nha slo af , Thi ey l Haus PUA) vi } ; } Hidgist) fy ( i A WA ryan Uh 1 ot) i ny UN Tap fh Ai ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY New York STATE COLLEGES OF AGRICULTURE AND HoME ECONoMICS AT CORNELL UNIVERSITY QK 355. Ba University Library cription of the ‘A Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http:/Awww.archive.org/details/cu31924003594789 FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. HONG-KONG ~ — and the KOWLOON PENINSULA. Beduced by Permission, from. the Admiralty Chart of 1857. Pe, fe es H $ ut J English Miles . 4 2% 2 WY ey | io an, 5, ae x : Un Al NB er Gtowoot YY Stonecutter I. fii) Kh saipun tees j Wonchuchow 4 ex PENINSULA gh Kowloon Nying uy, x ye om B 3 ieee “ ke F a 4 5 7 d “West or Sogcow B_ 5 Tytam4 estas 2 ESS % ss ; oe peel Pe Tytam Penifis® $ : i ie py a st . ¢ 3 . oO a B a th. are ‘Ytam, Ht 4 i bayrnin uf ¥ 2 Groant Je Beaufort I. oy beveatt s by Green Hummoc ochow Rs cored és London,Dovell Reeve, Henrictta. Street. 1862. ohm ¥ FLORA HONGKONGENSIS: A DESCRIPTION OF THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS OF THE Gsland of Bonghong. BY GEORGE BENTHAM, V. P.LS. WITH A MAP OF THE ISLAND. PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF HER MAJESTY'S SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE COLONIES. LONDON: LOVELL REEVE, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 1861. + JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR, PRINTER, LITTLE QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN’B INN FIELDS, TO SIR HERCULES GEORGE R. ROBINSON, GOVERNOR, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF, AND VICE-ADMIRAL IN THE COLONY OF HONGKONG, WHO HAS EVER PROVED HIMSELF A ZEALOUS PROMOTER OF BOTANICAL RESEARCH, ESPECIALLY BY THE ASSISTANCE AND ENCOURAGEMENT GIVEN TO BOTANICAL TRAVELLERS, AS WELL AS BY THE VALUABLE CONTRIBUTIONS HE HAS HIMSELF TRANSMITTED TO THE ROYAL GARDENS AT KEW, THIS WORK Is RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED. PREFACE. —_—>—— Tue little island of Hongkong is situated off the southern coast of China, at the mouth of the Canton river, between lat. 22° 9' and 22° 21' N. Ié consists of a rugged mountain ridge, running from east to west, broken into three or four peaks attaining an elevation of between 1700 and 1800 feet above the level of the sea, and intersected by deep narrow ravines. It is of very irregular outline, cut into deep inlets, especially on the south coast, where the hills occasionally slope down to a broad sandy beach, whilst several of the headlands terminate in perpendicular cliffs. Its greatest length is about eight miles, by a breadth of little more than four, and has an area of rather more than twenty-nine square miles. It is separated from the opposite hilly, and in some places more elevated, mainland by a strait, variously called Cap-Syng-Moon, or Cum-Sing-Moon,* which in its narrowest part (the Lye-Moon pass) is only half a mile in breadth, and, opposite to our newly acquired district of Kowloon, expands into a capacious harbour. What we know of its physical condition and climate as affecting its Flora, is chiefly derived from the “ Remarks on the physical aspect and vegetation of Hongkong,” published by the late Mr. R. B. Hinds, in Hooker’s ‘ London Journal of Botany,’ vol. i. p.476 (1842), and from Dr. B. Seemann’s ‘ Introduction to the Flora of Hongkong,’ in his Botany of the Voyage of H.M.S. Herald (1857). Both these writers repre- sent its general aspect, especially when viewed from the south-east during the dry or winter season, as barren and bleak in the extreme, and apparently denuded of anything like arborescent vegetation. The more sheltered valleys and ravines, on the contrary, on the northern and * So it is explained by Seemann. Other authoritiés restrict the name of Cap-Syng-Moon to the pass lying between the Isle of Lantao and the mainland. 8* PREFACE. western sides, saturated with moisture during the long-continued heavy rains of spring and early summer, and never exposed to real drought, afford to the botanist who examines them in detail an extraordinarily varied Flora. And a large proportion of this Flora is characterized by the collectors as arborescent or shrubby, although on the other hand the woods are stated to be of very limited extent, generally of stunted growth, and to consist mainly of very few species, Pinus sinensis on the more exposed parts, Ternstraemia Japonica and a few others in the more sheltered valleys ; the numerous species of Oak, Fig, and other trees be- ing usually limited to few individuals. The rock of the island is chiefly granite (syenite), with occasional masses of basaltic trap. Limestone is entirely wanting. The tempera- ture is as variable as the degree of humidity, the burning heats of a tro- pical sun alternating with the cold devastating fury of a Chinese typhoon. The annual range of the thermometer is from about 47° to 93° Fahr., according to a table of six years’ observation given by Dr. Seemann from a Hongkong Almanack, but it is probably still wider, as Mr. Hinds states that at Canton it is from 29° to 94°, and the daily range is also considerable. Previous to the year 1841, the collections of South Chinese plants received in Europe were chiefly from the neighbourhood of Macao or Canton, or from the islands of the Canton river lying between those two towns. Some collectors or botanical amateurs had indeed, from Macao, made excursions to the opposite coast, and may probably have landed in Hongkong, and the plants recorded in the ‘ Plante Meyeniane,’ as from the Cap-Syng-Moon, although mostly from the island of Lantao, a few miles higher. up the river, may also in some instances be of Hongkong origin, but we have no authentic record of any plants gathered in that island until the survey made by the officers of H.M.S. Sulphur, under Captain Sir Edward Belcher, in the year 1841. It was on the occasion of this survey that the late Mr. Rtcuarp Brryszzy Hinps, surgeon of the vessel, made the first collection of Hongkong plants which has reached us. Notwithstanding the unfavourable period of the year,— his stay round the island was only for a few weeks during the winter or dry season,—he was enabled on his return home to place in my hands specimens of nearly 140 species, the Enumeration of which I published in Hooker’s ‘ London-Journal of Botany,’ vol. i. p. 482. - Early in 1847, the late Conowrn (then Captain) J. G. Cuamrrox, of’ the 95th Regiment, who had already, during his residence in Ceylon, PREFACE, 9* made several interesting additions to the known plants of that colony, removed with his regiment to Hongkong. He remained there three years, and during his leisure moments devoted himself with ardour to the investigation of the Flora of the island. He very early transmitted to his friend the late Dr. Gardner, then Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens at Peradenia, in Ceylon, several entirely new species, descrip- tions of which that botanist remitted for publication to Sir W. Hooker, who inserted them in the first volume of his ‘Kew Journal of Botany.’ On his return to England in 1850, Col. Champion brought with him a fine collection of between five and six hundred species of phenogamous plants and ferns, the result of his labours. These included the great majority of the dicotyledonous plants, orchids and ferns, which have hitherto been found in the vicinity of Victoria, in the rich watery or wooded valleys of the north-west from West Point to the Happy Valley, and thence up to the principal central peaks, Mounts Victoria, Gough, and Parker. He had also extended his herborizations to Chuck-Chew (Stanley) on the south coast, and to Saywan on the east, and perhaps to a few other distant points, but he had seldom been able to visit the back of the island, and we miss in his collection a few interesting species previously gathered by Mr. Hinds about Tytam-took, as well as the Flora of the maritime sands generally. He paid also but little attention to .glumaceous plants,.or indeed to almost any monocotyledons except orchids. Early in 1851 he placed in my hands a complete set of his specimens, accompanied frequently by analytical sketches and descrip- tions made on the spot, and almost always by most valuable memoranda relating to precise station, to stature, colour, etc., which it were to be wished were less neglected by the majority of Bollectonss and on leaving England for the fatal Crimean campaign, he deposited the remaining specimens which he had reserved for himself, in the herbarium of Sir W.J. Hooker. In the meantime, with Col. Champion’s assistance, I had proceeded to the enumeration of the species gathered by him, in- cluding descriptions of numerous entirely new ones, which appeared successively in detached portions in Hooker’s ‘ Kew Journal of Botany,’ vols. iii. to vii. and ix. Dz. H. F. Hance, now at Canton, has been almost continuously re- sident in Southern China since 1844, and the greater portion of the time in Hongkong, where he zealously applied himself to the study of the Flora of the island. He remitted a few descriptions of species which he believed to be new, to Sir W. J. Hooker, who published them in the first volume of his ‘Kew Journal-of Botany,’ and placed the diagnoses 10* PREFACE. of many others in the hands of the late Dr. Walpers, who inserted them in the second and third volumes of his ‘ Annales Botanices Systematicz.’ Shortly afterwards (in 1851), being on avisit to this country, Dr. Hance entrusted the whole of his Hongkong herbarium to Dr. Berthold Sée- mann, who, as naturalist on board H.M. surveying-ship the Herald, had visited Hongkong in December, 1850, and himself made some col- lections there, and was then, on his return to England, about to publish the botanical results of that Expedition. Accordingly, at the close of Dr. Seemann’s ‘ Botany of the Voyage of H.M.S. Herald,’ we find a “Flora of the Island of Hongkong,” published in 1857, and containing an enumeration of 773 phenogamous plants and ferns, based chiefly upon Dr. Hance’s collections, and, in some Orders, confined to those and to Dr. Seemann’s own, but in the generality of cases comprising also Mr. Hinds’s and Col. Champion’s plants. Since that period, I have received several valuable communications from Dr. Hance, either notes on species already enumerated, or specimens of others since found in the island, as well as many interesting species from Canton, Amoy, and other points of the Chinese coast, illustrative of the general botanical regions of which Hongkong forms a part. On Dr. Seemann’s recent departure for the South Sea, he left Dr. Hance’s and his own original specimens which he had examined for his Flora (with the exception of orchids and ferns) at Kew, where he has liberally allowed me access to them for the purpose of identification and comparison. The late Dz. W. A. Hartanp, Government Surgeon at Hongkong, brought to this country in 1857 a very valuable set of Hongkong plants, including many that had escaped the notice of previous col- lectors. He allowed me to select specimens of all that appeared new or interesting, and I took notes of a few others which I then thought were very familiarly known species, but of which I have subsequently regretted I had not retained specimens for more exact comparison. Mz. Cuarnius Wrient, of the United States, so well known for the beauty and excellence of the specimens distributed from his various botanical expeditions, was naturalist on board the U.S. ship the Vin- cennes, and other vessels forming the United States North Pacifie Ex- ploring Expedition; under the command first of Captain Ringgold and afterwards of Captain John Rodgers. During this cruise Mr. Wright staid at Hongkong from March to September, 1854, and from January to April, 1855, and has proved himself as zealous and active on this as on other occasions, for he brought away specimens of above 500 species, several of them of great interest, and not received from any other PREFACE. 11* source. An almost complete set has been remitted to me for publica- tion by Dr. Asa Gray. Mr. Cuartzs Witrorp, collector for the Royal Gardens at Kew, remained in Hongkong from November 1857 to June 1858, and re- mitted to this country above 400 species now deposited in the Hookerian herbarium. This.collection has been of considerable use to me, the specimens being good, usually in several duplicates, and often accompa- nied by memoranda of their stations, with occasionally a few other notes. Col. Champion’s herbarium contained also a few specimens gathered by ‘GENERAL (then Lieut.-Col.) J. Eyrz, R.A., who also in 1854 showed mea beautiful set of botanical drawings made in the island, from which I took several notes. And lastly, in Sir W. J. Hooker’s herbarium is a very fine set of Hongkong ferns transmitted to him by Cotonen Unquaart, and some others from Dr. Drut, J. C. Bowman, Esq., and T. ALEXANDER, Esq. Such are the materials from the examination of which the present Flora has been compiled. They have been throughout compared with such allied forms from other countries as are contained in the rich Hookerian and other herbaria deposited at Kew, with occasional refer- ence to Linnean types, where it has been necessary, in clearing up dubious synonyms. I have also to acknowledge most valuable assist- ance received from botanical friends in particular Orders, upon which they have severally been monographically engaged. I would specially express my thanks to Dz. T. AnpERson, for the generic arrangement and characters, and specific determination of Acanthacee ; to Dz. Boorr for the determination of the species of Carex; to Str W. J. Hooxer, for the.determination of the Ferns ; to Dr. Linpuny for the determina- tion of Col. Champion’s and Mr. Hinds’s Orchidee, and for assistance in comparing Hongkong specimens of that and other Orders with his own herbarium ; to Cot. Munro, for the determination of all the Gra- minee of the island, with numerous important communications on their generic arrangement and characters; to Pror. Dan. Oxtvzr, for the communication of his MS. notes on and characters and arrangement of Aurantiacee and of Utricularia ; and, above all, to Dr. J. D. Hooxer, for his advice and assistance through the whole work, as well as for the communication of the invaluable notes and observations made by him on the living Flora of Sikkim and Khasia, so closely connected with that of Hongkong. I must add, however, that in the case of all the above-named Orders, as well as in the rest of the Flora, I have myself verified, on the specimens themselves, the characters which I have given ; and whilst I fully acknowledge the sources from whence I may have de- 12* PREFACE. rived any systematic modifications which may be considered as improve- ments, I alone am responsible for any errors they may contain. It is hoped, indeed, that these generic characters will in no instance be found to have been copied from other works without collating them in the case of each Hongkong species, as far as our specimens would admit, and modifying them or indicating exceptional points where neces- sary. Ina few instances it will be seen that I have proposed consider- able innovations, chiefly in the way of consolidating small genera which appeared to have been established on insufficient grounds. 1 have been obliged, however, to leave others still in a very unsatisfactory state, where the fixing their limits and characters would have required a general revision of whole Orders, which we can only hope to accomplish for the ‘Genera Plantarum’ I am preparing in conjunction with Dr. Hooker. . In many instances also our specimens are as yet very imperfect, and much remains to be done before the Flora of this diminutive island can be said to be well known. And this deficiency is not to be ascribed to any want of zéal on the part of the collectors. When we read upon their labels, accompanying specimens of some of the most striking plants, such memoranda as “Only three trees known in the island,” “Once seen in a ravine near the top of Mount Victoria,” “ Picked out of a faggot which a Chinaman was carrying home,” etc., we can scarcely hope that the history of such species as are yet only known in the state of bud, or in that of fruit, or in one sex, etc., will be very soon com- pleted from specimens gathered in the island itself. But most probably they may all be found in greater abutidance and perfection in the hilly ranges bordering the opposite mainland, a portion of which has now been added to our territory. To these hills, therefore, we would espe- cially call the attention of botanical explorers, to procure materials for the further illustration of the Hongkong Flora. , The specific descriptions, like the generic characters, have been always drawn up from the actual examination of specimens gathered in the island, where they were sufficient for the purpose; or, where these were imperfect, specimens from the nearest station from whence we have the same species, whither continental China, the Philippine Islands, or éastern India, have been made use of to complete the character. In éach such case the origin of the specimens described has been stated ; and on all occasions where the limits of the species are known to extend beyond the island, the Hongkong specimens have been compared with others taken from different parts of its geographical range. This has PREFACE, 13* enabled me, with the assistance of Dr. Hooker’s lists and notes, to give that range for every species, as far as can be derived from the Kew herbaria ‘or other reliable sources. This distribution is, however, only stated in a few general terms specially directed to showing the imme- diate relation of the Hongkong Flora to that of other countries. The precise limitation of the area of each species would require far too much labour and detail to come within the scope of the presént work... _.. For the purpose of obtaining even a general notion of the nature of this geographical relation of our Flora, it was necessary to tabulate the species according to the areas they occupy as far as our present knowledge of them extends, although our information on the subject is as yet far too scanty to give any very satisfactory results. The Flora of the hilly ranges of continental South China, of which Hong- kong is as it were an outlying spur, is almost. unknown to us; that of the country connecting these hills and the Cochin-Chinese coasts with Burmah, Silhet, and Assam, is a complete blank. On the other side, looking to the Philippine Islands, the nearest land connecting Hong- kong with the eastern islands of the Indian Archipelago, although a large number of their species have been described, yet this has been done so imperfectly, and piecemeal, as it were, at Manilla, or in different European capitals, with so little critical comparison between the diffe- rent collections or with the general tropical Asiatic Flora, that it is very dificult to obtain any definite notions of their vegetation. We have no serviceable general Flora of the Philippines (for Blanco’s species require re-identification), and no ohe of our herbaria contains probably more than one-half of the plants indigenous to them. Such lists, however, as I have been able to prepare of the Hongkong species arranged according to their geographical areas, and of which I give below some numerical results, offer some interesting features. Ata first glance one is struck with the very large total amount of species crowded upon so small an island, which all navigators depict as apparently so bleak and bare ;—with the tropical character of the great majority of species, when botanists agree in representing the general aspect (derived from the majority of individuals) to present the features of a much more northern latitude ;—with the large proportion of arborescent and shrubby species, on a rocky mass where the woods are limited to a few ravines or short narrow valleys half-monopolized by cultivation ;—and with the very great diversity in the species themselves, the proportion of orders and genera to species, the comparative number of monotypic genera, being far greater in the Hongkong Flora than in that of any other Flora 14% PREFACE, of similar extent known tome. The very large number of apparently endemic species,—of species only known to us from the island,—is pro- bably occasioned by our ignorance, already alluded to, of the vegetation of continental 8. China. Another noteworthy fact apparent on the comparison of these lists, is the great preponderance of woody and long-lived plants among the species of limited areas, and of herbaceous or comparatively short-lived ones among those of a more extended range. This is, however, a general rule applicable to all Floras; for although trees and shrubs, when once in possession of the soil, tend to expel a great proportion of the her- baceous vegetation, yet the slight advantages they have in the greater power of resisting individual injury or destruction, are more than com- pensated by the small number of individuals, and by the slow operation of their limited means of propagation and dispersion, as compared with the countless myriads of herbs, each producing annually and widely scattering their seeds by thousands, tens or even hundreds of thousands, always ready to take possession of any land rendered vacant by the de- struction of a forest into or near to which one or two individuals might have previously straggled. And when once in possession of the land, herbaceous plants, so much more capable of resisting destruction from climate or from animals than seedling trees, will often effectually pre- vent the re-invasion of arborescent vegetation. In its general character, the Hongkong Flora is, as already ob- served, that of tropical Asia, of which it offers in numerous instances the northern limit. Taking rather thore in detail the more restricted portions of the Flora, that of the damp wooded ravines of the north and west will be found to be closely allied to that of north-east India (Khasia, Assam, and Sikkim), and will probably hereafter prove to be connected with it by a gradual transition across south China; the Hong. kong specimens, when specifically identical, generally showing a less luxu- riant vegetation, larger flowers, and other peculiarities attributable, no doubt, to a more open situation. Other species in considerable numbers have a much more tropical character, extending with little variation over the Indian Archipelago, the Malayan Peninsula, and even to Ceylon and tropical Africa, withott penetrating into the continent of India. North- wards of Hongkong the vegetation appears to change much more rapidly. Very few of the species known to range across from the Himalaya to Japan are believed to come much further south than Amoy, where, with a difference of latitude of only two degrees, the tropical fea- tures of the Hongkong Flora have (as far as we know) almost entirely PREFACE, 1B* disappeared. And notwithstanding the prevailing idea of the close’ con- nection of the Floras of Japan and Hongkong, suggested perhaps by the presence in both of a few striking species or genera (Kadsura, Staun- tonia, Actinidia, Camellia, Eriobotrya, Distyliwm, Liquidambar, Bentha- mia, Farfugium, Houttuynia, etc.), I cannot enumerate 80 species known to be common to the two countries. With Australia our Flora exhibits a few curious points of connection, either as species or types (such as Pyenospora, Lagenophora, Stylidium, Mitrasacme, Thysanotus, Philydrum, Lipocarpha microcephala, Arthro- styles, Zoysia, etc.). They are indeed all herbaceous, and are probably found in the intermediate Philippine and South Pacific islands; some of them also are maritime plants, which have always a wide range in latitude as well as longitude; yet it must be observed that many of them belong to genera which have many other herbaceous or maritime species, not one of which spreads beyond Australia itself. A few of the above-mentioned maritime species, like Carex pumila, extend from Australia to Japan. Other maritime plants belonging to the northern or Japanese Floras, as Iwveris debilis and repens, appear to have their southern limits in Hongkong. With America the Hongkong Flora has no direct connection, the singular band of vegetation which appears to cross from N. America to Japan, and die off through Mantchuria in central Asia, some species extending as far as the Himalaya, passes to the north of Hongkong, although we may even there be reminded of it by a few such types as Lespedeza, Solidago, Eupatorium, Olea marginata, Gelsemium, ete. Those species which the island has in common with tropical America are almost. all generally spread over tropical Asia and Africa, and offer nothing exceptional in their distribution, except perhaps the West In- dian Zeucrium inflatum, which appears to be abundant in several of the South Pacific islands, but unknown in tropical Asia generally. The total number of species enumerated in the present work is 1056, distributed into 591 Genera and 125 Orders. From this however must -be-deducted 25 genera and 82 species which there is reason to believe are escapes from cultivation, or may only occur where they have actually been planted. Nearly 100 more species may be“classed as weeds of cultivation,—“ plantes cultivées malgré la volonté de l’homme,” of A. DC.,—occurring, perhaps exclusively, in paddy-fields and other cultivated spots. Of these about 6 appear to be of American origin, about 12 more may have been introduced with European seeds; the remainder however are so widely spread, as weeds also, over tropical Asia, that 16* PREFACE. whatever may have been their origin, they have now acquired the right to be included in the native Flora, which will thus consist of about 1000 species and 550 genera of phxnogamic plants and ferns. In the following table I have distributed these into the seven follow- ing geographical classes or Floras, viz. :— 1. Tur Trorroat Astatic Frora. Plants generally distributed over India and the Archipelago, excepting the dry parched regions. of western India. Many of them extend over the South Pacific islands to North Australia in the south-east. Most of them have the coast of south China for their northern limits. A few extend to the isles of Loochoo or Bonin, or even to Japan. A considerable number cross the moister regions of tropical Africa to the west, and not a few, especially amongst the roadside herbs and weeds of cultivation, are common also in many parts of tropical America. 2. Taz Norru-zast Inpran Frora. Plants of the hot, wet, hilly regions of Khasia and Assam, many of them extending westward along the Himalaya and even to some mountains of the Indian Peninsula, but not found in Lower India, nor for the most part in the Malayan Penin- sula. Their northern limits will be found somewhere in the unknown regions of east-central Asia and China, a very few extending to Man- tchuria and Japan, and perhaps a still smaller number to the Philippines. 3. Tur Sovrn-zast Inpray Frora. Plants of the Malayan Penin- sula and the Archipelago, many of them extending westward to Chitta- gong and eastern Bengal, several to Ceylon, and a few to tropical Africa, but not known in Central India or the Peninsula. To the eastward many range over the South Pacific islands to North Australia, and reach Hongkong to the northward, probably over the little-known regions of Cochin China and South China. 4, THE ARCHIPELAGO anD Pacirio Frora, Nearly the same as the last, but with a more eastern range, and not hitherto found within our Indian limits, and probably more nearly connected with Hongkong through the Philippine Islands. 5. Tue Curnesz Frora. Plants hitherto not known to the west- ward or southward of China, and most of them only from South China. ‘A few however extend northward to Shanghai, Chusan, and Japan, and a very few to Pekin. 6. Tun Enpemic Frora. Plants hitherto only known from the island of Hongkong. Although most if not all of them may be found also in the hilly ranges of the opposite mainland, it is probable that even there they extend only over a limited area. PREFACE. 17* 7. Tun Temperate Astatio Frora. South Siberian, Dahurian, Mantchurian, and Japanese plants, which attain their southern limit in Hongkong. The number of Hongkong species which I would attribute to each of these Floras is given in the following Table. It must be remembered, however, that these are approximative only, the limits of the areas of species are so vague, their extent so diversified, scarcely two species being ever precisely similar in this respect, that it would be impossible to class them with precision, even were their area always perfectly well known to us. Table of the Hongkong Species, classed according to their Geographical Areas. Trees . + |Herbs, un-| Proport dirate, (Eee | Beem) ay woody or slender | herbaceous | species. | | climbers. climbers. | *species, Hl — — | Tropical Asiatic Flora . . . . 48 350 1 to 7°292 898 |; North-east Indian Flora. . . . 34 85 1 to 2°500 119 \ South-east Indian Flora. . . . 24 50 1 to 2°083 74 |. Archipelago and Pacific Flora . . 20 36 1 to 1:800 56 Chinese Flora .° . - « + « «| 102 85 1 to 0°833 187 | Endemic Flora. . . 2. ss 94, 65 1 to 0°691 159 Temperate Asiatic Flora. . . 1 9 1 to 9°000 10 Total. 2. . 1. «ee | B28 680 1 to 2°605 | 1003 Let these be compared with the Floras of two districts similarly cir- cumstanced as to maritime position and proximity to the mainland, nearly the same in size and elevation above the sea, but widely different as to soil and climate, viz. :— ; 1. Aden Peninsula, off the coast of Arabia, in lat. 12°47’. A dry, parched, volcanic, rocky peninsula or almost an island, about 5 miles long by 8 in breadth, the highest peak attaining 1775 ft., and connected with the mainland by a narrow sandy isthmus. It is exposed through- out the year to a scorching sun, occasionally deprived of rain for a year and a half, and never receives an annual fall of above 6 or 7 inches. Winds are not frequent and seldom violent. 2. Ischia Island, off the Neapolitan coast, in lat. 40° 41’. A volcanic rocky mountain mass, nearly 6 miles long by 83 in breadth, the highest peak attaining 2,407 ft., and about 9 miles distant from the mainland. Hot and dry during the summer months, it is however well refreshed by rains during the remainder of the year. The thermometer vey rarely. 18 PREFACE. descends below the freezing point, but the island is exposed to frequent and violent winds. : ‘ The numbers in the following Table are taken, for Aden, from Dr. T. Anderson’s ‘ Florula Adenensis ’ (Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. vol. v. Suppl.), a work drawn up on the same standard as to the limits of genera and species as the Hongkong Flora; and for Ischia, from Prof. Gussone’s ‘Enumeratio Plantarum Vascularium in Insula Inarime provenientium ’ (Neapoli, 1854). From the latter however I have found it necessary, in order to establish a fair comparison, to deduct the cultivated species, and to reduce the remainder to the specific and generic standard of our Hongkong Flora. : Species. a8 4 FI : se | Orders. | Genera.| Woody. oe ot wooay to Total. gs Bs : <2 | 4 Hongkong .| 125 550 | 823 | 680 j1to 27105) 1003 | 8-024} 1°805 Aden. . .| 42 80 19 76 j1lto 4000; 95 | 2:024/} 1-019 Ischia. . .| 82 | 389 66 | 726 |1+t011°000} 792 | 9-645 | 2°034 The Orders most numerous in species in Hongkong are*— Gramines . . . 86 species. | Myrsinacew . . - 15 species. Filices. 2. 2... 75 Laurinee. . . . 14 Leguminose. . . 72 Apocynacee. . . 18 Composite . . . 67 Convolvulacew . . 18 Cyperacep . . . 62 Liliacee . . . . 18 Euphorbiacee . . 52 Ternstreemiacee . 12 Rubiacew. . . . 42 Malvacewn. . . . 12 Orchidew. . , . 86 Rosicew . . . . I Urticem . . . . 27 | Asclepiadew . . . 11 Scrophulariner . . 21 Solanacew . . . 10 Acanthacer . . . 18 Polygonaces. . . 10 Verbenacews . . . 17 Amentacewe . . . 10 Jabiate . . . . 16 6 Orders have 8 species each. 8 Orders have 4 species each. 5 ” 7 15 ‘4 3 . il ” 6 ” 13 ” 2 i 6 ” 5 ” 36 3 1 ¥ * The discrepancies between the total number of Orders and rain thi : repanc’ \ genera in this and the pre- ceding Tables is owing to the half-naturalized species being h i excluded when considering geographical areas. e BE NSE Sesonel, bas neoeeealy PREFACE, 19* The genera most numerous in Species are— Panicum - + + + I6species.| Carex . . . . . 9 species. Ficus . «4 4 « « 16 Eragrostis. . . . 9 Aspidium. . . . 18 Desmodium 8 Fimbristyles. . . 18 Phyllanthus 8 Cyperus . . . . 12 Quercus. 8 Asplenium . . . 10 Polygonum . 8 Polygonum... 9 ' 5 genera have 7 species each. 43 genera have 3 species each. 10, 6 x a 2 " a 5 . 408, 1 s 14 » 4 » With regard to the Economic Botany of the island, to the uses to which the Chinese apply any of the indigenous vegetable productions, or to the plants which they cultivate, we have no information beyond what is contained in Seemann’s ‘ Introduction to the Hongkong Flora’ above quoted, derived chiefly from Dr. Hance’s notes, and which it would be needless here to repeat. It is much to be regretted that botanical col- lectors pay so little attention to the cultivated vegetation of the coun- tries they visit; or if they do gather specimens, they are so frequently worse than useless, not being distinguished from the indigenous ones. Even when marked “ cultivated,” the specimens are seldom accompanied by memoranda distinguishing those grown by a few individuals in gar- dens for ornament or shade, from those which may form the standard agricultural crops. And very rarely indeed have we any indication for what special purpose the cultivated species or varieties are grown or the indigenous ones collected. It is to be hoped that naturalists resident for a time in the country will turn their attention to the subject, and remit to us specimens and notes specially directed to the illustration of the Economic Botany of Southern China. It only remains for me to state that in the form and language adopted in the present work it has been my endeavour to follow out the princi- ples laid down in the Introduction, so as to facilitate as much as possible the finding out the name of any plant gathered in the island by the com- parison of specimens with the descriptions here given. For this purpose the Orders of the whole Flora, the genera of each Order, and the species of each genus, are universally preceded by analytical tables in which their more prominent characters are contrasted. In the a them- 20* PREFACE, selves, which I have been obliged to shorten as much as consistent with their practical use, I have endeavoured to select the characters most im- portant to observe for their identification. Many of these descriptions are, I am aware, as yet very imperfect, and some may be in some respect erroneous, especially with regard to stature, colour, and dimensions, owing generally to the insufficiency of the specimens and the want of memo- randa made by those who have seen the plants in a living state. Travel- lers therefore making use of this work in the country will have to guard against attaching much importance to discrepancies in characters which dried specimens cannot show, when the descriptions apply well to the plant they are examining as to form and structure. With regard to the synonymy, I have thought it generally unneces- sary to repeat that which is already detailed in the general works re- ferred to in the case of each well-known species. I have however en- tered into more detail as to the names under which Hongkong species may be entered in works specially relating to South Chinese botany. I have quoted such figures as it may be useful to consult and are contained in works to which the Asiatic, and especially the Indian botanist, is likely to have access ; and I have added, for the general botanist, nume- rous new synonyms which my researches for the identification of Hong- kong species have enabled me to verify. The contractions used in the references to works, are those which general custom has sanctioned, following in most cases the rule laid down by De Candolle for abridging authors’ names ; that is, to give the first syllable with the first consonant of the second syllable. Initials only are used in the case of DC. for De Candolle, and H. B. and K. for Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth. Dimensions are given in English feet, inches, and lines of twelve to an inch. CONTENTS. mig: INTRODUCTION. Outuines oF Borany, wits Sproat Rererencs to Looan Fioras Cuar. I, Derinitions anp Desoriptive Botany ......... §1. The PlantinGeneral © 2 2 1 1 1 we ee See Ube ROOti s: ives cece Gdscue. ao hag et ERE Ge SO Sew §°3. The'Stock's. 5 4 we 6 4 a eR wR oe ee iS 4. Phe Steno: oo a> 2) a Bes no ce Ae ese Ges ee OS So: The Leaves: xo. x ee es a Se ap GR te a A a ae 8 § 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules. . 2. 2. 1 1 ew ee es § 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts . . . 6 1 wk ee ee § 8. The Flower in General. . . Be WO Ge Ae Booey aes § 9. dhe Care anil Canola oa Pariauth BP Sete ry ag) Se eases een Kon § 10. The Stamens . 6 2 8 & % 4 ¢ @ HK we EME HE HS GS § 11. The Pistl . . . 2... 1 : 7 Rais Xe § 12. The Receptacle and Relative Aisotiment of the Floral Whorls eS § 13; The: Hruit:g.. ose ea Ge ete Be BSE HGP she a Ae 6°14. The Sééd'ss, a es RS we § 15. Accessory Organs. . 2 «© - 1 et ee ee we ee Cuar. II. Cuassrrication, om SystemaTio BoraNny ..... + Cap, III. Vegetaste ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY . . . . + © + + § 1. Structure of the Elementary Tissues. . . . . - . ko Sw § 2, Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organs Plants . 2. 2. 6 2 6 ee ee ee ee ee we het § 3. Growth of the Organs. . . - - + 8 2 ee te te ee § 4, Functions of the Organs... - 6 6 ee ee ee te ee Cuar. IV. Connection, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION OF PLANTS . InpEx or TERMS, OR GLOSSARY . . © + + © + $433 ch ee AnatyTicaL Kzy to THE Honakona ORDERS AND ree Gantsa ‘ Frora HoneKoneEnsis. Class I. Dicotyledons. . . . . + + Class II. Monocotyledons su Class III. Cryptogams . . - + + + + + + InpEX oF GENERA AND SPECIES et - Page 465 INTRODUCTION. OUTLINES OF BOTANY, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO LOCAL FLORAS. Cnap. I. DrFinitions anp Dusoriptive Botany. 1. The principal object of a Flora of a country, is to afford the means of deter- mining (i.e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it, whether for the pur- pose of ulterior study or of intellectual exercise. 2. With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the wild or native plants contained in the country in question, so drawn up and arranged that the student may pred with the corresponding description any individual specimen which he may gather. 3. These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characteristic, so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates to, and to no other one; they should be as nearly as possible arranged under natwral (184) divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each plant with those nearest allied to it ; and they should be accompanied by an artificial key or index, by means of which the student may be guided step by step in the observation of such peculiarities or characters in his plant, as may lead him, with the least delay, to the individual description belonging to it. 4. For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they should be expressed as much as possible in ordinary well-established language. But, for the purpose of ac- curacy, it is necessary not only to give » more precise technical meaning to many terms used more or less vaguely in common conversation, but also to introduce purely technical names for such parts of plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. In the present chapter it is proposed to define such technical or technically limited terms as are made use of in these Floras. 5. At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The forms and appearances assumed by plants and their parts are infinite. Names cannot be invented for all; those even that have been proposed are too numerous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed resemblances to well-known forms or objects. These resemblances are differently appreciated by different persons, and the same term is not only differently applied by two different botanists, but it frequently happens that the same writer is led on different occasions to give somewhat different meanings to the same word. The botanist’s endeavours should always be, on the one hand, to make as near an approach to precision as circumstances will allow, and on the other hand to avoid that prolixity of detail and overloading with technical terms which tends rather to confusion than clearness. In this he will be more or less successful. The aptness of a botanical description, like the beauty of+a work of imagination, will always vary with the style and genius of the author. iv INTRODUCTION. § 1. The Plant in General. 6. The Plant, in its botanical sense, includes every being which has vegetable life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the humblest moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which attacks our provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds. : . 7. Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part or function to perform in the operations or phenomena of vegetable life is called an Organ. 8. What constitutes vegetable life, and what are the functions of each organ, belong to Vegetable Physiology; the microscopical structure of the tissues composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy ; the composition of the substances of which they are formed, to Vegetable Chemistry; under Descriptive and Systematic Botany we have chiefly to consider the forms of organs, that is, their Morphology, in the proper sense of the term, and their general structure so far as it affects classification and specific resemblances and differences, The terms we shall now define belong chiefly to the latter branch of Botany, as being that which is essential for the investigation of the Flora of a country. We shall add, however, a short chapter on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, as a general knowledge of both imparts an additional interest to and facilitates the comparison of the characters and affinities of the plants examined. 9. In the more perfect plants, their organs are comprised in the general terms Root, Stem, Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. Of these the three first, whose func- tion is to assist in the growth of the plant, are Organs of Vegetation ; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of the seed, are the Organs of Reproduction, 10. All these organs exist, in one shape or another, at some period of the life of most, if not all, flowering plants, technically called phenog Ss or ph 9 s plants ; which all bear some kind of flower and fruit in the botanical sense of the term. In the lower classes, the ferns, mosses, fungi, moulds or mildews, seaweeds; etc., called by botanists eryptogamous plants, the flowers, the fruit, and not unfre- quently one or more of the organs of vegetation, are either wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be hardly capable of bearing the same name. 11. The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively to the flowering or phenogamous plants. The study of the cryptogamous classes has now become so complicated as to form almost a separate science. They are therefore not included in these introductory observations, nor, with the exception of ferns, in the present Flora. 12. Plants are . Monocarpie, if they die after one flowering-season. These include dnnuals, which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed; and Biennials, which only flower in the year following that in which they are sown. Caulocarpic, if, after flowering, the whole or part of the plant lives through the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These include Herbaceous peren- nials, in which the greater part of the plant dies after flowering, leaving only a small perennial portion called the Stock or Caudex, close to or within the earth; Under- shrubs, suffruticose or suffrut 4 plants, in which the flowering branches, forming a considerable portion of the plant, die down after flowering, but leave a more or less prominent perennial and woody base ; Shrubs (frutescent or fruticose plants), in which the perennial woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches near the base, and does not much exceed a man’s height; and Trees (arboreous or arborescent plants) when the height is greater and forms a woody trunk, scarcely branching from the base. Bushes are low, much branched shrubs. _ 18. The terms M ‘pie and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the other dis- tinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although more useful to the gardener than to the botanist, who cannot always assign to them any precise character. Monocarpio plants, which require more than two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain circumstances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded with them. Truly perennial herbs will often commence flower- ing the first year, and have then all the appearance of annuals, Many tall shrubs and trees lose annually their flowering branches like undershrubs. And the same INTRODUCTION. v botanical species may be an annual or a perennial, a herbaceous perennial or an under- shrub, an undershrub or a shrub, » shrub or a tree, according to climate, treatment, or variety. 14, Plants are usually terrestrial, that is, growing on earth, or aquatic, i.e. growing in water; but sometimes they may be found attached by their roots to other plants, in which case they are epiphytes when simply growing upon other plants without penetrating into their tissue, parasites when their roots penetrate into and derive more or less nutriment from the plant to which they are attached. 15. The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of— ' (1) The Root, or descending axis, which grows downwards from the stem, divides and spreads in the earth or water, and absorbs food for the plant through the extremi- ties of its branches. (2) The Stem, or ascending axis, which grows upwards from the root, branches and bears first one or more leaves in succession, then one or more flowers, and finally one or more fruits. It contains the tissues or other channels (217) by which the nutri- ment absorbed by the roots is conveyed in the form of sap (192) to the leaves or other points of the surface of the plant, to be elaborated or digested (218), and afterwards redistributed over different parts of the plant for its support and growth. (3) The Leaves, usually flat, green, and horizontal, are variously arranged on the stem and its branches. They elaborate or digest (218) the nutriment brought to them through the stem, absorb carbonic acid gas from the air, exhaling the superfluous oxygen, and returning the assimilated sap to the stem. (4) The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the branches. They are destined to form the future seed. When perfect and complete they consist : Ist, of a pistil in the centre, consisting of one or more carpels, each containing the germ of one or more seeds; 2nd, of one or more stamens outside the pistil, whose action is necessary to fertilize the pistil or enable it to ripen its seed ; 8rd, of a perianth or floral envelope, which usually encloses the stamens and pistil when young, and expands and exposes them to view when fully formed. This complete perianth is double ; the outer one, called Calyx, is usually more green and leaf-like; the inner one, called the Corolla, more conspicuous, and variously coloured. It is the perianth, and especially’ the corolla, as the most showy part, that is generally called the flower in popular language. ee : : ; . (5) The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion, which persists or remains attached to the plant after the remainder of the flower has withered and fallen off. It enlarges and alters more or.less in shape or consistence, becomes a seed-vessel, en~ elosing the seed until it is ripe, when it either opens to discharge the seed or falls to the ground with the seed. In popular language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels as are or look juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed- vessels, ; : 16. The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual during the first year of its growth ; but it also forms (usually towards the close of the season), on its stock (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or more buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or concealed among leaves. These buds, called leaf- buds, to distinguish them from flower-buds or unopened flowers, are future branches as yet undeveloped; they remain dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow gut into new stems bearing leaves and flowers like those of the preceding year, whilst the lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which had i he same time as the stems. BA Pay Bhoabs and trees form similar leaf-buds either at the extremity of their branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case these buds are usually axillary, that is, they appear in the azil of each leaf, z.e, in the angle formed’ by the leaf and the branch. When they appear at any other part of the plant they are called adventi- tious, If these buds by producing roots (19) become distinct plants before separating from the parent, or if adventitious leaf-buds are produced in the place of flowers or seeds, the plant is said to be viviparous or proliferous. vi INTRODUCTION. § 2. The Root. 18. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds, leaves, nor flowers. Their branches, called fibres when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any part of their surface. 19. ‘Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock, they may also be produced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud lie along the ground, or is otherwise placed by nature or art in circumstances favourable for their deve- lopment, or indeed occasionally from almost any part of the plant. They are then often distinguished as adventitious, but this term is by some applied to all roots which are not in prolongation of the original radicle. 20. Roots are fibrous, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres. : : tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into one or more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers (25). . az) taproots, when the main root descends perpendicularly into the earth, emitting only very small fibrous branches. 21. The stock of a herbaceous perennial, or the lower part of the stem of an annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a plant, are sometimes underground and assume the appearance of a root. They then take the name of rhizome. The rhizome may always be distinguished from the true root by the presence or production of une or more buds, or leaves, or scales. § 3. The Stock. 22. The Stock of a herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state, includes a small portion of the summits of the previous year’s roots, as well as of the base of the previous year’s stems. Such stocks will increase yearly, so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve through the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds which grow out into stems the following vear, whilst the under side of the stock emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. These peren- nial stocks only differ from the permanent base of an undershrub in the shortness of the perennial part of the stems and in their texture usually less woody. . 23. In some perennials, however, the stock consists merely of a branch, which pro- ceeds in autumn from the base of the stem either aboveground or underground, and produces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion of it, alone survives the winter. In the following year its buds produce the new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which these buds were formed, has died away. These annual stocks, called sometimes hybernacula, offsets, or stolons, keep up the communication be- tween the annual stem and root of one year and those of the following year, thus form- ing altogether a perennial plant. 24. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely underground or root- like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the meaning of the term rhizome. When the stock is entirely root-like, it is popularly called the crown of the root. ~ 25. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, more or less succulent rootstock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape (20), although some botanists propose to re- strict its meaning to the one or to the other. An Orchis tuber, called by some a knob, is an annual tuberous rootstock with one bud at the top. A potato is an annual tu- berous rootstock with several buds, ; 26. A bulb is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather conical above and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are concealed, or nearly so, under seales. These scales are the more or less thickened bases of the decayed leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped leaves of the future year, or of both. Bulbs are annual or perennial, usually underground or close to the ground, but occas sionally buds in the axils of the upper leaves become transformed into bulbs. Bulbs are said to be sealy when their scales are thick and loosely imbricated, tunicated when the scales are thinner, broader, and closely rolled round each other in concentric layers. 27. A corm is a tuberous rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb, but in which the bud or buds are not covered by scales, or of which the scales are very thin and membranous. INTRODUCTION. vii § 4. The Stem. 28. Stems are erect, when they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock ; twiggy or virgate, when at the same time they are slender, stiff, and scarcely branched. d bent or ding, when they spread horizontally, or nearly so, at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect. procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole or the greater portion of their length ; diffuse, when at the same time very much and rather loosely branched. prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground. creeping, when they emit roots at their nodes. This term is also frequently ap- plied to any rhizomes or roots which spread horizontally. woe or cespitose, when very short, close, and many together from the same stock, . ‘ 29. Weak climbing stems are said to twine, when they support themselves by wind- ing spirally round any object; such stems are also called voluble. ‘When they simply climb without twining, they support themselves by their leaves, or by special clasping organs called ¢endrils (169), or sometimes, like the Ivy, by small root-like excrescences. 30. Suckers are young plants formed at the end of creeping, underground rootstocks. Scions, runners, and stolons, or stoles, are names given to young plants formed at the end or at the nodes (31) of branches or stocks creeping wholly or partially above- ground, or sometimes to the creeping stocks themselves. 31. A node is a point of the stem or its branches at which one or more leaves, branches, or leaf-buds (16) are given off. An internode is the portion of the stem com- prised between two nodes. 32. Branches or leaves are opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of the stem. whorled or verticillate (in a whorl or verticil), when several proceed from the same node, arranged regularly round the stem ; geminate, ternate, fascicled, or fascicu- late when two, three, or more proceed from the same node on the same side of the stem. A tuft of fasciculate leaves is usually in fact an axillary leafy branch, so short that the leaves appear to proceed all from the same point. alternate, when one only proceeds from each node, one on one side and the next above or below on the opposite side of the stem. decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right-angles to the next pair above or below it ; distichous, when regularly arranged one above another in two opposite rows, one on each side of the stem; tristichous, when in three rows, etc. (92). scattered, when irregularly arranged round the stem; frequently, however, bota- nists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are neither opposite nor whorled. secund, when all start from or are turned to one side of the stem. 33. Branches are dichotomous, when several times forked, the two branches of each fork being nearly equal ; trichotomous, when there are three nearly equal branches at each division instead of two; but when the middle branch is evidently the princi- pal one, the stem is usually said to have two opposite branches ; wmbellate, when di- vided in the same manner into several nearly equal branches proceeding from the same point. If however the central branch is larger than the two or more lateral ones, the stem is said to have opposite or whorled branches, as the case may be. 34. A culm is a name sometimes given to the stem of Grasses, Sedges, and some other Monocotyledonous plants. § 5. The Leaves. 35. The ordinary or perfect Ineaf consists of a flat blade or lamina, usually green, and more or less horizontal, attached to the stem by a stalk called a footstalz or petiole. When the form or dimensions of a leaf are spoken of, it is generally the blade that is ithout the petiole or stalk. P Oe Te cad by hich a leaf, a part of the flower, a seed, or any other organ, is attached to the stem or other organ, is called its base, the opposite end is its apex or summit, excepting sometimes in the case of anther-cells (115). viii INTRODUCTION. 37. Leaves are . . ‘ 5 sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of a petiole, amplexicaul or stem-clasping, when the sessile base of the blade clasps the stem horizontally. ; perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but closes round it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce through the blade. decurrent, when the edges-of the leaf are continued down the stem so as to form raised lines or narrow appendages, called wings. sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded petiole, forms a vertical sheath round the stem for some distance above the node. 38. Leaves and flowers are called radical, when inserted on a rhizome or stock, or so close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from the root, rhizome, or stock; cauline, when inserted on a distinct stem. Radical leaves are rosulate when they spread in a circle on the ground. 39. Leaves are ‘ simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the margin no- where indented, simple being used in opposition to compound, entire in opposition to dentate, lobed, or divided. ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs or fine hair-like teeth. _ dentate or toothed, when the margin is only cut a little way in, into what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth are regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw; crenate, when regular and blunt or rounded (com- pared to the battlements of a tower) ; serrulate, and crenulate, when the serratures or crenatures are small ; sinuate, when the teeth are broad, not deep, and irregular (com- pared to bays of the coast); wavy or undulate, when the edges are not flat, but bent up and down (compared to the waves of the sea). lobed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The portions thus divided take the name of lobes. When the lobes are narrow and very irregular, the leaves are said to be laciniate. The spaces between the teeth or lobes are called sinuses. divided or dissected, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole, but the parts so divided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole, even when the leaf falls, without tearing. . eompound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parts so divided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing. The common stalk upon which the leaflets are inserted is called the common petiole or the rhachis ; the separate stalk of each leaflet is a petiolule. 40. Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over it more or less visibly. The prin- cipal ones, when prominent, are often called ribs or nerves, the smaller branches only then retaining the name of veins, or the latter are termed veinlets. The smaller veins are often connected together like the meshes of a net, they are then said to anastomose, and the leaf is said to be reticulate or net-veined. When one principal vein runs direct from the stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib. When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and converge again towards the summit, they are said to be parallel, although not mathematically so. When 3 or 5 or more ribs or nerves diverge from the base, the leaf is said to be 3-nerved, 5-nerved, etc., but if the lateral ones diverge from the midrib a little above the base, the leaf is triplinerved, quintuplinerved, etc. The arrangement of the veins of a leaf is called their venation. 41. The Leaflets, Segments, Lobes, or Veins of leaves are __ pinnate (feathered), when there are several succeeding each other on each side of the midrib or petiole, compared to the branches of a feather. A pinuately lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate when the terminal lobe or segment is much larger and broader than the lateral ones, compared, by a stretch of imagination, to a lyre; run- cinate, when the lateral lobes aro curved backwards towards the baso of the leaf; sense when the lateral lobes aro numerous, narrow, and regular, like the teeth of a comb, INTRODUCTION. ix palmate or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, compared to the fingers of the hand. ternate, when three only start from the same point, in which case the distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or can only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate lobes is called ¢rifid. A leaf with three leaflets is sometimes improperly called a ternate leaf: it is the leaflets that are ternate ; the whole leaf is trifoliolate. Ternate leaves are leaves growing three together. pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches are forked, the outer ones of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a bird. 42, Leaves with pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaflets, are usually for shortness called pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaves. If they are so cut into segments only, they are usually said to be pinnatisect, palmatisect, pedatisect, etc., although the distinction be- tween segments and leaflets is often unheeded in descriptions, and cannot indeed always be ascertained. If the leaves are so cut only into lobes, they are said to be pinnatifid, palmatifid, pedatifid, etc. 48. The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, may be again toothed, lobed, divided, or compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided or compounded. In the latter case they are termed decompound. When twice or thrice pinnate (bipinnate or tripinnate), each primary or secondary division, with the leaflets it comprises, is called a pinna. "When the pinna of a leaf or the leaflets of a pinna are in pairs, with- out an odd terminal pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna so divided is said to be abruptly — pinnate; if there is an odd terminal pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna is wnequally pinnate (imparipinnatum). , 44. The number of leaves or their parts is expressed adjectively by the following nu- merals, derived from the Latin :— uni-, bi-, tri-, quadri-, inane, ia septem-, octo-, novem-, decem-, multi- 1-, my “9 n> 9 3 7; 8-, 9-5 10-, many- prefixed to a termination, indicating the particular kind of part referred to. Thus— aoa ee unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, mean one-toothed, two-toothed, many-toothed, etc. bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, etc. unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean having one leaflet, two leaflets, many leaflets, etc. ; unifoliate, difoliate, multifoliate, mean having one leaf, two leaves, many leaves, etc. biternate and triternate, mean twice or thrice ternately divided. ; unijugate, bijugate, multiyugate, etc., pinne or leaflets, mean that they are in one, two, many, etc., pairs (juga). ‘ 45. Ineaves or their parts, when flat, or any other flat organs in plants, are linear, when long and narrow, at least four or five times as long as broad, falsely compared to a mathematical line, for a linear leaf has always a perceptible breadth. lanceolate, when about three or more times as long as broad, broadest below the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head of a lance. cuneate, when broadest above the middle, and tapering towards the base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards; when very broadly cuneate and rounded at the top, it is often called flabelliform or fan-shaped. ; ; spathulate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow tapering t long, compared to a spatula or flat ladle. : re sige es scarcely tice as long as broad, and rather broader below the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg; obovate is the same form, with the broadest part above the middle. : Abele. oval, oblong, elliptical, rhomboidal, etc., when compared to the cor- ding mathematical figures. ; Te pani ered oblong, on bless, when conspicuously broader than long. falcate, when curved like the blade of a scythe. ae 46. Intermcdiate forms between any two of the above are expressed by combining x INTRODUCTION. two terms. Thus, a linear-lanceolate leaf is long and narrow, yet broader below the middle, and tapering to a point; a linear-oblong one is scarcely narrow enough to be called linear, yet too narrow to be strictly oblong, and does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or towards the base. 47, The apex or summit of a leaf is ' acute or pointed, when it forms an acute angle or tapers to a point. ae obtuse or blunt, when it forma a very obtuse angle, or more generally when it is more or less rounded at the top. acuminate or cuspidate, when suddenly narrowed at the top, and then more or less prolonged into an aewmen or point, which may be acute or obtuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference between the acuminate and cuspidate apex, the acumen being more distinct from the rest of the leaf in the latter case than in the former ; but in general the two terms are used in the same sense, some preferring the one and some tlie other. truncate, when the end is cut off square. retuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and slightly indented. or emarginate or notched, when more decidedly indented at the end of the midrib ; obcordate, if at the same time approaching the shape of a heart with its point down- wards, mucronate, when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form of a small point. aristate, when the point is fine like a hair. 48. The base of the leaf is liable to the same variations of form as the apex, but the terms more commonly used are tapering or narrowed for acute and acuminate, rounded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases the petiole or point of attachment prevent any such absolute termination at the base as at the apex. 49. A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breadth, or what- ever the shape of the two lateral lobes, called auricles (or little ears), formed by the indenture or notch, but the term cordiform or heart-shaped leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with rounded auricles. The word auricles is more particularly used as applied to sessile and stem-clasping leaves. 50. If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is more particularly called auriculate; it is moreover said to be sagittate, when the points are directed downwards, compared to an arrow-head ; hastate, when the points diverge horizontally, compared to a halbert. 51. A reniform leaf is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney. : 52. In a peltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lower edge of the blade, is attached to the under surface, usually near the lower edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has usually several principal- nerves =e from the point of attachment, being, in fact, a cordate leaf, with the auricles united. 53. All‘these modifications of division and form in the leaf pass so gradually one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the most applicable— whether the leaf he toothed or lobed, divided or compound, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, etc. The choice of the most apt expression will depend on the skill of the describer. 54. heaves, when solid, Stems, Fruits, Tubers, and other parts of plants, when not flattened like ordinary leaves, are ‘ setaceous or capillary, when very slender like bristles or hairs. acicular, when very slender, but stiff and pointed like needles. subulate, when rather thicker and firmer like awls. near, when at least four times as long as thick ; oblong, when from about two to about four times as long as thick, the terms having the same sense as when applied to flat surfaces. _ ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards, odovoid if the broad end is upwards; these terms corresponding to ovate and obovate shapes in flat surfaces. globular or spherical, when corresponding to orbicular in a flat surface. Round applies to both. INTRODUCTION, xi turbinate, when shaped like a top. conical, when tapering upwards ; obconical, when tapering downwards, if in both cases a transverse section shows a circle. _ , Pyramidal, when tapering upwards ; obpyramidal, when tapering downwards, if in both cases a transverse section shows a triangle or polygon. Susiform, or spindle-shaped, when tapering at both ends; cylindrical, when not tapering at either end, if in both cases the transverse section shows a circle, or some- times irrespective of the transverse shape. terete, when tho transverse section is not angular; trigonous, triquetrous, if the transverse section shows a triangle, irrespective in both cases of longitudinal form. compressed, when more or less flattened laterally ; depressed, when more or less flattened vertically, or at any rate at the top; obcompressed (in the achenes of Compo- site), when flattened from front to back. articulate or jointed, if at any period of their growth (usually when fully formed and approaching their decay, or in the case of fruits when quite ripe) they separate, without tearing, into two or more pieces placed end to end. The joints where they separate are called articulations, each separate piece an article. The name of Joint is, in common language, given both to the articulation and the article, but more espe- cially to the former. Some modern botanists, however, propose to restrict it to the article, giving the name of joining to the articulation. didymous, when slightly two-lobed, with rounded obtuse lobes. moniliform, or beaded, when much contracted at regular intervals, but not sepa- rating spontaneously into articles. 55. In their consistence Leaves or other organs are fleshy, when thick and soft; succulent is generally used in the same sense, but implies the presence of more juice. coriaceous, when firm and dry, or very tough, of the consistence of leather. membranous, when thin and not stiff. scarious or scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent and not green, yet rather stiff. 56. The terms applied botanically to the consistence of solids are those in general use in common language. 57. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud is called their vernation or prefoliation ; it varies considerably, and technical terms have been proposed to express some of its varieties, but it has been hitherto rarely noticed in descriptive botany. § 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules. 58. Seales (Squamea) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually sessile, seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of leaves. In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They are most frequent on the stock of perennial plants, or at the base of annual branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, when they serve apparently to protect the dormant living germ from the rigour of winter. In the latter case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or less imbricated, that is, overlapping each other like the tiles of a roof. It is this arrangement as well as their usual shape that has suggested the name of scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish. Imbricated scales, bracts, or leaves, are said to be sguarrose, when their tips are jointed and very spreading or recurved. . 59. Beractinies footie most or all the leaves of the plant are reduced to small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular function, The name of scales is also given to any small broad seale-like appendages or reduced organs, whether in the flower or any other part of the plant. ; ; . 60. Bracts (Bractee) are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (either all those o the flowering branches, or only one or two immediately under the flower), when cis ent from the stem-leaves in size, shape, colour, or arrangement. They ere erate ly much smaller and more sessile. They often partake of the colour of the flower, xii INTRODUCTION. although they very frequently also retain the green colour of the leaves. When small they are often called scales. 61. Floral leaves or leafy bracts are generally the lower bracts on the upper leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in size, shape, or arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts. ' 62. Bracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when they differ materially in size, shape, or arrangement from the other bracts. 63. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the leaf-stalk, or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally two, one on each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the young leaf before it is developed. They are however exceedingly variable in size and appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves except that they have no buds in their axils, or looking like the leaflets of a compound leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant; generally small and narrow, sometimes reduced to minute scales, spots, or scars, sometimes united into one opposite the leaf, or more or less united with, or adnate to the pe- tiole, or quite detached from the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath round the stem in the axil of the leaf. In a great number of plants they are entirely wanting. 64, Stipelle, or secondary stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found on com- pound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted. ; 65. When scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost any part of the plant besides leaves and flowers are stalked, they are said to be stipitate, from stipes, a stalk. § 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts. 66. The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Inflorescence is a flowering branch, or the flower- ing summit of a plant above the last stem-leaves, with its branches, bracts, and lowers. 67. A single flower, or an inflorescence, is terminal when at the summit of a stem or leafy branch, aaillary when in the axil of a stem-leaf, leaf-opposed when opposite to a stem-leaf. The inflorescence of a plant is said to be ¢erminal or determinate when the main stem and principal branches end in a flower or inflorescence (not in a leaf- bud), axillary or indeterminate-when all the flowers or inflorescences are axillary, the stem or branches ending in leaf-buds. 68. A Pedunele is the stalk of a solitary flower, or of an inflorescence; that is to say, the portion of the flowering branch from the last stem-leaf to the flower, or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even up to its last ramifications; but the portion extending from the first to the last ramifications or the axis of inflorescence is often distinguished under the name of rhachis. 69. A Scape or radical Pedunele is a leafless peduncle proceeding from the stock, or from near the base of the stem, or apparently from the root itself. 70. A Pedicel is the last branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single flower. 71. The branches of inflorescences may be, like those of stems, opposite, alternate, ete. (32, 33), but very often their arrangement is different from that of the leafy branches of the same plant. i 72. Inflorescence is centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the lateral branches are successively developed. - centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first, and the main stem continues to elongate, developing fresh flowers. 73. Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Indeterminate inflorescence is always centripetal. Both inflorescences may be combined on one plant, for it often happens that the main branches of an inflorescence are centripetal, whilst the flowers on the lateral branches are centrifugal ; or vice versd. : 74, An Inflorescence is ; “ ti Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a simple undivided axis or rhachis. a Raceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne i i ~ divided axis or rhachis. Spee aaas, 6 aes ae INTRODUCTION. xiii 2 Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches bearing two or more flowers. _ & Head, or capitate, when several sessile or nearly sessile flowers are collected into a compact head-like cluster. The short, flat, convex or conical axis on which the flowers are seated, is called the receptacle, a term also used for the torus of a single oe (135). The very compact flower-heads of Composite are often termed compound owers, an Umbel, or umbellate, when several branches or pedicels appear to start from the same point and are nearly of the same length. It differs from the head, like the raceme from the spike, in that the flowers are not sessile. An umbel is said to be simple, when each of its branches or rays bears a single flower ; compound, when each ray bears a partial wmbel or umbellule. __, 4 Corymb, or corymbose, when the branches and pedicels, although starting from different points, all attain the same level, the lower ones being much longer than the upper. It is a flat-topped or fastigiate panicle. a Cyme, or cymose, when branched and centrifugal. It is a centrifugal panicle, and is often corymbose. ‘The central flower opens first. The lateral branches succes- sively developed are usually forked or opposite (dichotomous or trichotomous), but sometimes after the first forking the branches are no longer divided, but produce a suc- cession of pedicels on their upper side furming apparently unilateral centripetal racemes ; whereas if attentively examined, it will be found that each pedicel is at first terminal, but becomes lateral by the development of one outer branch only, immediately under the pedicel. Such branches, when in bud, are generally rolled back at the top, like the tail of a scorpion, and are thence called scorpioid. a Thyrsus, or thyrsoid, when cymes, usually opposite, are arranged in a narrow pyramidal panicle. 75. There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate between some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by one or the other name, ac- cording as they are guided by apparent or by theoretical similarity. A spike-like panicle, where the axis is divided into very short branches forming a cylindrical compact inflo- rescence, is called sometimes a spike, sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in dis- tinct clusters along a simple axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrupted spike or raceme, according as the flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly pedicellate ; although when closely examined the flowers will be found to be inserted not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly speaking, constituting a panicle. : 76. The catkins (amenta) of Ament: , the spadices of several Monocotyledons, the ears and spikelets of Grasses are forms of the spike. 77. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the inflorescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each side, on the pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself ; but bracts are also frequently scattered along the branches without axillary pedicels ; and when the differences between the bracts and bracteoles are trifling or immaterial, they are usually all called bracts. : 78. When these bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they will, on exami- nation, be found to be really either one bract and two stipules, or one bract with two bracteoles in its axil. When two bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they will usually be found to be the stipules of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of the inflorescence are opposite, when the bracts will of course be opposite also. 49, When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together as to appear ‘whorled, or are closely imbricated round. the base of a head or umbel, they .are collec- tively called an Involucre. The bracts composing an involucre are described under the names of leaves, leaflets, bracts, or scales, according to their appearance. ne is a useless term, lately ameedtuced for the pee e scales of the involucre of Composite. An Involucel is the involucre of a partial umbel. 80. When several very small ets are placed round the base of a calyx st of Bi involucre, they have been termed a calycule, and the calyx or ee said Las a Ly culate, but these terms are now falling into disuse, as conveying @ oa ana tre 81. A Spatha is a bract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some ¥ ledons. c xiv INTRODUCTION. 82. Palee, Pales, or. Chaff, are the inner bracts or scales in Composite, Gramineae, and some other plants, when of a thin yet stiff? consistence, usually narrow and of a pale colour. ; 83. Glumes are the bracts enclosing the flowers of Cyperacee and Grraminee. § 8. The Flower in General. 84, A complete Flower (15) is one in which the calys, corolla, stamens, and pistils are all present ; a perfect flower, one in which all these organs, or such of them as are present, are capable of performing their several functions. Therefore, properly speak- ing, an incomplete flower is one in which any one or more of these organs Is wanting ; and an imperfect flower, one in which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be incapable of properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are said to be abortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so much so as to be scarcely perceptible. But, in many works, the term ixcomplete is specially applied to those flowers in which the perianth is simple or wanting, and imperfect to those in which either the stamens or pistil are imperfect or wanting. 85. A Flower is dichlamydeous, when the perianth is double, both calyx and corolla being present. and distinct. monochlamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union-of the calyx and corolla, or the deficiency of either. asepalous, when there is no calyx. apetalous, when there is no corolla. naked, when there is no perianth at all. hermaphrodite oy bisecual, when both stamens and pistil are present and perfect. male ox staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no pistil at all or an imperfect one. ; see or pistillate, when there is a pistil, but either no stamens at all, or only imperfect ones. : neuter, when both stamens and pistil are imperfect or wanting. barren or sterile, when from any cause it produces no seed. fertile, when it does produce seed. In some works the terms barren, fertile, and perfect are also used respectively as synonyms of male, female, and hermaphrodite. _ 86. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectely to be uniseauat or diclinous when the flowers are all either male or female. monecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the same plant. diecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants. polygamous, when there are male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers on the same or on distinct plants. 87. A head of flowers is heterogamous when male, female, hermaphrodite, and neuter flowers, or any two or three of them, are included in one head ; homogamous, when all the flowers included in one head are alike in this respect. A spike or head of flowers is androgynous when male and female flowers are mixed in it. These terms are only used in the case of very few Natural Orders. 88. As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size and altered in shape and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in size, and. occasionali altered in colour ; so the parts of the flower are considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement round the axis, and often more or less combined with ye cn ps details of this theory constitute the comparatively modern branch of Wotton ao Metamorphosis, or Homology, sometimes improperly termed _ 89. To understand the arrangement of the floral ¥ which a all the car ate Sree from each es ae a ee e same in the same species, and us 7. i he i pdr an cas asia or isomerous, ¢.e. when each whorl con- 90. Such a complete symmetrical flower consi ither of altered leaves (88), nied immediately eee oar The Calyx forms tho outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals. INTRODUCTION. xv The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually alternate with the sepals ; that is to say, the contre of cach petal is immediately over or within the interval between two sepals. The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If two, those of the outer whorl (the outer stamens) alternate with the petals, and are consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals ; those of the inner whorl (the inner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are therefore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens, they most frequently alternate with the petals; but sometimes they are opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals. The Pistil forms the inner whorl; its carpels usually alternate with the inner row of stamens. 91. In an axillary or lateral flower the wpper parts of each whorl (sepals, petals, stamens, or carpels) are those which are next to the main axis of the stems or branch, the lower parts those which are furthest from it; the intermediate ones are said to be lateral. The words anterior (front) and posterior (back) are often used for lower and upper respectively, but their meaning is sometimes reversed if the writer supposes himself in the centre of the flower instead of outside of it. 92. The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjectively by the following numerals derived from the Greek :— mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta-, octo-, ennea-, deca-, etc., poly- many- 1, 2, 25) m> 3 2 ey 2 2 > prefixed to a termination indicating the whorl referred to. 93. Thus, a Flower is ‘ disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepalous, polysepalous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, 4, or many (or an indefinite number of) sepals. ees, tripetalous, polypetalous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, or many petals. _diandrous, triandrous, polyandrous, cte., according as there are 2, 3, or many stamens. digynous, trigynous, polygynous, ete., according as there 2, 3, or many carpels. And generally (if symmetrical), dimerous, trimerous, polymerous, etc., according as they are 2, 3, or many (or an indefinite number of) parts to each whorl. 94. Flowers are unsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when any one of the whorls has a different number of parts from any other; but when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently called symmetrical or isomerous, if the calyx, corolla, and staminal whorls have all the same number of parts. ; 95. Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of the whorls are unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the axis at equal distances. It is however more especially irregularity of the corolla that is referred to in descrip- tions. A slight inequality in size or direction in the other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as regular, if the corolla or perianth is conspicuous and regular. § 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth. 96. The Calyx (90) is usually green, and smaller than the corolla ; sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or wanting, sometimes very indistinctly whorled, or not whorled at all, or in two whorls, or composed of a large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts, and the inner ones into petals. : 97. The Corolla (90) is usually coloured, and of a more delicate texture than the calyx, and, in popular language, is often more specially meant by the flower. Tts Deals are more rarely in two whorls, or indefinite in number, and the whorl more rarely broken than in the case of the calyx, at least when the plant is in a Etietin ae i idental deformity or monster in which the ordi- Double flowers are in most cases an accidental iY pee eee ae nary number of petals is multiplied by the conversion of stamens, sepa thee potale by the division of pedinany petals, or simply by the addition of Seared rary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimentary, or cana Hag a ae 98. In very many cases, @ so-called simple perianth (15) (of which = a 3 ar xvi INTRODUCTION. usually called Leaves or segments) is one in which the sepals and petals are similar in ae and texture, and present apparently a single whorl. But if examined in the young bud, one half of the parts will generally be found to be placed outside the other half, and here will frequently be some slight difference in texture, size, and colour, indicating to the close observer the presence of both calyx and corolla. Hence much discrepancy in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a simple perianth of six segments, another will speak of a double perianth of three sepals and three petals. 99. The following terms and prefixes, expressive of the modifications of form and arrangement of the corolla and its petals, are equally applicable to the calyx and its sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments. ; : 100. The Corolla is said to be monopetalous when the petals are united, either en- tirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring; polypetalous when they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by a long usage, are not strictly correct, for monopetalous (consisting of a single petal) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal, which would then be on one side of the axis; and polypetalous is sometimes used more appropriately for a corolla with an indefinite number of petals. Some modern botanists have therefore proposed the term gamo- petalous for the corolla with united petals, and dialypetalous for that with free petals ; but the old established expressions are still the most generally used. 101. When the petals are partially united, the lower entire portion of the corolla is called the ube, whatever be its shape, and the free portions of the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments (39), according as they are short or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the tube is excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight union at the base must he carefully attended to, being of importance in classification. 102. The #Estivation of a corolla, is the arrangement of the petals, or of such portion of them as is free, in the unexpanded bud. It is valwate, when they are strictly whorled in their whole length, their edges being placed against each other without overlapping. If the edges are much inflexed, the gativation is at the same time induplicate ; involute, if the margins are rolled inward ; reduplicate, if the margins project outwards into salient angles ; revolute, if the margins are rolled outwards; plicate, if the petals are folded in longitudinal plaits. _, *mbricate, when the whorl is more or less broken by some of the petals being out- side the others, or by their overlapping each other at least at the top. Five-petaled imbricate corollas are guincuncially imbricate when one petal is outside, and an adjoin- ing one wholly inside, the three others intermediate and overlapping on one side; bilabiate, when two adjoining ones are inside or outside the three others. Imbricate petals are described as crumpled (corrugate) when puckered irregularly in the bud. ' twisted, contorted, or convolute, when each petal overlaps an adjoining one on one side, and is overlapped by the other adjoining one on the other side. Some botanists include the twisted sstivation in the general term imbricate ; others carefully distin- guish the one from the other, 103. Ina few cases the overlapping is so slight that the three estivations cannot easily be distinguished one from the other ; in a few others the sstivation is variable, even in the same species, but, in general, it supplies a constant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders. 104. In general shape the Corolla is ee when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a tube or campanulate, when approaching in some measure the sl f bell, _ , ureeolate, when the tube is swollen or n, ‘I: y ianteiia Uretae slightly expanded again in a narrow rim. a ea, we rotate or stellate, when the petal y y i eae oD tee ee : rhea or lobes are spread out horizontally from the hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical and the ! name of tube is restricted to the © limb, whether it be divided to outh or throat. - INTRODUCTION. Xvii infundibuliform or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical at the base, but en- larged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of which the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case the campanulate part, up to the commencement of the lobes, is sometimes considered as a portion of the tube, sometimes as a portion of the limb, and by some botanists again described as independent of either, under the name of throat (fauces). Generally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundibuliform, or other corollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into the upper divided and more spreading part, the distinction between the ¢uwbe and the limb is drawn either at the point where the lobes separate, or at the part where the corolla first expands, ac- cording to which is the most marked. 105. Irregular corollas have received various names according to the more familiar forms they have been compared to. Some of the most important are the bilabiate, or two-lipped corolla, when, in a four- or five-lobed corolla, the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, like an upper lip, from the two or three lower ones or wader lip. In Orchidee and some other families the name of lip, or dabellum, is given to one of the divisions or lobes of the perianth. personate, when two-lipped, aud the orifice of the tube closed by a projection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate. ringent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube very open. spurred, when the tube or the lower part of a petal has a conical hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock; saccate, when the spur is short and round like a little bag; gibbous, when projecting at any part into a slight swelling. resupinate or reversed, when a lip, spur, etc., which in allied species is usually lowest, lies uppermost, and vice versd. 106. The above terms are mostly applied to the forms of monopetalous corollas, but several are also applicable to those of polypetalous ones. Terms descriptive of the special forms of corolla in certain Natural Orders, will be explained under those Orders respectively. 107. Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves (39, 45) are also ap- plicable to those of individual petals; but the flat expanded portion of a petal, cor- responding to the blade of the leaf, is called its lamina, and the stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw (wnguis). The stalked petal is said to be unguiculate. § 10. The Stamens. 108. Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into petals, yet, in general, Stamens are very different in shape and aspect from leaves, sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not the less important in the study of the physiological economy of the plant) that they can be called altered leaves. 109. This usual form is a stalk, called the filament, bearing at the top an anther divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled with pollen, consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust, which, when the flower expands, is scattered from an opening in each cell. When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the portion of the anther that unites them is called the connectivum. | : 110. The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still the stamen is perfect; but if the anther, which is the essential part of the stamen, is wanting, or does not contain pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is then said to be barren or sterile (without pollen), abortive, or rudimentary (84), according to the degree to which the imperfection is carried. Imperfect stamens are often called staminodia. ; 111, In unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens of each whorl are sometimes reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and in several Natural Orders iplied indefinitely. - ane ae ee and polyandrous are restricted to flowers which have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively. Where several stamens are united into one, the flower is said to be synandrous. seed ery hee united by their filaments into one cluster. This cluster either orms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting, occupies the centre of the ower. = xviii INTRODUCTION. diadelphous, when so united into two clusters, The term is more especially ap- plied to certain Leguminosae, in which nine stamens are united in a tube slit open on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, js free. In some other plants the sta- mens are equally distributed in the two clusters. stash Pe triadelphous, pentadelphous, polyadelphous, when so united into three, five, or many clusters. hese l ciaiones os when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil, the filaments usually remaining free. : i oe didynamous, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four stamens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other. tetradynamous, when (in Crucifere) there are six, four of them longer than the two others. : ; exserted, when longer than the corolla, or even when longer than its tube, if the limb be very spreading. 114. An Anther (109) is : : : adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appearing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament. a innate, when firmly attached by their base to the filament. This is an adnate anther when rather more distinct from the filament. versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the filament, so as to swing loosely. 115. Anther-cells may be parallel or diverging at a less or greater angle; or diva- ricate, when placed end to end so as to form one straight line. The end of each an- ther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called its apex or summit, and the other end its base (36) ; but some botanists reverse the sense of these terms. 116. Anthers have often, on their connectivum or cells, appendages termed bristles (sete), spurs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their appearance. 117. Anthers have occasionally only one cell : this may take place either by the disap- pearance of the partition between two closely contiguous cells, when these cells are said to be confluent ; or by the abortion or total deficiency of one of the cells, when the anther is said to be demidiate. 118. Anthers will open or dehisce to let out the pollen, like capsules, in valves, pores, or slits. Their dehiscence is introrse, when the opening faces the pistil; extrorse, when towards the circumference of the flower. 119. Pollen (109) is not always in the form of dust. It is sometimes collected in each cell into one or two little wax-like masses. Special terms used in describing these masses or other modifications of the pollen will be explained under the Orders where they occur. § 11. Lhe Pistil. 120. The carpels (91) of the Pistil, although they may occasionally assume, rather more than stamens, the appearance and colour of leaves, are still more different in shape and structure. They are usually sessile; if stalked, their stalk is called a podo- carp. This stalk, upon which each separate carpel is supported above the receptacle, must not be confounded with the gynobasis (148), upon which the whole pistil is sometimes raised. 121. Each carpel consists of three parts: _ the Ovary; or enlarged base, which includes one or more cavities or cells, con- taining one or more small bodies called ovules. These are the earliest condition of the future seeds. 2. the Style, proceeding from the summit of the ovary, and supporting— 3. the Stigma, which is sometimes a point (or punctiform stigma) or small head (a capitate stigma) at the top of the style or ovary, sometimes a portion of its surface more or less lateral and variously shaped, distinguished by a looser texture, and covered with minute protuberances called papille. 122. The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the ovary, but in the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary, and some portion of stigmatic surface. Without’ these the pistil is imperfect, and said to be barren (not setting seed), abortive, or rudimentary (84), according to the degrce of imperfection. INTRODUCTION. xix 123. The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms relating to the number, arrangement, etc., of the carpels, apply specially to their ovaries. In some works each separate carpel is called a pistil, all those of a flower constituting together the gynecium ; but this term is in little use, and the word pistil is more generally applied in a collective sense. When the ovaries are at all united, they are commonly termed collectively a compound ovary. 124. The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise symmetrical. Ina very few genera, however, the ovaries are more numerous than the petals, or indefinite. They are in that case either arranged in a single whorl, or form @ head or spike in the centre of the flower. 125. The terms monogynous, digynous, polygynous, etc. (with a pistil of one, two, or more parts), are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole pistil, sometimes to the ovaries alone, or to the styles or stigmas only. Where a more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single simple carpel. bi-, tri-, etc., to poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of two, three, or an inde- finite number of carpels, whether separate or united. syncarpous, when the carpels or their ovaries are more or less united into one compound ovary. ; apocarpous, when the carpels or ovaries are all free and distinct. 126. A compound ovary is : ~ unilocular or one-celled, when there are no partitions between the ovules, or when these partitions do not meet in the centre so as to divide the cavity into several cells. plurilocular or several-celled, when completely divided into two or more cells by partitions called dissepiments (septa), usually vertical and radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circumference. : bi-, tri-, etc., to multi-locular, according to the number of these cells, two, three, ete., or many. 127. In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or partial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of:the carpels, of which the pistil is composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of carpels appears double what it really is. Some- times again the carpels are so completely combined and reduced as to forma single cell, with a single ovule, although it really consist of several carpels. But in these cases the ovary is usually described as it appears, as well as such as it is theoretically supposed to be. 128. In apocarpous pistils the styles are usually free, each bearing its own stigma. Very rarely the. greater part of the styles, or the stigmas alone, are united, whilst the ovaries remain distinct. 129. Syncarpous flowers are said to have several styles, when the styles are free from the base. one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the base, but separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence. ; one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point where the stig- mas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating. : ; one simple style, with a branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or less united. In many works, how- ever, this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered to, and considerable confusion is often the result. . . 130. In general the number of styles, or branches of the style or stigma, is the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled, especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously or pinnately branched, or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of hair-like branches. All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to determine the number of carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of considerable importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and, by careful consideration, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most cases been agreed upon. s etsh The Placenta is the part of the inside of the ovary to which the ovules are XX INTRODUCTION. attached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface, often ieee a ened or raised. Placentation is therefore the indication of the part of the ovary which the ovules are attached. 132. Placentas are ay S . axile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in haat ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell ; in untae setae es ovaries, which have almost always an excentrical style or stigma, when the : cord attached to the side of the ovary nearest to the style; in unilocular compoun se when the ovules are attached to a central protuberance, column, or axis rising ae ae the base of the cavity. If this column does not reach the top of the cavity, the pla- centa is said to be free and central. . ica parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the cavity o a ae celled compound ovary. Parietal placentas are usually slightly thickened or raise lines, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering the inner surface of the cavity, some- times projecting far into the cavity, and constituting partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but without cohering there. In the latter case the distinction between the one-celled and the several celled ovary sometimes almost disappears. 133, Each Ovule (121), when fully formed, usually consists of a central mass or nucleus enclosed in two bag-like coats, the outer one called primine, the inner one secundine. The chalaza is the point of the ovule at which the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats. The foramen is a minute aperture in the coats over the apex of the nucleus. ; 134, Ovules are 4 orthotropous or straight, when the chalaza coincides with the base (36) of th ovule, and the foramen is at the opposite extremity, the axis of the ovule being straight. campylotropous or incurved, when the chalaza still coinciding with the base of the ovule, the axis of the ovule is curved, bringing the foramen down more or less to- wards that base. anatropous or inverted, when the chalaza is at the apex of the ovule, and the foramen next to its base, the axis remaining straight. In this, one of the most frequent forms of the ovule, the chalaza is connected with the base by a cord, called the raphe, adhering to one side of the ovule, and becoming more or less incorporated with its coats, as the ovule enlarges into a seed. amphitropous or half-inverted, when the ovule being as it were attached laterally, the chalaza and foramen at opposite ends of its straight or curved axis are about equally distant from the base or point of attachment. § 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment of the Floral Whorls. 135. The Receptacle or ¢orus is the extremity of the peduncle (above the calyx), upon which the corolla, stamens, and ovary are inserted. It is sometimes little more than u mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is often also more or less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. It must not be confounded with the receptacle of inflorescence (74). 136. A Disk, or dise, is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually in the form of a cup (cupular), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion (pulvinate). It is either immediately at the base of the ovary within the stamens, or between the petals and stamens, or bears the petals or'stamens or both on its margin, or is quite at the ex- tremity of the receptacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it. 137. The disk may be entire, or toothed or lobed, or divided into a number of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels. When the parts of the disk are quite separate and short, they are often called glands. 138. Nectaries, ave either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abortive stamens, or appendages at the base of petals or stamens, or any small bodies within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ovaries. They were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and the term is frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but is now deservedly going out of use. 139, When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adherent to, and INTRODUCTION. Xxi apparently forms part of, the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent to, an forms part of, the ovary, or of both calye-tube and ovary. Hence the aes hie important distinctions in the relative insertion of the floral whorls. 140. Petals, or as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are _ _ hypogynous (i.e. under the ovary), when they or the disk that bears them are en- tirely free both from the calyx and ovary. The ovary is then described as free or su- perior, the calyx as free or inferior, the petals as being inserted on the receptacle, perigynous (i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is quite free from the ovary, but is more or less combined with the base of the calyx-tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even though the combined disk and calyx-tube may form a deep cup with the ovary lying in the bottom; the calyx is said to be free or inferior, and the petals are described as inserted on the calyx. __. epigynous (¢.e. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is combined both with the base of the calyx-tube and the base outside of the ovary ; either closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the style, or leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always adhering to it above the level of the insertion of the lowest ovule (except in a very few cases where the ovules are absolutely suspended from the _top of the cell). In epigynous flowers the ovary is described as adherent or inferior, the calyx as adherent or superior, the petals as inserted on or above the ovary. In some works, however, most epigynous flowers are included in the perigynous ones, and a very different meaning is given to the term epigynous (144), and there are a few cases where no positive distinction can be drawn between the epigynous and perigynous flowers, or again between the perigynous and hypogynous flowers. 141. When there are no petals, it is the insertion of the stamens that determines the difference between the hypogynous, perigynous, and epigynous flowers, 142. When there are both petals and stamens, in hypogynous flowers, the petals and stamens are usually free from each other, but sométimes they are combined at the base. In that case, if the petals are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous, the petals are often said to be inserted on or combined with the staminal tube ; if the corolla is gamopetalous and the ee distinct from each other, the latter are said to be inserted in the tube of the corolla. in perigynous flowers, the stamens are usually inserted immediately within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disk, but occasionally much lower down within the disk, or even on the unenlarged part of the receptacle. in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are usually inserted as in perigynous flowers; when the corolla is gamopetalous, the stamens are either free and hypogynous, or combined at the base with (inserted in) the tube of the corolla. 143. When the receptacle is distinctly elongated below the ovary, it is often called a gynobasis, gynophore, or stalk of the ovary. If the elongation takes place below the stamens or below the petals, these stamens or petals are then said to be inserted on the stalk of the ovary, and are occasionally, but falsely, described as epigynous. Really epigynous stamens (i.e. when the filaments are combined with the ovary) are very rare, unless the rest of the flower is epigynous. 144, An epigynous disk is a name given either to the thickened summit of the ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disk or enlargement of the receptacle closing over the ovary. 145. In the relative position of any two or more parts of the flower, whether in the same or in different whorls, they are connivent, when nearer together at the summit than at the base. divergent, when further apart at the summit than at the base. coherent, when united together, but so slightly that they can be separated with little or no laceration; and one of the two coherent parts (usually the smallest or least important) is said to be adkerent to the other. Grammatically speaking, these two terms convey nearly the same meaning, but require a different form of phrase; prac- tically however it has been found more convenient to restrict cohesion to the union of parts of the same whorl, and adhesion to the union of parts of different whorls. __ connate, when so closely united that they cannot be separated without laceration. xxii INTRODUCTION. Each of the two connate parts, and especially that one which is considered the smaller or of the least importance, is said to be adnate to the other. Jree, when neither coherent nor connate. bas A distinct is also used in the same sense, but is also applied to parts distinctly visible or distinctly limited. § 13. The Fruit. 146. The Fruit (15) consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of the flower are persistent (i.e. persist at the time the seed is ripe), usually enlarged, and more or less altered in shape and consistence. It encloses or covers the seed or seeds till the period of maturity, when it either opens for the seed to escape, or falls to the ground with the seed. When stalked, its stalk has been termed a carpophore. ; 147. Fruits aye, in elementary works, said to be simple when the result of a single flower, compound when they proceed from several flowers closely packed or combined ina head. But as a fruit resulting from a single flower, with several distinct carpels, is compound in the sense in which that term is applied to the ovary, the terms single and aggregate, proposed for the fruit resulting from one or several flowers, may be more appropriately adopted: In descriptive botany a fruit is always supposed to result from a single flower unless the contrary be stated. It may, like the pistil, be syncarpous or apocarpous (125); and as in many cases carpels united in the flower may become separate as they ripen, an apocarpous fruit may result from a syncarpous pistil. 148. The involucre or bracts often persist and form part of aggregate fruits, but very seldom so in single ones. 149. The receptacle becomes occasionally enlarged and succulent; if when ripe it falls off with the fruit, it is considered as forming part of it. 150. The adherent part of the calyx of epigynous flowers always persists and forms part of the fruit ; the free part of the calyx of epigynous flowers or the calyx of perigy- nous flowers, either persists entirely at the top of or round the fruit, or the lobes alone fall off, or the lobes fall off with whatever part of the calyx is above the insertion of the petals, or the whole of what is free from the ovary falls off, including the disk bear- ing the petals. The calyx of hypogynous flowers usually falls off entirely or persists entirely. In general a calyx is called deciduous if any part falls off. When it persists it is either enlarged round or under the fruit, or it withers and dries up. ‘ 151. The corolla usually falls off entirely ; when it persists it is usually withered and dry (marcescent), or very seldom enlarges round the fruit. 152. The stamens either fall off, or more or less of their filaments persists, usually withered and: dry. 153. The style sometimes falls off or dries up and disappears ; sometimes persists, forming a point to the fruit, or becomes enlarged into a wing or other appendage to the fruit. : . oe 154. The Pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary, and whatever ad- heres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclusive also of the persistent Saar or of whatever portion of the calyx persists round the ovary without adhe- 155. Fruits have often external appendages called wings (ale), beaks, crests, awns, etc., according to their appearance. ‘They are either formed by persistent parts of the flower more or less altered, or grow out of the ovary or the persistent part of the calyx. If the appendage be a ring of hairs or scales round the top of the fruit, it is called a pappus. : 156. Fruits are generally divided into succulent (includin ji fruits) and dry. They are dehiscent when they ao at cee pies nae er indehiscent when they do not open spontaneously but fall off with the seeds Suecn- lent fruits are usually indehiscent. . ai oe Lara are of succulent fruits are the Berry, in which the whole substance of the peri i the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the Ree Wied, joa. i usually immersed in the pulp ; but in some berries, the seeds are separated from the INTRODUCTION. Xxiii pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of the ovary, which form as it were a thinin skin or rind, called the ieee ee: ue a ‘asia the Drupe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the berry by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen, which is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and woody. In the latter case it is commonly a stone, and the drupe a stone-fruit. . 158. The principal kinds of dry fruits are . the Capsule or Pod,* which is dehiscent. When ripe the pericarp usually splits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called valves, as it contains cells or placentas. If these valves separate at the line of junction of the carpels, that is, along the line of the placentas or dissepiments, either splitting them or leaving them attached to the axis, the dehiscence is termed septicidal ; if the valves separate between the placentas or dissepiment, the dehiscence is loculicidal, and the valves either bear the placentas or dissepiments along their middle line, or leave them attached to the axis. Sometimes also the capsule discharges its seeds by slits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged, or bursts irregularly, or separates into two parts by a horizontal line ; in the latter case it is said to be cirewmsciss. the Nut or Achene, whichis indehiscent and contains but a single seed. When the pericarp is thin in proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole fruit (or each of ita lobes) has the appearance of a single seed, and is so called in popular language. If the pericarp is thin and rather loose, it is often called an U?ricle. A Samara isa nut with a wing at its upper end. . 159. Where the carpels of the ovary are distinct (125) they may severally become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsules, or achenes. Separate carpels are usually more or less compressed laterally, with more or less prominent inner and outer edges, called sutwres, and, if dehiscent, the carpel usually opens at these sutures. A Follicle is @ carpel opening at the inner suture only. In some cases where the carpels are united in the ovary they will separate when ripe ; they are then called Cocei if one- seeded. 160. The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received special names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the siliqua and sélicule of Cruci- feree, the legume of Leguminose, the pome of Pyrus and its allies, the pepo of Cucur- bitacer, the cone of Conifere, the grain or caryopsis of Graminem, etc. § 14. The Seed. 161. The Seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the great majority of flowering plants, called therefore Angiosperms, or angiospermous plants. In Conifere and a very few allied genera, called Gymnosperms, or gymnospermous plants, the seed is naked, without any real pericarp. These truly gymnospermous plants must not be confounded with Labiate, Boraginee, etc., which have also been falsely called gymnospermous, their small nuts having the appearance of seeds (158). ; : 162. The seed when ripe contains an embryo or young plant, either filling or nearly filling the cavity, but not attached to the outer skin or the seed, or more or less im- mersed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like substance, called the albwmen, or peri- sperm. The presence or absence of this albumen, that is, the distinction between albu- minous and exalbuminous seeds, is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be found or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only n it begins to germinate. Me The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The outer coat, called the ¢esta, is usually the principal one, and in most cases the only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and erustaceous, woody or bony, or thin and mem- branous (skin-like), dry, or rarely succulent. It is sometimes expanded into wings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton, or wool, called a coma. The inner coat is called the tegmen. * i riptions, pod is more frequently used when it is long and narrow; capsule, or sonneetee ata it is Suart and thick or broad. xxiv 5 INTRODUCTION, i i It is 164. The funicle is the stalk by which the seed is attached to the placenta. occasionally reel into a membranous, pulpy, or fleshy appendage, onan Bore ing over a considerable part of the seed, or nearly enclosing it, called an arvt. age ‘0 phiole or caruncle is a similar appendage proceeding from the testa by the side of or near the funicle. ; “165, "The hilum is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the funicle. The micropyle is a mark indicating the position of the foramen of the ovule (133). 166. The Embryo (162) consists of the Radicle or base of the future root, one or two Cotyledons or future seed-leaves, and the Plumule or future bud within the base of the cotyledons. In some seeds, especially where there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous, in others they are very difficult to distinguish until the seed begins to germinate. Their observation, however, is of the greatest importance, for it is chiefly upon the distinction between the embryo with one or with two coty- Jedons that are founded the two great classes of phenogamous plants, Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons. eae a 167. Although the embryo lies loose (unattached) within the seed, it is generally in some determinate position with respect to the seed or to the whole fruit. This position is described by stating the direction of the radicle next to or more or less remote from the hélum, or it is said to be superior if pointing towards the summit of the fruit, inferior if pointing towards the base of the fruit. § 15. Accessory Organs. 168. Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various external parts of plants which do not appear to act any essential part either in the vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed under four heads: Tendrils and Hooks, Thorns and Prickles, Hairs, and Glands. 169. Tendrils (cirrhi) are usually abortive petioles, or abortive peduncles, or some- times abortive ends of branches. They are simple or more or less branched, flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects within their reach, in order to support the plant to which they belong. Hooks are similar holdfasts, but of a firmer consis- tence, not branched, and less coiled. 170. Thorns and Prickles have been fancifully called the weapons of plants. A Thorn or Spine is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch, or abortive petiole, or abortive peduncle. . A Prickle is a sharply pointed excrescence from the epidermis, and is usually produced on a branch, on the petiole or veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle, or even on the calyx or corolla. When the teeth of a leaf or the stipules are pungent, they are also called prickles, not thorns. A plant is spinous if it has thorns, aculeate if it has pricklea. 171. Hfairs, in the general sense, or the indumentum (or clothing) of a plant, in- clude all those productions of the epidermis which have, bya more or less appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, down, cotton, or wool. 172, Hairs are often branched. They are said to be attached by the centre, if parted from the base, and the forks spread along the surface in opposite directions ; plumose, if the branches are arranged along a common axis, as in a feather ; stellate, if several branches radiate horizontally. These stellate hairs have sometimes their rays connected together at the base, forming little flat circular disks attached by the centre, and are then called scales, and the surface is said to be scaly or lepidote. 173, The Epidermis, or outer skin, of an organ, as to its surface and indumentum, is smooth, when without any protuberance whatever, glabrous, when without hairs of any kind. striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, cither slightly raised or merely discoloured. . ; serene (suleate) or ribbed (costate) when the parallel lines are more distinctly raised. rugose, When wrinkled or marked with irrerulay raised or i wnbilicate, when marked with a small fount depiiasion: aoe ss umbanate, when bearing a small boss like that of a shield, INTRODUCTION, a XXV viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy exudation, scabrous, when rough to the touch. tuberculate or warted, when covered with small, obtuse, wart-like protuberances. ‘ Finis when the protuberances are more raised and pointed but yet short and ard. echinate, when the protuberances are longer and sharper, almost prickly. setose or bristly, when bearing very stiff erect straight hairs. glandular-setose, when the sete or bristles terminate in a minute resinous head or drop. In some works, especially in the case of Roses and Rubus, the meaning of sete has been restricted to such as are glandular. glochidiate, when the sete are hooked at the top. pilose, when the surface is thinly sprinkled with rather long simple hairs. hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs. hirsute, when the hairs are dense and not so stiff. downy or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft; puberulent, when slightly pubescent. strigose, when the hairs are rather short and stiff, and lie close along the surface all in the same direction ; strigillose, when slightly strigose. tomentose or cuttony, when the hairs are very short and soft, rather dense and more or less intricate, and usually white or whitish. woolly (lanate), when the hairs are long and loosely intricate, like wool. The wool or tomentum is said to be floccose when closely intricate and readily detached, like fleece. ; mealy (farinose), when the hairs are excessively short, intricate and white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meal or dust. canescent or hoary, when the hairs are so short as not readily to be distinguished by the naked eye, and yet give a general whitish hue to the epidermis. iB glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine bloom. 174. The meanings here attached to the above terms are such as appear to have been most generally adopted, but there is much vagueness in the use practically made of many of them by different botanists. This is especially the case with the terms pilose, hispid, hirsute, pubescent, and tomentose. 175. The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and principally to the four following :— : 1. Small wart-like or shield-like bodies, either sessile or sometimes stalked, of a fungous or somewhat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting a small quantity of oily or resinous matter, but more frequently dry. They are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and occur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches of inflorescences, or on the stalks or principal veins of bracts, sepals, or petals. : 2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-coloured, of a resinous or oily nature, always superficial, and apparently exudations from the epidermis. They are often numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and green branches, and occur even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistils. When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate (or stipitate) glands, or glandular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk. , 3. Small, globular, oblong or even linear vesicles, filled with oil, imbedded in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organs, or fruits. They are often very numer- ‘ous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and determinate in form and position. In the pericarp of Umbellifere they are remarkably regular and conspicuous, and take the name of vitta. ; Ne: 4. Lobes of the disk (137), or other small fleshy excrescences within the flower, whether from the receptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or pistil. XXVi INTRODUCTION. Cua. II. CLASSIFICATION, OR SYSTEMATIC Borany. ‘ dy been observed (3) that descriptions of plants should, as nearly aes ad nadde natural Cs, so as to facilitate the comparison of ible, be arran, » fa ack plant will thom, most nearly allied to it. The descriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species ; the natural divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species. dual plants which resemble each other suffi- 177. A Species comprises all the indivi ciently to make us conclude that they are all, or may have been all, descended from a common parent. These individuals may often differ from each other in many striking pertioulae such as the colour of the Boer size of the leaf, etc., but these particulars are such as experience teaches us are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual. ; : 5 4 178. When a large number of the individuals of a species differ from the others in any striking particular they constitute a Wariety. If the variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a Race. : ; 179. A Variety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cuttings, bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by the development of one or more buds taken from the old one. A Race may with care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be liable, under certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which distinguish it from the rest of the species. A real Species willalways come true from seed. 180. The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too numerous for the human mind to study without classification, or even to give distinct single names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable system, invented by Linnsus, has been uni- versally adopted, viz. one common substantive name is given to a number of species which resemble each other more than they do any other species; the species so col- lected under one name are collectively called a Genus, the common name being the generic name. ach species is then distinguished from the others of the same genus by the addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every species has thus a bo- tanical name of two words. In Latin, the language usually used for the purpose, the first word is a substantive and designates the genus; the second, an adjective, indi- cates the species. . 181. The genera thus formed being still too numerous (above 6,000) for study with- out further arrangement, they have been classed upon the same principles ; viz. genera which resemble each other more than they do any other genera, have been collected together into groups of a higher degree called Families or Natural Orders, to each of which a common name has been given. This name is in Latin an adjective plural, usually taken from the name of some one typical genus, generally the best known, the first discovered, or the most marked (e.g. Ranunculacee from Ranunculus). This is however for the purpose of study and comparison. To speak of a species, to refer to it and identify it, all that is necessary is to give the generic and specific names. 182. Natural Orders themselves (of which we reckon near 200) are often in the same manner collected into Classes; and where Orders contain a large number of genera, or genera a large number of species, they require further classification. The genera of an Order are then collected into minor groups called Tribes, the species of a genus into Sections, and in a few cases this intermediate classification is carried still further. The names of these several groups the most generally adopted are as follows, beginning with the most comprehensive or highest :— Classes. Genera. Subclasses ov Alliances. . Subgenera. Natural Orders or Families. Sections. Suborders. Subsections. ~Tribes. Species. Subtribes. ‘ Varieties. Divisions. Subdivisions. INTRODUCTION. Xxvii 183. The characters (3) by which a species is distinguished from all other species of the same genus are collectively called the specific character of the plant ;. those by which its genus is distinguished from other genera of the Order, or its Order from other Orders, are respectively called the generic or ordinal character, as the case may be. The hadit of a plant, of a species, a genus, etc., consists of such general characters as strike the eye at first sight, such as size, colour, ramification, arrange- ment of the leaves, inflorescence, etc., and are chiefly derived from the organs of vegetation. ; 184. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called natural when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed importance; artificial, when resemblances and differences in some one or very few particulars only are taken into account indepen- dently of all others. ; 185. The number of species included in a genus, or the number of genera in an Order, is very variable. Sometimes two or three or even a single species may be so different from all others as to constitute the entire genus; in others, several hundred species may resemble each other so much as to be all included in one genus ; and there is the same discrepancy in the number of genera to a Family. There is moreover, un- fortunately, in a number of instances, great difference of opmnion as to whether certain plants differing from each other in certain particulars are varieties of one species or be- long to distinct species ; and again, whether two. or more groups of species should con- stitute as many sections of one genus, or distinct genera, or tribes of one Order, or even distinct Natural Orders. In the former case, as a species is supposed to have a real existence in nature, the question is susceptible of argument, and sometimes of ab- solute proof. But the place a group should occupy in the scale of degree is very arbi- trary, being often a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions upon cor- rect principles are multiplied, the more they facilitate the study of plants, provided always the main resting-points for constant use, the Order and the Genus, are compre- hensive and distinct. But if every group into which a genus can be divided be erected into a distinct genus, with a substantive name to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the advantages derived from the beautiful simplicity of the Linnean nomenclature are gone. Cuap. III, Veg@eTasLe ANATOMY aND PHYSIOLOGY. § 1. Structume and Growth of the Elementary Tissues. _ 186. If a very thin slice of any part of a plant be placed under a microscope of high ifyi er, it will be found to be made up of variously shaped and arranged see ee ate a sort of honeycombed structure. These ultimate parts are called ceils, and form by their combination the elementary tissues of which the entire re nie as simplest state is a closed membranous sac, formed of a substance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores. Each cell is a distinct individual, separately formed and separately acting, though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking of the common life and action of the tissue of which it forms apart. The membranes separating or enclosing the cells are also called their wadis. eens i ally distinguish the following tissues :— (hy Catialon Bons, ema sh consists usually of thin-walled cells, more or less yound in form, or with their length not much exceeding their breadth, and ae bail ing at the ends. All the soft parts of the leaves, the pith of stems, the pulp o: ie and all young growing parts, are formed of it. It is the first tissue produced, an XXVIil INTRODUCTION. continues to be formed while growth continues, and when it ceases to be active the lant dies. 3 . (2) Woody tissue, or prosenchyma, differs in having its’ cells considerably longer than broad, usually tapering at each end into points and overlapping each other. The cells are commonly thick-walled; the tissue is firm, tenacious, and. elastic, and constitutes the principal part of wood, of the inner bark, and of the nerves and veins of leaves, forming, in short, the framework of. the plant. : (3) Vascular tissue, or the vessels or ducts of plants, so called from the mistaken no- tion that their functions are analogous to those of the vessels (veins and arteries) of animals. A vessel in plants consists of a vertical row of cells, which have their trans- verse partition-walls obliterated, so as to form a continuous tube. All phenogamous plants, as well as ferns and a few other cryptogamous plants, have vessels, and are therefore called vascular plants; so the majority of cryptogams having only cellular tissue are termed cellular plants. Vessels have their sides very variously marked ; some, called spiral vessels, have a spiral fibre coiled up their inside, which unrolls when the vessel is broken; others are marked with longitudinal slits, cross bars, minute dots or pits, or with transverse rigs. The size of vessels is also very variable in different plants ; in some they are of considerable size and visible to the naked eye in cross sections of the stem, in others they are almost absent or can only be traced under a strong magnifier. 189. Various modifications of the abpve tissues are distinguished by vegetable ana- tomists under names which need not be enumerated here as not being in general prac- tical use. Air Is, cysts, turpenti is, oil-reservoirs, etc., are either cavities left between the cells, or large cells filled with peculiar secretions. 190. When tissues are once formed, they increase, not by the general enlargement of the whole of the cells already formed, but by cel/-division, that is, by the division of young and vitally active cells, and the enlargement of their portions. In the formation of the embryo, the first cell of the new plant is formed, not by division, but around a segregate portion of the contents of a previously existing cell, the embryo-sac. This is termed free cell-formation, in contradistinction to cell-division. 191. A young and vitally active cell consists of the outer wall, formed of a more or less transparent substance called cellulose, permeable by fluids, and of ternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen) ; and of the cedl-contents, usually viscid or mucilaginous, consisting of protoplasm, a substance of quaternary chemical compo- sition (carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen), which fills an important part in cell- division and growth. Within the cell (either in the centre or excentrical) is usually a minute, soft, subgelatinous body called the nucleus, whose functions appear to be inti- mately connected with the first formation of the new cell. As this cell increases in size, and its walls in thickness, the protoplasm and watery cell-sap become absorbed or dried up, the firm cellulose wall alone remaining as a permanent fabric, either empty or filled with various organized substances produced or secreted within it, 192. The principal organized contents of cells are sap, the first product of the digestion of the food of plants ;-it contains the ele- ments of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition. __ sugar, of which there are two kinds, called cane-sugar and grape-sugar. It usually exists dissolved in the sap. It is found abundantly in growing parts, in fruits, and in germinating seeds. deaxtrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance, between mucilage and starch. starch or fecula, one of the most universal and conspicuous of cell-contents, and often so abundant in farinaccous roots and seeds as to fill the cell-cavity. It consists of minute grains called starch-granules, which vary in size and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the same as that of cellulose; it is unaffected by cold j i boil Fr ae bk a by water, but forms a jelly with se ng water, and turns blue when tested by iodine. When fully dissolved it is no longer oaenee fone % chlorophyll, very minute granules, containing nitrogen j the action of sunlight. These granules are most Pviadact Fe ens ells pen diately below the surface or epidermis of leaves and young b d : ik, i matter is soluble in alcohol, and may thus be removed fester aoe colouring INTRODUCTION. XxIX chromule, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green. _ wax, oils, camphor, and resinous matter, are common in cells or in cavities in the tissues between the cells, also various mineral substances, either in an amorphous state or as microscopic crystals, when they are called Raphides § 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organs of Plants. 193, Leaves, young stems, and branches, and most parts of phenogamous plants. during the first year of their existence consist anatomically of ‘ 1, a cellular system, or continuous mass of cellular tissue, which is developed both vertically as the stem or other parts increase in length, and horizontally or laterally as they increase in thickness or breadth. It surrounds or is intermixed with the fibro- vascular system, or it may exist alone in some parts of phsenogamous plants, as well as In cryptogamous ones. _ 2, a fibro-vascular system, or continuous mass of woody and vascular tissue, which is gradually introduced vertically into, and serves to bind together, the cellular system. It is continued from the stem into the petioles and veins of the leaves, and into the ae a and parts of the flowers, and is never wholly wanting in any phenogamous plant. 3, an epidermis, or outer skin, formed of one or more layers of flattened (horizon- tal), firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with either thin and transparent or thick and opaque walls. It covers almost all parts of plants exposed to the outward air, protecting their tissues from its immediate action, but is wanting in those parts of aquatic plants which are constantly submerged. 194, The epidermis is frequently pierced by minute spaces between the cells, called Stomates.. They are oval or mouth-shaped, bordered by lips, formed of two or more elastic cells so disposed as to cause the stomate to open in a moist, and to close up in a dry state of the atmosphere. They communicate with intercellular cavities, and are obviously designed to regulate evaporation and respiration. They are chiefly found upon leaves, especially on the under surface. ; 195. When a phenogamous plant has outlived the first season of its growth, the anatomical structure of its stem or other perennial parts becomes more complicated and very different in the two great classes of phenogamous plants called Hxogens and Endogens, which correspond with very few exceptions to the two classes Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons (167), founded on the structure of the embryo. In Exogens (Dicotyledons) the woody system is placed in concentric layers between a central pith (198, 1), and an external separable bark (198, 5). In Endogens (Monocotyle- dons) the woody system is in separate small bundles or fibres running through the cellular system without apparent order, and there is usually no distinct central pith, nor outer separable bark. 196. The anatomical structure is also somewhat different in the different organs of plants. In the Root, although it is constructed generally on the same plan as the stem, yet the regular organization, and the difference between Exogens and Endogens, is often disguised or obliterated by irregularities of growth, or by the production of large quantities of cellular tissue filled with starch or other substances (192). There is sel- dom, if ever, any distinct pith, the concentric circles of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogens are often very indistinct or have no relation to seasons of growth, and the epidermis has no stomates. . . 197. In the Stem or branches, during the first year or season of their growth, the difference between Exogens and Endogens is not always very conspicuous. In both there is a tendency to a circular arrangement of the fibro-vascular system, leaving the centre either vacant or filled with cellular tissue (pith) only, and a more or less distinct outer rind is observable even in several Endogens. More frequently, how- ever, the distinction is already very apparent the first season, especially towards its close. The fibro-vascular bundles in Endogens usually anastomose but little, passing continuously into the branches and leaves. In Exogens the circle of fibro-vascular bundles forms a more continuous cylinder of network emitting lateral offsets into the branches and leaves. d XXX INTRODUCTION. . The Exogenous stem, after the first year of its growth, consists of _ ; as the pith, 2 cylinder of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longitudinal axis of the stem. It is active only in young stems or branches, becomes dried up and com- pressed as the wood hardens, and often finally disappears, or is scarcely distinguishable es. é . a ere medullary sheath, which surrounds and encases the pith. It abounds in spiral vessels (188, 3), and is in direct connection, when young, with the leaf-buds and branches, with the ia ve veins of ee si other ramifications of the system. Like the pith, it gradual isappears in old wood. % am 3, A hea wick Tes sae diapaly outside the medullary sheath. It is formed of woody tissue (188, 2), through which, in most cases, vessels (188, 8) variously dis- posed are interspersed. It is arranged in annual concentric circles (211), which usually remain active during several years, but in older stems the central and older layers be- come hard, dense, comparatively inactive, and usually deeper coloured, forming what is called heart-wood or duramen, the outer,younger, and usually paler-coloured living layers constituting the sapwood or alburnwm. Mee : 4, the medullary rays, which form vertical plates, originating in the pith, and, ra- diating from thence, traverse the wood and terminate in the bark. They are formed of cellular tissue, keeping up a communication between the living portion of the centre of the stem and its outer surface. As the heart-wood is formed, the inner portion of the medullary rays ceases to be active, but they usually may still be seen in old wood, forming what carpenters call the silver grain. 5, the ark, which lies outside the wood, within the epidermis. It is, like the wood, arranged in annual concentric circles (211), of which the outer older ones be- come dry and hard, forming the corky layer or outer bark, which, as it is distended by the thickening of the stem, either cracks or is cast off with the epidermis, which is no longer distinguishable. Within the corky layer is the cellular, or green, or middle bark, formed of loose thin-walled pulpy cells containing chlorophyll (192) ; and which is usually the layer of the preceding season. The innermost and youngest circle, next the young wood, is the Méber or inner bark, formed of long tough woody tissue called bast-cells. 199. The Endogenous stem, as it grows old, is not marked by the concentric circles of Exogens. The wood consists of a matrix of cellular tissue irregularly traversed by vertical cords or bundles of woody and vascular tissue, which are in connection with the leaves. These vascular bundles change in structure and direction as they pass down the stem, losing their vessels, they retain only their bast- or long wood-cells, usually curving outwards towards the rind. The old wood becomes more compact and harder towards the circumference than in the centre. The epidermis or rind either hardens so as to prevent any increase of diameter in the stem, or it distends, without increasing in thickness or splitting or casting off any outer layers. 200. In the Leaf, the structure of the petioles and principal ribs or veins is the same as that of the young branches of which they are ramifications. In the expanded portion of the leaf the fibro-vascular system becomes usually very much ramified, form- ing the smaller veins. These are surrounded and the interstices filled up by a copious and yery active cellular tissue. The majority of leaves are horizontal, having a differ- ently constructed upper and under surface. The cellular stratum forming the upper surface consists of closely set: cells, placed vertically, with their smallest ends next the surface, and with few or no stomates in the epidermis. In the stratum forming the under surface, the cells are more or less horizontal, more loosely placed, and have ge- nerally empty spaces between them, with stomates in the epidermis communicating with these intercellular spaces. In vertical leaves (as in a large number of Australian plants) the two surfaces are nearly similar in structure, 201. When leaves are reduced to scales, acting only as protectors of young buds, or without taking any apparent part in the economy of vegetable life, their structure, though still on the same plan, is more simple; their fibro-vascular system is less rami- fied, their cellular system more uniform, and there are few or no stomates, 202. Bracts and floral envelopes, when green and much developed, resemble | in the; eorhidal Girndtame, DHE: 4 oped, resemble leaves im their anatomical structure, but in proportion as they ave reduced to scales or trans- INTRODUCTION. XxXxi formed into petals, they lose their stomates, and their systems, both fibro-vascular and cellular, become more simple and uniform, or more slender and delicate. 203. In the stamens and pistils the structure is still nearly the same. The fibro- vascular system, surrounded by and intermixed with the cellular tissue, is usually sim- ple in the filaments and style, more or less ramified in the flattened or expanded parts, such as the anther-cases, the walls of the ovary, or carpellary leaves, etc. The pollen consists of granular cells variously shaped, marked, or combined, peculiar forms being constant in the same species, or often in large genera, or even Orders. The stigmatic portion of the pistil is a mass of loosely cellular substance, destitute of epidermis, and naar is in communication with the ovary by a channel running down the centre of e style. | 204. Tubers, fleshy thickenings of the stem or other parts of the plant, succulent leaves or branches, the fleshy, woody, or bony parts of fruits, the albumen, and the thick fleshy parts of embryos, consist chiefly of largely developed cellular tissue, re- plete with starch or other substances (192), deposited apparently in most cases for the eventual future use of the plant or its parts when recalled into activity at the approach of a new season. : 205. Hairs (171) are usually expansions or processes of the epidermis, and consist of one or more cells placed end to end. When thick or hardened into prickles, they still consist usually of cellular tissue only. Thorns (170) contain more or less of a fibro- vascular system, according to their degree of development. 206. Glands, in the primary sense of the word (175, 1), consist usually of a rather loose cellular tissue without epidermis, and often replete with resinous or other sub- stances. § 3. Growth of the Organs. 207. Roots grow in length constantly and regularly at the extremities only of their fibres, in proportion as they find the requisite nutriment. They form no buds contain- ing the germ, of future branches, but their fibres proceed irregularly from any part of their surface without previous indication, and when their growth has been stopped for a time, either wholly by the close of the season, or partially by a deficiency of nutri- ment at any particular spot, it will, on the return of favourable circumstances, be resumed at the same point, if the growing extremities be uninjured. If during the dead season, or at any other time, the growing extremity is cut off, dried up, or otherwise injured, or stopped by a rock or other obstacle opposing its progress, lateral fibres will be formed on the still living portion; thus enabling the root as a whole to diverge in any direc- tion, and travel far and wide when lured on by appropriate nutriment. 208. This growth is not however by the successive formation of terminal cells attain- ing at once their full size. The cells first formed on a fibre commencing or renewing its growth, will often dry up and form a kind of terminal cap, which is pushed on as cells are formed immediately under it ; and-the new cells, constituting a greater or lesser portion of the ends of the fibres, remain some time in a growing state before they have attained their full size. : : : : 209. The roots of Exogens, when perennial, increase in thickness like stems by the addition of concentric layers, but these are usually much less distinctly marked ; and ‘in a large number of perennial Hxogens and most Endogens the roots are annual, perish- ing at the close of the season, fresh adventitious roots springing from the stock when vegetation commences the following season. 210. The Stem, including its branches and appendages (leaves, floral organs, etc.), grows in length by additions to its extremity, but a much greater proportion of the ex- tremity and branches remains in a growing and expanding state for a much longer time than in the case of the root. At the close of one season, leaf-buds or seeds are formed, each containing the germ of a branch or young plant to be produced the follow- ing season. At a very early stage. of the development of these buds or seeds, a com- mencement may be found of many of the leaves it is to bear ; and before a leaf unfolds, every leaflet of which it is to consist, every lobe or tooth which is to mark its margin, may often be traced in miniature, and thenceforth till it attains its full size, the branch grows and expands in every part. In some cases however the lower a of a branch XXxii INTRODUCTION. and more rarely (e.g. in some Meliacee) the lower part of a compound leaf attains its full size before the young leaves or leaflets of the extremity are yet formed. 211. The perennial stem, if exogenous (198), grows in thickness by the addition every season of a new layer or ring of wood between the outermost preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark, and by the formation of a new layer or ring of bark within the innermost preceding layer and outside the new ring of wood, thus forming a succes- sion of concentric circles. ‘The sap elaborated by the leaves finds its way, in a manner not as yet absolutely ascertained, into the cambiwm-region, a zone of tender thin-walled cells connecting the wood with the bark, by the division and enlargement of which new cells (190) are formed. These cells separate in layers, the inner ones constituting the new ring of wood, and the outer ones the new bark or liber. In most exogenous trees, in temperate climates, the seasons of growth correspond with the years, and the rings of wood remain sufficiently distinct to indicate the age of the tree ; but in many tropical and some evergreen trees, two or more rings of wood are formed in one year. ; 212. In endogenous perennial stems (199), the new wood or woody fibre is formed towards the centre of the stem, or irregularly mingled with the old. The stem conse- quently either only becomes more dense without increasing in thickness, or only in- creases by gradual distention, which is never very considerable. It affords therefore no certain criterion for judging of the age of the tree. : 218. Flowers have generally all their parts formed, or indicated by protuberances or growing cells at a very early stage of the bud. These parts are then usually more re- gularly placed than in the fully developed flower. Parts which afterwards unite are then distinct, many are present in this rudimentary state which are never further de- veloped, and parts which are afterwards very unequal or dissimilar are perfectly alike at this early period. On this account flowers in this very early stage are supposed by some modern botanists-to be more normal, that is, more in conformity to a supposed type; and the ‘study of the early formation and growth of the floral organs, called Organogenesis, had been considered essential for the correct appreciation of the affinities of plants. In some cases, however, it would appear that modifications of development, not to be detected in the very young bud, are yet of great importance in the distinction _ of large groups of plants, and that Organogenesis, although it may often assist in clear- ing up a doubtful point of affinity, cannot nevertheless be exclusively relied on in esti- mating the real value of peculiarities of structure. 214, The flower is considered as a bud (flower-bud, alabastrwm) until the perianth expands, the period of flowering (anthesis) is that which elapses from the first expand- ing of the perianth, till the pistil is set or begins to enlarge, or, when it does not set, until the stamens and pistil wither or fall. After that, the enlarged ovary takes the name of young fruit. 215. At the close of the season of growth, at the same time as the leaf-buds or seeds are formed containing the germ of future branches or plants, many plants form also, at or near the bud or seed, large deposits, chiefly. of starch. In many cases,—such as the tubers of a potato or other root-stock, the scales or thickened base of a bulb, the albu- men or the thick cotyledons of a seed,—this deposit appears to be astore of nutriment, which is partially absorbed by the young branch or plant during its first stage of growth, before the roots are sufficiently developed to supply it from without. In some cases, however, such as the fleshy thickening of some stems or peduncles, the pericarps of fruits which perish long before germination (the first growth of the seed), neither the use nor the cause of these deposits has as yet been clearly explained. § 4. Functions of the Organs. 216. The functions of the Root are,—1. To fix the plant in or to the soil or other substance on which it grows. 2. To absorb nourishment from the soil water, or air into which the fibres have penetrated (or from other plants in the ene, of parasites), and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. The absorption takes places through the young growing extremities of the fibres, and through a peculiar kind of hairs or absorbing organs which are formed at or near those growing extremities. -The transmission to the stem is through the tissues of the root itself. The nutriment absorbed consists INTRODUCTION. ; XXxili chiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen or nitrogenous compounds dissolved in water. 8. In some cases roots secrete or exude small quantities of matter in a manner and with a purpose not satisfactorily ascertained. 217. The Stem and its branches support the leaves, flowers, and fruit, transmit the crude sap, or nutriment absorbed by the roots and mixed with previously organized matter, fo the leaves, and re-transmit the assimilated or elaborated sap from the leaves to the growing parts of the plant, to be there used up, or to form deposits for future use (204). The transmission of the ascending crude sap appears to take place chiefly through the elongated cells associated with the vascular tissues, passing from one cell to another by a process but little understood, but known by the name of endosmose. 218. Leaves are functionally the most active of the organs of vegetation. In them is ad conducted digestion or Assimilation, a name given to the process which ac- complishes the following results:—1. The chemical decomposition of the oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorption of carbonic acid, and the liberation of pure oxygen at the ordinary temperature of the air. 2. A counter-operation by which oxygen is ab- sorbed from the atmosphere and carbonic acid is exhaled. 8. The transformation of the residue of the crude sap into the organized substances which enter into the compo- sition of the plant. The exhalation of oxygen appears to take place under the influence of solar heat and light, chiefly from the under surface of the leaf, and to be in some measure regulated by the stomates; the absorption of oxygen goes on always in the dark, and in the daytime also in certain cases. The transformation of the sap is effected within the tissues of the leaf, and continues probably more or less throughout the active parts of the whole plant. : 219. The Floral Organs seldom contribute to the growth of the plant on which they are produced; their functions are wholly concentrated on the formation of the seed with the germ of a future plant. : ; ; ; 220. The Perianth (calyx and corolla) acts in the first instance in protecting the stamens and pistils during the early stages of their development. When expanded, the use of the brilliant colours which they often display, of the sweet or strong odours they emit, has not been adequately explamed. Perhaps they may have great influence in attracting those insects whose concurrence has been shown in many cases to be neces- sary for the due transmission of the pollen from the anther to the stigma. : 221. The pistil, when stimulated by the action of the pollen, forms and nourishes the young seed. The varied and complicated contrivances by which the pollen is con- veyed to the stigma, whether by elastic action of the organs themselves, or with the assistance of wind, of insects, or other extraneous agents, have been the subject of numerous observations and experiments of the most distinguished naturalists, and are yet far from being fully investigated. Their details, however, as far as known, would be far too long for the present outline. Brant : - 922, The fruit nourishes and protects the seed until its maturity, and then often promotes its dispersion by a great variety of contrivances or apparently collateral cir- cumstances, e.g. by an elastic dehiscence which casts the seed -off to a distance; by the development of a pappus, wings, hooked or other appendages, which allows them to be carried off by winds, or by animals, etc., to which they may adhere; by their small specific gravity, which enables them to float down streams ; by their attractions to birds, etc., who taking them au mir drop tee a at great distances, ete. Appen- f ‘o the seeds themselves also often promote dispersion. er Hairs have various functions. The ordinary indumentum (171) of stems and leaves indeed seems to take little part in the economy of the plant besides perhaps some occasional protection against injurious atmospheric influences, but the hagas (216) are active absorbents, the hairs on styles and other parts of flowers appear : ten materially to assist the transmission of pollen, and the exudations of glandular hairs 175, 2 fien too copious not to exercise some influence on the phenomena of “s ea "The whole cassie however, of vegetable exudations and their influence brie economy of vegetable life, is as yet but imperfectly understood. XXXIV INTRODUCTION. Cuar. IV. Corzectioy, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION OF PLANTS. 224. Plants can undoubtedly be most easily and satisfactorily examined when freshly gathered. But time will rarely admit of this being done, and it is moreover desirable to compare them with other plants previously observed or collected. Specimens must, therefore, be selected for leisurely observation at home, and preserved for future refer- ence. A collection of such specimens constitutes a Herbarium, 225. A botanical Specimen, to be perfect, should have root, stem, leaves, flowers (both open and in bud) and fruit (both young and mature). It is not, -however, always possible to gather such complete specimens, but the collector should aim at completeness. Fragments, such as leaves without flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of little or no use. 2 226. If the plant is small (not exceeding 15 in.) or can be reduced to that length by folding, the specimen should consist of the whole plant, including the principal part of the root. If it be too large to preserve the whole, a good flowering branch should be selected, with the foliage as low down as can be gathered with it; and one or two of the lower stem-leaves or radical leaves, if any, should be added, so as to preserve as much as possible of the peculiar aspect of the plant. 227. The specimens should be taken from healthy uninjured -plants of a medium size. Orif a specimen be gathered because it looks a little different from the majority of those around it, apparently belonging to the same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form should be taken from the same locality for comparison. 228. For bringing the specimens horae, a light portfolio of pasteboard, covered with calico or leather, furnished with straps and buckles for closing, and another for slinging on the shoulder, and containing a few sheets of stout coarse paper, is better than the old-fashioned tin box (except, perhaps, for stiff prickly plants and a few others), The specimens as gathered are placed between the leaves of paper, and may be crowded to- gether if not left long without sorting. 229. If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined when fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time, place, and situation in which it was gathered; of the stature, habit, and other particulars re- lating to any tree, shrub, or herb of which the specimen is only a portion; of the kind of root it has; of the colour of the flower; or of any other particulars which the specimen itself cannot supply, or which may be lost in the process of drying. These memoranda, whether taken down in the field, or from the living specimen when brought home, should be written on a label attached to the specimen or pre- served with it. 230. To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibulous paper, and oes to pressure. The paper is subsequently changed at intervals, until they are dry. _ 281. In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve the natural posi- tion of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In general, if the specimen is fresh and not very slender, it may be simply laid on the lower sheet, holding it by the stalk and drawing it slightly downwards; then, as the upper sheet is laid over, if it be slightly drawn downwards as it is pressed down, it will be found, after a few trials, that the specimen will have retained » natural form with very little trouble. If the specimen has ‘been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it will require more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their proper direction. Speci- mens kept in tin boxes, will also often have taken unnatural bends which will require to be corrected. . 232. If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned out, but always so as to show where they have been. If any part, such as the head of a thistle, the ee sf an aoe or the bulb a ply, be very thick, a portion of what is to be e under side of the specimen may be sliced off. i i i from top to bottom elon drying. e Berne euch seecimnaes aney We RES 233. If the specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a Sedum or an INTRODUCTION. KXXV Orchis, it may be dipped in boiling water all but the flowers. This will kill the plant at once, and enable it to be dried rapidly, losing less of its colour or foliage than would otherwise be the case. Dipping in boiling water is also useful in the case of Heaths and other plants which are apt to shed their leaves during the process of g- 234, Plants with very delicate corollas may be placed between single leaves of very thin unglazed tissue-paper. In shifting these plants into dry paper the tissue-paper is not to be removed, but lifted with its contents on to the dry paper. 235. The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen or sheet of specimens, will depend, on the one hand, on the thickness and humidity of the speci- mens ; on the other hand, on the quantity and quality of the paper one has at command. The more and the better the paper, the less frequently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner the plants will dry. The paper ought to be coarse, stout, and unsized. Common blotting-paper is much too tender. 236. Care must be taken that the paper used is well dried. If it be likewise hot, all the better; but it must then be very dry; and wet plants put into hot paper will require changing very soon, to prevent their turning black, for hot damp without ven- tilation produces fermentation, and spoils the specimens. 237. For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly presses are made. None is better than a pair of boards the size of the paper, and a stone or other heavy weight upon them if at home, or a pair of strong leather straps round them if travelling. Each of these boards should be double, that is, made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite way of the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads round the edge, without glue. Such boards, in deal, rather less than half an inch thick (each layer about 2% lines) will be found light and durable. 238. It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of the paper, to separate thick plants from thin ones, wet ones from those nearly dry, etc. Open wooden frames with cross-bars, or frames of strong wire-work lattice, are still better than boards for this purpose, as accelerating the drying by promoting ventilation. 239. The more frequently the plants are shifted into dry paper the better. . Except- ing for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should be light, and the first shift- ing, if possible, after a few hours. Then, or at the second shifting, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, will be the time for putting right any part of a specimen which may have taken a wrong fold or a bad direction. After this the pressure may be gradually increased, and the plants left from one to several days without shifting. The exact amount of pressure to be given will depend on the consistence of the speci- mens, and the amount of paper. It must only be borne in mind that too much pres- sure crushes the delicate parts, too little allows them to shrivel, in both cases inter- fering with their future examination. ; : 240. The most convenient specimens will be made, if the drying-paper is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept. That of writing demy, rather more than 16 inches by 104 inches, is a common and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens too much, a large size is both costly and inconveniexit for use. 241. When the specimens are quite dry and stiff, they may be packed up in bundles with a single sheet of paper between each layer, and this paper need not be bibulous. The specimens may be placed very closely on the sheets, but not in more than one layer on each sheet, and care must be taken to protect the bundles by sufficient cover- ing from the effects of external moisture or the attacks of insects. ! 242. In laying the specimens into the herbarium, no more than one species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper, although several specimens of the same species may be laid side by side. And throughout the process of drying, packing, and laying in, great care must be taken that the labels be not separated from the specimens they belong to. ! : 248, To examine or dissect flowers or fruits in dried specimens it is necessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done by gradually moistening them in cold water; in most cases, steeping them in boiling water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds will require boiling to be able to dissect them easily. XXxvi INTRODUCTION, 244, For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, all that is necessary is a pen- knife and a pocket-lens of two or three glasses from 1 to 2 inches focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the flowers may be laid; and a pair of dissectors, one of which should be narrow and pointed, or a mere point, like a thick needle, in a handle; the other should have a pointed blade, with a sharp edge, to make clean sections across the ovary. A compound microscope is rarely necessary, except in cryptogamic botany and vegetable anatomy. For the simple microscope, lenses of 4, 4, 1, and 14 inches focus are sufficient. 245. To assist the student in determining or ascertaining the name of a plant be- longing to a Flora, analytical tables should be prefixed to the Orders, Genera, and Species. These tables should be so constructed as to contain, under each bracket, or equally indented, two (rarely three or more) alternatives as nearly as possible contradic- tory or incompatible with each other, each alternative referring to another bracket, or having under it another pair of alternatives further indented. The student having a plant to determine, will first take the general table of Natural Orders, and examining his plant at each step to see which alternative agrees with it, will be led on to the Order to which it belongs, he will then compare it with the detailed character of the Order given in the text. If it agrees, he will follow the same course with the table of the genera of that Order, and again with the table of species of the genus. But in each case, if he finds that his plant does not agree with the detailed description of the genus or species to which he has thus been referred, he must revert to the beginning and carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied. A fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same plant, a critical considera- tion of the meaning of every expression in the characters given, may lead him to detect some minute point overlooked or mistaken, and put him into the right way. Species vary within limits which it is often very difficult to express in words, and it proves often impossible, in framing these analytical tables, so to divide the genera and species, that those which come under one alternative should absolutely exclude the others. In such doubtful cases both alternatives must be tried before the student can come to the conclusion that his plant is not contained in the Flora, or that it is erroneously described. 246, In those Floras where analytical tables are not given, the student is usually guided to the most important or prominent characters of each genus or species, either by a general summary prefixed to the genera of an Order or to the species of the genus, for all such genera or species; or by a special summary immediately preceding the detailed description of each genus or species. In the latter case this summary is called a diagnosis. Oy sometimes the important characters are only indicated by italicizing them in the detailed description. 247. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some occasional or accidental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very few individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once recognized by its technical characters. 1t may be useful here to point out a few of these anomalies which the botanist may be most likely to meet with. For this purpose we may divide them into two classes, viz. : 1. Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species for which some general cause may be assigned. ° A bright, light, and open situation, particularly at considerable elevations above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought, tends to increase the size bi pouten the colour of flowers, in proportion to the stature and foliage of the Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil and sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem, but to diminish the num- saa! size, aud colour of the flowers. : hot climate and dry situation tend to increase the hairs, prickles, and other pro- ductidns of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches, feaerhie ee plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has a contrary effect. ; The neighbourhood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a thicker and more succulent consistence to the foliage and almost every part of the plant, and ap- INTRODUCTION. XXXVii pears not unfrequently to enable plants usually annual to live through the winter. Flowers in a maritime variety are often much fewer, but not smaller. The luxuriance of plants growing in a rich soil, and the dwarf stunted character of those crowded in poor soils, are too well known to need particularizing. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the specimens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into the cold damp regions of the summits of high mountain ranges, or into high northern latitudes ; and yet it is frequently from the want of at- tention to these circumstances that numbers of false species have been added to our Enumerations and Floras. Luxuriance entails not only increase of size to the whole plant, or of particular parts, but increase of number in branches, in leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf; or it may diminish the hairiness of the plant, induce thorns to grow out into branches, etc. ‘ Capsules which, while growing, lie close upon the ground, will often become larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil. Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or otherwise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground, if then exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely re- cognizable for the same species. ‘Annuals which have germinated in spring, and flowered without check, will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same species, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or the approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a second growth. The latter have often been mistaken for per- ennials. Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. Frequent as they are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably rare in nature, although on this sub- ject there is much diversity of opinion, some believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their existence. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild, is of course impossible ; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars must always co-exist ina wild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its two parents ; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where the two parents are abun- dant; if there are two or three, they will generally be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another of the other ; it seldom ripens good seed; it will never be found where one of the parents grows alone. ; . i Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous intermediates bearing good ‘seed, and passing more or less gradually from the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that the whole are mere varieties of one species. The be- ginner, however, must be very cautious not to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it appears to be so in some, even the most striking cha- racters, such as stature and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by transitions in all their characters, but these transitions are not all obgerva- ble in the same specimens. The observation of a single intermediate is therefore of little value, unless it be one link in a long series of intermediate forms, and, when met with, should lead to the search for the other connecting links. . 2. Accidental aberrations from the ordinary type, that is, those of which the cause is unknown. ‘ : ‘ These require the more attention, as they may sometimes lead the beginner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above-mentioned as reducible more or less to general laws, affect chiefly the distinction of species. ' ; ‘Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally with them Il white. : ne . : Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that is, with a multi- lication of petals. ’ ' ; : Elyats wich have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear without any at all, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or to all the flowers of in- dividual plants, or the petals may be reduced to narrow slips. Xxxvili INTRODUCTION. Flowers usually very irregular, may, on certain individuals, lose more or less of their irregularity, or appear in some very different shape. Spurs, for instance, may disap- pear, or be produced on all instead of one only of the petals. One part may be occasionally added to, or subtracted from, the usual number of parts in each floral whorl, more especially in regular polypetalous flowers. - Plants usually moncecious or dicecious may become occasionally hermaphrodite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils. Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed amongst those accidental aberrations which the botanist must always be on his guard against mistaking for spe- cific distinctions. XXxiX INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY. —_>——_ The figures refer to the Paragraphs of the Outlines. Par. Aberrations . . . 247 Abortive . 2... 84 | Abruptly pinnate 2 Accessory organs . . 168 Acicular . . . Achene 2 2... Aculeate » « are Acuminate, acumen. . Acute. . .... 47 Adherent. . . Adnate . . . . 63,145 Adnate anther . . Adventitious. . . 17,19 Aerial = growing in the air. Astivation . Aggregate fruit . . Alabastrum (bud) Ale (wings) . Alate=having wings. Albumen, albuminous . Alburnum .. -» Alliances... Alternate. . . ‘ Amentum=catkin. . 76 Amphitropous . . . 134 Amplexical . . . . 87 Amygdaloid = almond- like. Amyloid . . . Anastomose . . - . 40 Anatropous . Androgynous. . . . 87 Angiospermous . . . 161 Anisomerous. . . - 94 Annuals . . . . . 12 Anterior . . . 91 Anther . . 109, 114 Anthesis ade, pe- yiod) . - . 214 Apetalous. . . « + 885 Par. Apex . . 36, 47, 115 a oieatam =with a little point. | Apocarpous . . . . 125 Aquatic = growing in water... 14 Arboreous or arbores- cent plants . . . 12 Aril, arillus . - 164 Arillate (having an aril) 164 | 47 Avistate... . Article, articulate, arti- culation . . 54 Artificial divisions and characters. . . . 184 Ascending, . . . . 28 Asepalous. . . . . 85 Assimilation. . . Auridle . . . . . 49 Auriculate =having au- vides . . . . . 50 Axil, axillary. . . . 17 Axile (in the axis) . Bark . 2. 2. se Barren. . « + Base . . . 86, 48, 115 Bast-cells . Berry . . - + + Bi- (2 in composition). 44 Bicarpellary . . » 125 Bidentate. . . . . 44 Biennials. . . . - 12 Bifid . . . . . . 44 Bifoliolate . . . . 44 Bijugate . 44, Bilabiate (two-lipped) “102, Bilocular . a55 Bipinnate. . . . . 48 Bisexual | . . + + 85 Par. Bitenate. . . . . 44 Blade. . . 35 Bracts, bracteze 60, 77, 202 Bracteate = having bracts. ‘Bracteoles. . . . . 62 Bristles, bristly. . . 173 Bud ... - . 16 . Bulb . » . 26 Bush . . . ee 12 Cespitose=tufted . . 28 Callous=hardened and usually thickened. | Calycule, calyculate. . 80 | Calyx . . « 15, 90, 96 Cambium-region . . 211 Campanulate. . . . 104 Campylotropous. . . 184 | Canescent. . . . . 178 | Capillary=hair-like . 54 Capitate: . « 74 | Capsule . . . . . 158 Carpel. . . . . 15,123 Carpophore . . . . 146 Cartilaginous = of the consistence of carti- lage or of parchment. Caruncule, carunculate. 164 Caryopsis. . Catkins . . . Cauliue (on the stem) . 38 Caulocarpie . . . . Cells (elementary) . . Cells (of anthers) Cells (of the ovary) . Cellular system . . . 193 Cellular tissue . . . 188 Cellulose . . oy Centrifugal . . . . 72 Centripetal . . . - 72 Chaff... ... 8 » . 109 xl Per. Chalaza . . . . . 183 Character. . . . . 188 Chlorophyll . . . .« 192 Chromule. . . . 192 Giliste. 4. ¢ « ¢ «88 Circumsciss . . . . 158 Cirrhns=tendril . . 169 Class . . ri 182 Claw (of a petal) 107 Climbing stem . : : 29 Coats of the ovule . Coats of the seed . 163 Coceus. 2. 2. 6 159 Coherent . . . . 145 Collateral inserted one by the side of the other. - Collection of ola 224 Coma. . . - . 1638 Common petiole . . . 39 Complete flower . . 89 Compound leaf . . . 39 Compound flower . . 74 Compound fruit. . Compound ovary :. . Compound umbel . . 74 Compressed . - . 54 Cone: . » . « . 160 Confluent. . . . . 117 Conical «oe es 54 Connate ; 145 Connective, connectivam 109 Connivent -.:. . 145 Contorted, convolute 102 Cordate.. . . . . 49 Cordiform. . . . . 49 Coriaceous . . s . 55 Corky layer... . . . 198 Com... . . . . 7 Corolla . 15, 90, 97 Corrugate (rumpled) . 102 Corymb, corymbose . 74 Costate : Cotton, cottony . 173 Cotyledons . . 166 Creeping. . . . . 28 Crenate, crenulate . . 89 Cristate= having acrest- like appendage. Crown of the root . . 24 Crumpled. . 2... Cryptogamous plants . 10 Culm Ho ee Hp BM Onneate 4% Cupular (cup- shaped) Cuspidate. . . Cylindrical: . . . . 54 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Par. Cyme, cymose . . . 74 Deca- or decem- (10 in composition) . . 44, 92 Deciduous calyx . Decompound. . . . 43 Decumbent . . . . 28 Decurrent. . . . . 387 Decussate. . . . . 32 Definite . . . . 89 Definitions (p. iii.) Dehiscence, dehiscent 118, 156 Dentate . . . . . 39 Depressed. . . . «. 54 Descriptive Botany . (p. 7 Determinate .° . Determination of plants 24s Dextrine . . . . . 192 Di- (2 in composition) 92 Diadelphous . . . . 118 Diagnosis . A Dialypetalous. . Diandrows. . . . . 98 Dichlamydeous . . . 85 Dichotomous. . . . 33 Diclinous . . 86 + Dicotyledonous plants | » 167 Didymous. . . . . 54 _ Didynamous . , A138 Diffuse. . . . . . 28 Digitale... . . . 41 Digynous. . . .98, 125 Dimerous. . . . . 98 Dimidiate. . . 117 Diecious . . . . . 86 Dipetalous . . . . 93 Disepalous. . . . . 98 Disk . 136 Dissepiment . . . . 126 | Dissected. 2 2 2. 89 Distichous. . . . . 32 Distinct 2. 145 Divaricate. oe ow DB Diverging, divergent 1 15 5,145 Divided . . 389 Dorsal =on the back, Double flowers . . . 97 Down, downy . 173 Drupe e - @ 157 Dr fruits 158 Ducts . . 188 Duramen . . 198 2 a a Echinate . 173 Elaborated sap 217 Par. Elementary cells and tis- sues. . . - » 186 Elliptical » . 1 1. 45 Emarginate . . . AT 162, 166 Embryo Endocarp. . . . 157 Endogens, endogenous plants . . . . . 195 Endogenous stem 199 Endosmose . . . . 217 Ennea- (9 in composi- tion) . . . . . 92 Entire. . . . 1. . 89 Epicarp . bine ae Epidermis. . . 178, 193 Epigynous nae | Epigynous disk . . . 144 | Epiphyte.». . . . 14 Erect... 28 | Exalbuminous (without albumen) . . . 162 Examination of plants . 243 Exogens, exogenous plants . » 195 Exogenous stem. . 198 Exserted . 2. . . . 118 Extrorse . . . . . 118 Faleate . 2. 1... 48 Families . 181 Farinose . . . . . 178 Fascicled, fasciculate . 32 Fastigiate. 2. 1. 74 Fecula . . . 192 Female . . . . . 85 Fertile . 2. . . . 85 Fibre 2 . 1 1 1. 18 Fibrous root. . . . 20 Fibro-vascular system . 193 Filament . . . . . 109 Filiform = thread-like. Fim briate = fringed. Flabelliform=fan-shaped 45 Fleshy. . 2. . . 55 Floccose . « «© «198 Floral envelope . . . 15 Floral leaves... 61 Flowers . 15, 84, 213, 219 Flowering plants . . 10 Foliaceous = leaf-like. Follicle 2... . 159 Foramen . 133 Forked . . 33 Free. 89, 182, 140, 145 Fruit. 15, 146, 222 Frutescent, fraticose . 2 Function. 2. 1. 7 Par. Funicle (funiculus) . . 164 Funnel-shaped ,« 104 Furrowed . . . . 178 Fusiform = spindle- shaped . . » » 54 Gamopetalons 100 Geminate . 32 Genus, genera 180 Germ, germination . . 215 Gibbous . 105 Glabrous . . 178 Glands 175, 206 Glandulay-setose . . 173 Glaucous .. . 173 Globose,. globular 54 Glochidiate 173 Glume . cane 83 Glutinows. «. 2. . 178 Grain . 160. Gymnospermous . 161 Gynobasis, gynophore . 143 Habit. . . . . . 183 Hairs . 171, 205, 228 Hastate » . 50 Head . . . 14 Heart-wood . . 198 Hepta- (7 in composition) 92 Herbaceous perennials . 12 Herbarium 224 Hermaphrodite . 85 Heterogamous 87 Hexa- (6i in composition) 92 Hilum . - 165 Hirsute 173 Hispid 178 Hoary . 173 Homogamous 87 Hooks . . 169 Hybernaculum . . 23 Hybrids . . 247 Hypocrateriform (salver- ‘ shaped) . . . . 104 Hypogynous . . 140 Imbricate, imbricated 58,102 Impari-pinnate . 43 Imperfect . 84 Incomplete 84 Indefinite . 92 Indehiscent . 156 Indeterminate 67 Tndumentum . 171 Tuduplicate 102 Inferior ; . 140 Inferior radicle . 167 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Par, Inflorescence. . . . 66 Infundibuliform (funnel- shaped). . . . . 104 Innate anther . . . 114 Insertion. . . . . 140 Internode . é . 81 Interrupted spike or ra. ceme . . . , « 75 Introrse . . . 118 Involucre, involucel. » 79 Involute .. . . . . 102 Irregular . . 95 Isomerous . . 89 Joint, joining . . . 54 Jugum, juga=pairs . 44 Kernel. . . . « . 157 Knob... 1... 5 Labellum. . . . . 105 Laciniate. . . . . 89 Lamina . 85, 107 Lanate = woolly 2178 Lanceolate . . . . 45 Lateral . 91 Leaf, leaves 15, 35, 200, 218 Leaf-bud . . 16 Leaflet. . . . . . 89 Leaf-opposed. . . . 67 legume . . . . . 160 Lepidote . ... - 172 Liber . 3 198, 211 Ligulate = strap- apa Limb. . « 104 Linear . 45, 54 Lip, lipped . 105 Take, Tobed F 39 Loculicidal 158 Lower . 91 Lunate = crescent-shaped. Lyrate. . 2 2 es Male . Marcescent rays and Membranous . oo Micropyle. . . . . Midrib. . . 1... Monadelphous . . . Monandrous. . . . Moniliform . . . - Mono- (1 in i dag -tion) . ae Monocarpellary « xli Par. Monocarpic . . . , 12 Monochlamydeous . . 85 Monocotyledonous pits ai Monecious . . Monogynous, . Sane Monopetalous - 100 Morphology . 8, 88 Mucronate . . . . 47 Multi- (many, or an in- definite number, in composition) . . . 44 Muricate. . . . . 178 Naked . , 85, 161 Natural divisions and characters. . . . 184 Natural Order . . . 181 Navicular = boat-shaped Nectary . . . . . 188 Nerve . soe es 40 Net-veined . . . . 40 Neuter. . . . . 85 Node . . 31 Novem- (9 in composi- tion) . . » . 44 Nucleus of a cell. ~ «2 DQL Nucleus of the ovule . 183 Nut. . . 158 Obcompressed . . , 54 Obconical. . . . 54 Obcordate. . . . . 44 Oblate. . 2. 2... 45 Oblong . . 45, 54. Obovate . . . . . 45 Obovoid . . . . 54 Obpyramidal . 54 Obtuse . AT Oct- or octo- (Bi in com- position) . . . 44, 92 Offset. . . . . . 28 Opposite . eae w. 182 Orbicnlar. 2. 2 1. 45 Order. . . .. . 181 Organ, . .-. 5. 7 Organogenesis 213 Organs of vegetation and reproduction . 9 aaa » » . 184 Oval . . sce oH Ovary. . . . . . 12 Ovate. . . . . . 45 Ovoid. . . 54 Ovule. . .. 121, 133 Palate. . . . » - 105 Palea, paler . 82 xiii Par. Paleaceous=of a chaffy consistence. Palmate . . . . 41,42 Palmatifid, palmatisect. 42 Panicle, paniculate . 74 Papille . . . . . 122 Pappus . . 155 Parallel veins . 40 Parasite . . . . . 14 Parenchyma . . 188 Parietal . . . « « 182 Pectinate . » 41 Pedate. . . . 41, 42 Pedatifid, pedatisect. 42 Pedicel. . . . 70 Pedicellate=on a pedicel Peduncle . 68 Pedunculate=on a ‘pe- duncle. Peltate. . . . . . 52 Penicillate 130 Penta- (5in composition) 92 . 16 Pepo . . 0 Perennial. . . 12 Perfect flower 84 Perfoliate . 37 Perennials. . 12 Perianth .15, 98, 202, 220 Pericarp be) 2 . 154 Perigynous 140 Perisperm . . 162 Persistent. . . 146 Personate . . 105 Petal . Serie ee 80 Petiole. . «2. . ~ 85 Petiolule . . . . 39 Phenogamous, phanero- gamous. . . . . 10 Phyllaries. . . 79 Phyllodium =a flat pe- tiole with no blade. Pilose. . . . . . 178 Pinna. . . 2. ws 48 Pinnate . 41, 42 Pinnatifid, pinnatisect . 42 Pistil . 15, 90, 120, 203, 221 Pistillate. . . . . 85 Pith) . . . . . . 198 Placenta, placentation . 131 Plant... 6. 6 Plicate . - 102 Plumose . . . . . 172 Plumule « 166 Pluri- = several, in com- position. Plurilocular . . 126 Pod . 158 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. a oie Par. ins Podoc i Yeh ie We a 120 sae Pollen 109, 119 | Ringent - 105 Poly- (many, or an in- Root 15, 18, 196, 207, 216 definite number, in Root-stock Aa 24 composition) . 92 | Rostrate=beaked. Polyadelphous 113 | Rosulate . . .- 38 Polyandrous 92,112 | Rotate. . . . . 104 Polygamous . . . . 86 Rudimentary. . 84 Polygynous . 92, 125 | Rugose : . 178 Polypetalous . . 100 | Runcinate . . 41 Pome . 160 | Runner a 30 Posterior. . 91 Preefoliation . . . 57 | Saccate . . . - . 105 Preservation of speci- Sagittate . a's 50 Gee se we 224 | Salver-shaped . . 104 Prickles . . . 170 | Samara. «2 & « « 158 Primine . 183 | Sap. . : . 192 Procumbent . 28 | Sapwood . 198 Proliferous r 17 | Sarcocarp. . 157 Prosenchyma . . . 188 | Scabrous . . - 17 Prostrate. . . + + 28] Scales. .58, 59, 172, 201 Protoplaam . . . . 191 | Scaly bulb . 26 Pubescent, puberulent . 173 | Scaly surface . "172 Pulvinate (cushion- Scape . ° 69 shaped). . . - 136 | Scariose, scarious 55 Punetil orm =likea point Scattered . 32 or dot. Scion . . ‘ 30 Putamen. . . . . 157 | Scorpioid cyme s 74 Pyramidal. . . . 54 | Section . . 182 Secund 32 Quadri- (4 in ia eal Secundine . 133 tion) .. « 44] Seed . . . 161 Quincuncial . . - 102 | Segment . . e 39 | Quingue- (5 in compo- Sepals. . 90 | sition) . . . . . 44.) Septem- (7 in compo Quintuplinerved 40 tion) . 44 Septicidal . « . 158 Race . 178 | Septum=partition . . 126 Raceme, racemose . . 174 | Serrate, serrulate 39 Rachis. . . . 39,68 | Sessile. . . 87 Radical . . . . . 388 | Seta, sete (bristles) 173 Radicle . 166 Setaceous (bristle-like) . 54 Raphe . 1384 | Setose (bearing bristles) 173 Raphides . . 192 | Sex- (6 in composition) 44 | Receptacle 74, 185 | Sheathing. ars 37 Reduplicate . . . . 102] Shrubs. . som ake Regular . . . . 95 | Silicule, siliqua . . . 160 Reniform . rae 51 | Silver grain . . . . 198 Resupinate . 105 | Simple. . . oe . 89 Reticulate 40 | Sinuate ~ 2 . 89 Retuse . . 1. 47 | Sinus . 2. . 89 Revolute . ‘ + 102 | Smooth ». 18 | Rhachis . . . 39, 68 | Spadix. . a 76 Rhaphe . - 184 | Spatha. . 2... 81 Rhizome . 21, 24 | Spatulate. 2 . . 45 Rhomboidal . 45 | Species : 17 Ribs 40 | Specimen. . . 225 Spherical. . . . . 54 Spike, spicate . . . 74 Spikelet . . . . . 76 Spinous . . . . 170 -- Spiral vessels. . . . 188 Spur, spurred . . . 105 Squame=scales. . . 58 Squarrose. . 58 Stamens .15, 90, 108, 208 Staminate. . . 85 Staminodia . . . . 110 Starch. . . . . . 192 Stellate . 104 Stellate hairs . . 172 Stem . 15, 28, 197, 210, 217 Stem-clasping . . . 87 Sterile. . . . . . 85 Stigma... . Stiplla . . . . . 64 Stipes, stipitate . . . 65 Stipules . . . . . 63 Stock . . . . . 16,22 Stole, stolon . 28, 30 Stomates . . 194 Stone, stone-fruit 157 Striate . . 178 Strigose, strigillose . . 178 Strophiole, strophiolate 164 Style . . . . . . 121 Sub=almost, or under, in composition. Subclass, suborder . . 182 Submerged = under water. Subulate . . . . . 54 Succulent. . . . . 55 Succulent fruits . Sucker .). . . . 30 Suffrutescent, suffruti- C08C's. ses 8 as 1D Sugar... . . . 192 Suleate . . . . . 178 Superior . . . . , 140 Superior radicle. . . 167 Superposed =inserted one above the other. Suture. . . 159 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Par, Symmetrical. . . . 89 Synandrous . 112 Syncarpous , 125 Syngenesious , . 113 Systematic Botany (p. xxvi.) Taproott . . . . . 20 Teeth . 39,101 Tegmen . . . . . 168 Tendril . . . =e 169 Terete. . 2 . 54 Ternate - » 82, 41 Terrestrial = growing on theearth . . . . 14 Testa. . . . . . 168 Tetra (4 in composition) 92 Tetradynamous . . . 113 Thorns , . .. .170 Throat. . . - « 104 Thyrsus, thyrsoid ow 4 Tissues (elementary) Tomentose . . . . 198 Toothed . . . . . 89 Torns . os sk Trees . . 12 Tri- (3 in composition) dd, 92 Tribe . . . . . . 182 Trichotomous . . . 88 Trifid . . . . .. Al Trifoliolate . . . . 41 Trigonous.. . . . . 54 Tripimmate. . . . . 48 Triplinerved . . . . 40 Triquetrous . . . . 54 Tristichous . . . . 82 Truncate . . . 1 . AT Trunk. 2... 12 Tube . . . 101, 104 Tuber, tuberous 20, 25, 204 Tuberculate . . . . 178] Tubular . . . . . 104 Tufted. . . . . . 28 Tunicated bulb . . . 27 Turbinate=top-shaped. 54 Twiner. « . . ». « 29 Twisted . . . . 102 Type, typical. . . . 181 xii Par Umbel, umbellate, um- bellule . . 338, 74 Umbilicate . . 178 Umbonate .. . 178 Unecinate = hooked. Undershrubs . . . 12 Undulate. . . 39 Unequally pinnate - « 43 Unguiculate . . . Unguis (claw) . . 107 Uni- (1 in composition) 44 Unilateral (one-sided) ra- cemes . . . . . 74 Unilocular . . Unisexual. . . . . 86 Unsymmetrical . . . 94 Uppr. . .... 91 Urceolate . : Utricde. . 2... 158 Valvate . . . . . 102 Valves. . « . «© . 158 Variety . . » « 178 Vascular tissue . . . 188 Vegetable Anatomy . _ 186 Vegetable Chemistry 8 Vegetable Homology or Metamorphosis . . 88 Vegetable Physiology 8, 207 Veins, veinlets, venation 40 Vernation. . . . . 57 Versatile anther . Verticil, verticillate . 32 Vessels «. . . . 1 Virgate=twiggy . . 28 Viscid, viscous . . . Vitta, vittee . . Viviparous . . . . 17 Voluble . . « . . 29° Wart, warted. . . . 173 Wavy... ... 289 Whorl, whorled. . . 382 Wing, winged 37, 155 Wood... . . . 198 Woody tissue. . . Wool, woolly . xliv ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE ORDERS AND ANOMALOUS GENERA OF THE HONGKONG FLORA. CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONS. (See p. 1.) Flowers: polypetalous (with several petals free from each other, although some- times adherent to the staminal tube). : ‘ Flowers regular or nearly so. : Pistil apocarpous (consisting of several carpels, either quite distinct or‘slightly cohering at the base with distinct styles), or of 1 carpel with 1 unilateral _ placenta andl simple style .°. . . . . . 1 ee ew ee ee AS Pistil synearpous (the carpels united into a single ovary, with 2 or more cells ' or 2 or more parietal placentas or styles). Stamens hypogynous or very slightly perigynous. Stamens indefinite...) 2. 1 1 ee ew ew ee ew ee! B Stamens definite, twice the number of petals or fewer . . . . . . G Stamens very perigynous or ovary inferior. Stamensindefinite . . 2. 2... 2 ew ew ee ew ee es D Stamens definite, twice the number of petals or fewer . . . . .-. EL Flowers very irregular . . . - 1 wee se ee ee ew ew ws XE Flowers monopetalous (the petals united at least at the base into a single lobed, toothed, or rarely entire corolla). Ovary inferior jv og. 4 a SOR a ee owe, eR Ge le ae ety. OR Ovary superiors: og. aoe ee ee ee se ae Flowers apetalous. Perianth of a single whorl of segments or lobes, or none . I, : ; A. Regular apacarpous Polypetals. Stamens indefinite. Stamens very perigynous . .-.-. .:. . «. . « « « Rosacem, p. 103. Stamens hypogynous. . a 8 Carpel solitary. . Sepals and petals 4 or 5, small, valvate. Trees or shrubs, with compound leaves .-. . . . . . . . . . Mrmoseg, p. 73. . Sepals 3 to 5, imbricate. Climber with-simple leaves . Dexia, p. 7. Carpels many. ‘ . Sepals 5, valvate, no petals. Climber with opposite leaves CrEMatis,-p. 6. Sepals 3. Petals 6 to 12, all much imbricate in series of Beach «ww 1 1 ww ew ew ee. . MAGNOLIACER, p.7. Sepals 3. Petals in 1 or 2 series of 3 each, all valvate, ne or the petals slightly imbricate . . - + + . ANONACEM, p. 9. ' (See also Sagittaria in Monocotyledons.) Stamens definite. Stamens equal in number and opposite to the petals (alternate with the sepals when the petals are wanting). Climbers. Carpels 3, with 1 ovule in each. Leavessimple. . , MENISPERMACER, p. 11 Carpels 3, with several ovules in each. Leaves digitate . Sraunronta, P 14. : ANALYTICAL, KEY. xlv Stamens twice the arene or if See to, alternate with them. Stamens4or5 . . - +e ew a. 6.) 6SIMARDBACER, p. 60. Stamens 10. Carpels (in the flower) several . . . . . . . . Rourwa, p. 71. Carpels solitary . . . . ... =.=. =... . Le@umtnosg, p. 71. B. Regular syncarpous Polypetals with indefinite hypogynous stamens. Leaves opposite. Sepals and petals 5 each. Fruita capsule . . . . . HYPERICINEA, p. 23. Sepals 4. Petals 4or more. Fruitadrupe . . . . . GUTTIFERA, p. 24. Leaves alternate. Placentas parietal. Ovary 1-celled. Sepals 2. Petals 4, large. Prickly herb . . . . . ARGEMONE, p. 15. Sepals 4 or more. Placentas 2. Fruit stalked or oblong. . . . . . CAPPARIDER, p. 17. Placentas 3. Berry sessile. Flowers small. . . . Scoxopia, p. 19. Ovary 2- or more celled. Ovules in the axis. Stamens united in a column or tube round the style. Anthers 1-celled, on distinct filaments . . . . . Matvaceg, p. 31. Anthers crowded ina terminalhead . . . . . . STERCULIACES, p. 35. Anthers 2-celled, on distinct filaments . . . . . PYEROSPERMUM, p. 39. Stamens free or united in a ning at the base. Sepals2 . ity fs soe ee ee 6s 6Portunaca, p. 127. Sepals 3 to 5, valvate. Flowers unisexual soe 8 ee ws + « CROTON, p. 808. Flowers hermaphrodite. | Stylesingle . 2. 2. 1. .'. 1 1. ) . «6TIDTACER, p. 40. Styles several . 2. 2. 1. 1 ee we . . ACTINIDIA, p. 26. Sepals 3 to 5, imbricate. Leaves dotted. Prickly shrub. . . ATALANTIA, p. 61. Leaves not dotted. Trees or shrubs, not prickly. Petals free or shortly united at the base. Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous . ._. . . TERNSTRGIMIACER, p. 25. Petals united in a tube at the base. Flowers al- waysunisexual. . . . . . . . . . + EBENACER, p. 209. C. Regular syncarpous Polypetals with definite hypogynous stamens. Leaves opposite, simple or compound. Herbs. Leaves quite entire. . CarYOPHYLLEA, p. 21. Woody climber. Calyx with a gland outside. Leaves simple: Hypraag, p. 49. Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple or compound. Ovary 2- or 3-celled. Leaves not dotted . . . . . Saprinpacua, p. 45. Ovary 4- or 5-celled. Leaves dotted. . . . . . . Rumaces, p. 57 Leaves alternate, simple. Stamens delphous. Calyx valvat Staminal tube Tong, connate with the stalk of the acs HELIcTERES, p. 37. Stamens shortly united at the base . . sD ich BUErtwenracen, p. 38. Stamens free, double the number ag ‘petals. Flowers unisexual . . Bo sige itt eh ap a a a JATROPHA, p. 309. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 4, valvate. . . BES ELmocarrvs, p. 42. Calyx amall, 4- or 5-cleft. "Leaves dotted . . . ATALANTIA, p. 51. Calyx truncate, scarcely toothed. Pubescence mealy . Srypax, p. 213. Stamens free, the same number as the petals. Stamens opposite the petals. Petals very small, concave or hood-shaped . . . . RHAMNACEA, p. 66. e xlvi ANALYTICAL KEY. Petals longer than the sepals and alternate with them. Petals valvate. Ovary 2-to6-celled . . +. - - VITEX, p. 53. Petals imbricate. Ovary 1-celled . . Myrstacen, p. 202. Petals longer than the sepals and opposite to them . Santa, p. 70. Stamens alternate with the petals. Stamens distinctly hypogynous. Petals erect, clawed. Ovary incompletely 2-celled. Shrub. . . PITrosPoRUM, p. 19. Petals spreading. _ Ovary i celled, with parietal pla: centas. Herb. . Drosera, p. 129. Stamens slightly perigynous or adhering to the petals Stamens inserted on a broad fleshy disk . . CELASTRACES, p. 61. Stamens adhering to the base of the petals. Ovary 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell . . . PENTAPHYLAX, p. 28. Ovary 4-celled, with 1 ovuleineach cell . . InEx, p. 64. Stamens free, not corresponding é in number with the petals. Stamens 6. Petals4. Herbs... -.- - . . CRUCIFERS, p. 15. Stamens 8. Petals 5. Woody climber . . . . . Hrprocrarsa, p. 61. Stamens 2. Petals 4. Tree e B14 . . Fraxinvs, p. 214, Leaves alternate, compound. Herbs. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens 8 Cady mare): Pod linear, 2-valved . . . . . Ponantsta, p. 17. Pod inflated, 3-cornered, 3- valved . . . . . « CARDIOSPERMUM, p. 46. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 10. So cos el . Oxatis, p. 56. Trees, shrubs, or tall climbers. Stamens as many as petals. Stamens opposite the petals. Climbers. . . VITIS, p. 53. Stamens alternate with the petals. Trees or shrubs. Ovary 1-celled, with 1 ovule . Ovary-cells or "carpels 4 or 5. Leaves dotted . . . hors . . RUTACES, p. 57. Leaves not dotted . S SmarvBAces, p. 60. Stamens double the number of petals. Stamens inserted within an annular disk. Leaves not dotted .-. . a essa NErHELIUM, p. 46. Disk within the aemnieas or none. Leaves dotted. Ovules 1 or 2 in each cell of the . Rauus, p. 69. ovary . AURANTIACES, p. 49. Leaves not dotted. “Ovules several i in , each coll ofthe ovary. . . . . 2. et . AVERRHOA, p. 56. D. Regular syncarpous Polypetats, with indefinite perigynous or superior stamens. Leaves alternate. Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx-lobes and petals 5 or rarely 4, Stamens attached to the base of the petals . . os Stamens free from the ae inserted with them on the calyx. : Flowers unisexual, Sepals '2 or 3. “Petals 2 ‘to 5. Fruit _ 8-winged : acta i CS B Leaves opposite. Ovary inferior. Calyx-segments linear, valvate. Petals cut. . . Calyx-lobes imbricate or very small. Petals entire . Ovary free, but enclosed in the calyx-tube . Symrx1ocos, p. 211. Rosacea, p. 103. Breonta, p. 126. Kanpbe ta, p. 110. MyrraczR, p. 117. . LaGerstramia, p. 112. ANALYTICAL KEY, E. Regular syncarpous Polypetals, with definite perigynous Leaves alternate. Climbers, with tendrils. Flowers hermaphrodite. Ovary stalked . Flowers unisexual. Ovary inferior Trees, shrubs, or herbs, without tendrils. Ovary 1-celled, at least at the base, with parietal pla- centas, and more or less free at the top. Flowers separate, Petals calyx-like ornone . . . Flowers in compact heads resembling a single flower, the coloured petals all outside. are GF a Ovary 2- or more celled, wholly inferior. Calyx-lobes conspicuous, valvate, 4 or rarely 5. Ovules numerous. . . . . . . : Ovuleg 1 in each cell. . ib ea BOE OR Calyx-teeth minute or none. Ovyules 1 in each cell. Petals 5, small. Ovary 2-celled. Fruitdry. . . Petals 4 or 5; small. Ovary 2- or more celled. Fruit aberry .... Petals 6 to 10, linear. seeded drupe . . Leaves opposite. Petals imbricate or contorted in the bud. Ovules several. Anthers small, opening longitudinally. Herb of 4 or 5 inches. Flowers 4-merous ‘ Shrub with heath-like dotted leaves. Flowers 5- merous . 5 8 4 eh eh ew he Anthers opening by 1 or 2 pores at the top . Ovules 2 in each cell. Berry 1-seeded. Shrub or tree . Ovules lin each cell Herb . . . . . oer Petals valvate in the bud. Stamens alternate with the petals . Stamens opposite or on the petals. . . . . . ‘Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a 1- F. Irregular Polypetats. Flowers spurred. Anthers 5, united round the pistil. . Sepals 5, herbaceous. Petals 5, spreading, one of them Spurred: 6; er ee Oe Sepals 2 outer ones, 1 larger inner one hooded and spurred. Petals 1 outer entire, 2 inner oneslobed. . . . . - - Flowers not spurred. Stamens 10 or few; anthers free, the filaments often united. Petals 3, small, erect. Stamens 8, in 2 clusters. Ovary 1- or 2-celled, with Ll ovuleineachcell . 1... . . Petals papilionaceous or spreading. Stamens usually 10. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 or more ovules . . . . G. Monopetals with an inferior ovary. Anthers united in a ring round the style. : Flowers compound, z. e. florets in compact heads, with a common involucre, without separate calyxes . . . . Flowers distinct, irregular. Stamens 2, connate with the style . Stamens 5, the filaments fice xvii or superior stamens. PassirLora, p. 123. . CUCURBITACER, p. 128. SaMYDACEs, p. 121. RHOopDoLetrA, p. 131. OnaGRACER, p. 108. Hatoraais, p. 139. UMBELLIFERA, p. 133. ARALIACER, p. 185. Manz 12, p. 138. AMMANNIA, p. 111. BxcxEa, p. 118. MELASTOMACES, p. 112. CaRALLta, p. 110. Hatoraais, p. 139. CoRNacEz, p. 137. LoraNTHACE2, p. 140. Vioxa, p. 20. IMPATIENS, p. 55. PoLYGaLacea, p. 48. LEauMinosa, p. 71. ComrosiTZ, p. 165. SryLipiuM, p. 195. . CAMPANULACEE, p. 195. xviii ANALYTICAL KEY. Anthers free. Stamens twice the number of corolla-lobes or ie - ening in termin ion nen: a EAR eer) Corolla deeply toothed. Anthers opening longitudinally Sryrax, p. 213. Stamens the same number as the corolla-lobes, and oppo- site them. Parasitical shrub. Corolla4-lobed . . . . . . . Doranruus, p. 140. Terrestrial trees or shrubs. Corolla small, 5-lobed . . Masa, p. 208. Stamens the same number as the corolla-lobes, and alter- nate with them. Leaves opposite or whorled. ; No stipules. Corolla regular or irregular . . . CAPRIFOLIACER, p. 142. Stipules between the leaves (or rarely like them, and forming a whorl with them) . . . . . . . . RUBIACES, p. 144. Leaves alternate. Corollairregular. . . . . . . . « « « » ScHvora, p. 198. Corolla regular. : Shrub. Berry l-seeded . . ... . . . . SCHM@PFIA, p. 52. Herbs. Capsule many-seeded . . . . . . WAHLENBERGIA, p. 167 H. Monopetals with a superior ovary. (Stamens more than twice the corolla-lobes: see Polypetals, B.) Stamens twice the number of corolla-lobes. Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate. Anthers opening in terminal pores . 2 1 ww ee we ee Herbs. Leaves opposite, succulent. Anthers opening longitudinally «© 2. 1... ww a ‘i . BRYOPHYLLUM, p. 127. Stamens equal in number to the corolla-lobes. Stamens hypogynous. -- Herbs with radical leaves. . . . . . . . . . . Srantce, p. 281. Shrubs. Leaves alternate . . . . . . . . . . AZALEA, p. 201. Stamens opposite the corolla-lobes, and inserted in the tube. Ovary 1-celled, with a free central placenta. Herbs. Fruit capsularordry . . . . . . . . Prrwvnacra, p. 202. Shrubs or trees. Fruit succulent, indehiscent . . . MyrsInacem, p. 202. Ovary 2- to 5-celled. Shrubs or trees . . . . . . SIDEROXYLON, p. 209. Stamens alternate with the corolla-lobes, and inserted in the tube. Leaves opposite or whorled. Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 ovule in each lobe. . . . . Lasrarm, p. 274, Ovary 1-celled or partially 2-celled, the placentas not meeting in the axis. Tall climber. Leaves whorled. Flowers 5-merous ALDAMANDA, p. 217. Bitter herb. Leaves Opposite. Flowers 4-merous. Exacvy, p. 288. Ovary 2-celled, or of 2 carpels with 1 or more ovules in each, Stamens united in a maas round the pistil . Bienen or a least their filaments, distinct. arpels 2, distinct - se ee ae g D 3 3 Gan eae APOCYNACER, p. 216 Stigma thickened, conical . Stigma capitate or lobed . Leaves alternate or radical. Several ovules in cach cell of the ovary. Corolla scarious and transparent . Corolla not scarious . aS ES Ericaceg, p. 199. + . . ASCLEPIADER, p. 223. - . Meutoprnvs, p. 218. » » Logantacex, p. 229. . Purantago, p. 280. Sobanacnm, p. 241. ANALYTICAL KEY. xlix One or two ovules in each cell or carpel of the ovary. Ovary of two distinct carpels, with a common style. Shrub. Two ovules in each carpel . - . . CERBERA, p. 219. Herb. One ovuleineachcarpel. . . . , , Dicnonpra, p. 240. Ovary 5-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each_ PENTAPHYLAX, p. 28, Ovary 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each. ILEx, p. 64. Ovary 2- or 8-celled, with 2 erect. ovules in each, or 4-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each. Tree. Fruitaberry. ....... 4, EnRemtA, p. 234. Herbs. Fruit of 4 1-seeded, or 2 2-seeded nuts . BoraGinEg, p. 284. Herbs or climbers. Fruit a capsule or berry . ConvoLVULACER, p. 235. Stamens 1, 2, or 3 less in number than the corolla-lobes. Stamens 2, Corolla regular, 4- or morelobed. . . . . J ASMINACER, p. 214. Stamens 2 or 4. Corolla more or less irregular. Ovary 1-celled, with 1 central placenta. Corolla spurred UTRicuLaRis, p. 255. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 parietal placentas. Leafless root-parasite es soe. . . . Merve, p. 257. Leaves opposite or radical. . . . . . . . . . GESNERIACER, p. 257. Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 ovule in each lobe. . . . . . Lasiata, p: 274, Ovary 2-celled, with 2 collateral ovules in each cell, or 4- celled, with Lovuleineach . . ......., VERBENACES, p. 267. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules (or rarely only 2 super- posed) in each cell. Seeds attached to hooked or cup-shaped retinacula . AOANTHACER, p. 259. Seeds without retinacula OS es es . ScROPHULARINER, p. 245. I, Apetalous Dicotyledons. (if the pistil is apocarpous or the stamens more than twice the perianth-segments, see Polypetals.) Anthers opening in valves turned upwards. Trees, shrubs, or varely leafless twiners. . . . . 1. . foe ee Anthers opening longitudinally. Trees with pinnate leaves. Flowers hermaphrodite. Fruit succulent . . . . . . Flowers unisexual. Fruit small, on a large thin 3-lobed bract . toe he we eee we we) UENGELHARDIIA, p. 318. Anthers opening longitudinally. Leaves not pinnate. Flowers wholly or partially hermaphrodite. Perianth none. Anthers 1 or 3, on the top of the ovary. Shrubs. LavRINEz, p. 289, NEPHELIUM, p. 46. Leaves opposite. Spikes without bracts . . . . CHLORANTHUS, p. 334, Stamens 3, at the base of the ovary. Herb. Leaves alternate. Spikes with 4 coloured bracts. . . . Hovurruynta, p. 333. Perianth superior, 5-cleft . . 1 + . « . . . HaMaMEnipen, p. 130. Perianth superior, irregular, with a long bent tube . . ARISTOLOCHIA, p. 333. Perianth contracted and breaking off above the ovary so as to appear superior, tubular, 4-lobed . . . . Perianth, inferior. Ovary free. Herbs. Stipules sheathing or annular. . . . . . . . POLYGONACER, p, 286, Stipules none or scarious. Ovary 3-celled . . . 1 1 ew es ee Ovary 1-celled, with 1 or rarely few ovules. Perianth herbaceous, usually obtuse . . . CHENOPODIACER, p. 281, Perianth usually scarious or acute. . . . . AMARANTAOEH, p. 283. Trees or shrubs. Perianth of 4 linear segments, bearing the stamens. Huxicta, p. 295. ELZAGNUS, p. 298. . . Mo.zvao, p. 23. ANALYTICAL KEY. Perianth 4- or 5-lobed. Stamens alternate with the lobes or twice as many. Ovules 1 or 2. ee Perianth 5-lobed. Stamens 8, alternating with as many scales. Placentas 3, parietal oe Sepals 8 to 5, free. Ovary 2-lobed at the top Ovary entire. Fruit l-seeded . Flowers wholly wnisexual, Leaflets succulent, root paras: Climbers, with tendrils. eta ee ve et ee Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Perianth herbaceous or none. No ovary. Ovule bare or in an open perianth. Ovule in the females or stamens in the males en- closed in an ovoid perianth. Leaves opposite Ovules and seeds in pairs under the scales of a cone. Leaves alternate, or clustered and subu- Vatesd nso cds Oe cake SO Re ELS Ovary 1-celled, or if 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. No perianth, at least in the female. : Female flowers forming » prickly 2-celled burr, with 2 conical points and styles ews Flowers minute, crowded inside or outside of succulent receptacles . ee ae eee Flowers crowded in cylindrical leaf-opposed pe- dunculate spikes Wi, seinaeaae ee DENCH ds Flowers in catkins . Perianth herbaceous. Stigma 3- to 5-lobed. Shrubs. Leaves alternate. Flowers in spikes or catkins . Leaves opposite. Flowers in axillary clusters . Style entire or 2-lobed. Fruit 1-seeded ite . Fruit of 2 cells or cocci Sse mgt a Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Flowers in globular or ovoid heads. Tree. Ovary 3- or more celled, or if 2-celled, with 2 ovules im each. Ovary 5-lobed. Fruit follicular. Trees with pani- culate flowers Bg ae aby eee ATs Wor Oe Wate: fe Ovary usually 3-celled, rarely 2- or several-celled. Fruit dividing into cocci or baccate. Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Seeds albuminous . Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, on a cup or in a capsule-like involucre. Trees. No albumen CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. (See p. 338.) Stem woody. Leaves pinnate or digitate. Perianth double . Leaves simple. No perianth. Leaves prickly on the edges, in spiral rows . Leaves not prickly and not spiral . Stem herbaceous or none. TuYMELEE, p. 295. CasEaRiA, p. 121. DisTYLivM, p. 133. URTICER, p. 3238. BaLaNoPHora, p. 140. : CUOUERBITACER, p.123. GNETUM, p. 336. ConIFERZ, p. 336. XANTHIUM, p. 181. URTICER, p. 323. Cuavica, p. 335. Myrica, p. 322. ANTIDESMA, p. 317. HEysLowia, p. 299. URrICcEm, p. 328. UPHORBIACER, p. 299. LiquipaMBar, p. 131. STERCULIACER, p. 35. EUPHORBIACER, p. 299. AMENTACER, p. 319. Pama, p. 339. PANDANER, p. 340. GraMInEa, p. 403. Perianth none or of 1 to 6 small scales not longer than the ovary. Flowers singly sessilo within imbricated scales or glumes. Leaf-sheaths entire. Each flower usually in the axil of one glume without a palea . ae + CYPERACES, p. 383. ANALYTICAL KEY. Leaf-sheaths split open opposite the blade. A palea to each flower within the glume . ie oe eae daly Vato Flowers solitary or crowded, without bracts, or the scale- like bracts not longer than the ovary. Aquatic plant. Anthers or ovaries singly sessile in the axils of the leaves Ae eee eee ee Terrestrial plants. Stamens, ovaries, or sessile flowers crowded on a spadix with a spatha at the base . Perianth inferior, longer than the ovary. Pistil apocarpous (ovaries distinct). Perianth regular, of 3 sepals and 3 petals. Bla a oie ao Pistil synearpous (ovary 3-celled or rarely 1-celled). Flowers closely packed in terminal compact heads, with imbricated scales. Flowers hermaphrodite, yellow ....... Flowers unisexual, very small. Perianth scarious and transparent . . . . . pee Se Flowers solitary, or in spikes, racemes, or panicles. Perianth petal-like, of 6 lobes or segments. Aquatic plants. Flowers appearing to, proceed from the side of the petiole. . . . . . . Terrestrial plants. Flowers axillary or terminal . Perianth double, the outer herbaceous, the inner very delicate and petal-like. Leaves radical, linear. Inner perianth-segments rolled in at the edges . li GRAMINEA, p. 403. Natas, p. 345. AROIDER, p. 341. Sagrrrarta, p. 346. Xyris, p. 379. ERIOCAULON, p. 381. Mownocnoria, p. 374. LiLracE&, p. 368. THYSANOTDS, p. 372. Leaves with sheathing petioles. Petals not rolled in CoMMELYNACER, p. 375. Perianth of 2 petal-like segments. . . : Perianth of 6 small dry stiff segments . Perianth superior. Perianth very irregular. Anthers 1 or 5, on subulate or petal-like filaments. Leaf-veins pinnate. . 1 ee ee ee Anthers 1 or rarely 2, sessile, on a central column or style. Leaf-veins simple Perianth regular or nearly so. Flowers unisexual. Aquatic plant. Stamens 8 or 9, Female perianth with a long tube Terrestrial twiners. perianth. . . . Flowers hermaphrodite. Stamens6 . e248 Stamens 3. Perianth tubular. Small, slender, leafless plant . Perianth of 6 spreading segments. Leaves equi- tants 6 4 ee eS Se we Ee Stamens 6. No ‘tube to ‘the CLASS III. CRYPTOGAMS. (See p. 435.) PHILYDRUM, p. 379. : .JUNCUS, p. 380. ScrraMINER, p. 347. OROCHIDEE, p. 349. Buyxa, p. 347. Droscozga, p. 367. AMARYLLIDE®, p. 365. GonyaNTHES, p. 364. PaRDANTHUS, p. 365. FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. Crass I. DICOTYLEDONS. Stem, when perennial, consisting of a pith in the centre, of one or more concentric circles containing fibrous tissue, and of the bark on the outside. Seeds with two cotyledons, the young stem in germination proceeding from between the two lobes of the embryo or from a notch at its summit. The above characters are all that can be said to be constant to separate Dicofyledons from Monocotyledons ; these two great classes have, however, each a peculiar habit which in most cases is readily recognized. All Hongkong trees or shrubs, except Palms and Bamboos, are Dicotyledons, so also are all plants with opposite or whorled or netted-veined leaves (except Smilax and some Aroidee), and almost all those which have the parts of the flowers in fours, fives, or eights. (The following list of Orders is intended to show the arrangement adopted in this work, The characters given are not absolute, nor without exception, and are inserted only for the purpose of calling the attention to one or two of the most striking or most important features of each Order. In some cases where an Order is only represented in the island by some ano- malous genus, its exceptional character is placed in a parenthesis.) Suscrass I, Thalamifloree.—Petals distinct from the calyx and from each other, sel- dom wanting. Stamens hypogynous. § 1. Ovary apocarpous. I. Ranuncutaces. Sepals petal-like, 5 or fewer. Stamens indefinite. No arillus. Herbs with alternate leaves; or climbers with opposite leaves. f : . ; Il. Dittentace#. Sepals herbaceous, 5 or fewer. Stamens indefinite. Seeds with arillus, Woody. Leaves alternate. ; : ete! ee III. Macnotiaces. Sepals and petals forming 3 or more series, and imbricate in each series. Carpels indefinite. Trees or climbers. f Pe eek IV. Anonaces. Sepals 3, valvate. Petals 6, in 2 series, valvate or slightly imbricate in each series. Carpels indefinite. Stem woody. ; ; : V. Mentspermace®. Flowers small, unisexual. Sepals in 1 or 2 series. Petals in 2 series. Stamens definite, opposite the petals. Carpels 3 or 1, uniovulate. Climbers. VI. Bersertpes. Characters nearly of Menispermacee, but several ovules in each car- pel. (Climber, with digitate leaves.) § 2. Ovary syncarpous. Placentas parietal. VIL Papaverace&. Sepals 2, Petals 4. Stamens indefinite. Albumen copious. Terai Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens 6, of which 4 longer. Herbaceous. B ti; 2 DICOTYLEDONS. IX. Capparipem. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens indefinite. Placentas 2. Albumen 0. Herbaceous or woody. : X. Prrrosporacez. Sepals, petals, and stamens isomerous (5 each). Shrub. . ; XI. Brxaora. Petals as many as sepals or none. Stamens indefinite. (Placentas 3 or more.) Shrub. . XIL Vioracrm. Aunthers 5, connected in a ring round the ovary. (Herb.) Placentas 2. § 8. Ovary syncarpous. Placentas axile. * Disk none. Flower regular. Sepals imbricate. XIU. CaryorHynirm. Stamens definite. Placenta free, central. Embryo curved. Herb. Leaves opposite, entire. ; XIV. Hypericinrs. Stamens indefinite. Flowers usually 5-merous. Leaves opposite. XV. Gurrrrers. Stamens indefinite. Sepals 2, 4, or 6. ‘Trees or shrubs. Leaves op- osite, z XVL Turnstramiacea. Stamens indefinite (except Pentaphylar). Petals often cohe- ring at the base. Leaves alternate. Trees or shrubs. ** Disk none. Flowers regular. Sepals valvate. XVII. Mazvaceaz. Stamens indefinite, monadelphous. Authers 1-celled. XVIII. Srercuriaces. Stamens indefinite or definite, monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled, adnate to the outside of the staminal column. XIX. Burrrnerracex. Stamens definite or rarely indefinite, monadelphous. Anthers 2-celled, terminal. XX. Trace, Stamens indefinite, free or polyadelphous. Anthers 2-celled, terminal. *** Disk none. Flowers very trregular. XXI. Potyeataces. Stamens 8 or 4, monadelphous. *#4* Dish or gynobasis prominent (except Olacacez). XXII. Sarinpacza#. Petals imbricate. Stamens definite, inside or on the disk (except Turpinia), often anisomerous. Pistil 3-merous. XXIII. Matrientacrs. Sepals with a conspicuous gland outside one or more of them, otherwise as in Sapindacee, Leaves opposite. XXIV. Avrantiacem. Leaves dotted. Petals imbricate. Stamens twice as many or more. Berry indehiscent. No albumen. XXV. Oxacaces. Petals valvate. Ovary 1-celled at the top, with 3 pendulous ovules. XXVI. AmpEtipa. Petals valvate. Ovary 2- to 6-celled, with erect ovules, Climbers with tendrils. XXVII. Batsamtnea, Flowers very irregular, spurred. Anthers 5, cohering round the ovary. Herbs. XXVIII. Oxatrpes, Petals contorted. Stamens 10. Ovary 5-angled or 5-lobed. Seeds albuminous. Leaves compound. XXIX. Ruracraz. Leaves dotted. Petals usually imbricate. Stamens as many or twice as many. Ovary gynobasic or lobed. Seeds often albuminous. XXX. Srmmarvuzaces. Flowers unisexual. Petals valvate or imbricate. Ovary gynobasic or lobed. No albumen. Woody and bitter. Leaves compound, not dotted. Supcrass Il. Calyciflorse.—Petals free. Stamens perigynous or epigynous, except in a few abnormal genera. * Disk conspicuous (except Aquifoliacere), perigynous or hypogynous. Flowers small, regular, XXXI. CeLastkacesx. Stamens alternate with the petals. Seeds albuminous. Leaves undivided. XXXII. Aquironiaces. Petals often united, stamens alternate with them. Disk none. Seeds albuminous. | DICOTYLEDONS. 3 XXXITI. Ruasnacrs. Stamens opposite the small petals, Seeds usually albuminous, Leaves undivided. XXXIV, TEREBINTHACES. Stamens alternate with the petals or twice as many (opposit them in Sadia). Styles usually distinct, No albumen, e ee ** Ovary apocarpous. No albumen, XXXV. Connaraces. Flowers regular. Stamens 10. Carpels usually 6. XXXVI. Leguminosaz. Flowers irregular or (in Mimosee) regular and valvate. Stamens definite or almost hypogynous. Carpel 1. XXXVIT. Rosacza. Flowers regular. Petals imbricate. Stamens indefinite, very peri- gynous, *** Ovary syncarpous. Placentas axile. No albumen. XXXVITI. Onacracea. Sepals valvate. Stamens definite. Ovary inferior, Ovules indefinite. Flowers usually 2- or 4-merous. XXXIX. RuizopuHorEs. Sepals valvate. Stamens various. Ovary inferior or partly so. Ovules few, pendulous: XL. Lyrararia, Ovary within the calyx-tube, but free. Petals crumpled, inserted at the border of the calyx-tube. XLI. Metastomacea. Ovary within the calyx-tube, free or adnate. Petals contorted. Stamens definite, curved down in the bud. F a Myrraces. Ovary inferior. Petals imbricate. Stamens indefinite. Leaves lotted. **** Placentas parietal. _XLIII. Samypacea. Petals persistent with the sepals or none. Stamens indefinite or anisomerous or opposite the petals. ; XLIV. PassrrLores. Petals persistent with the sepals. Stamens definite, connate with the ovary-stalk. Climber with tendrils. XLV. Cucurprracra. Flowers unisexual. Stamens 5 or 3. Ovaryinferior. Climbers with tendrils. Anomalous Order, XLVI. Brcontacez. Flowers unisexual. Stamens indefinite. Ovary inferior. Fruit usually 3-winged. No albumen. Leaves oblique. #4" Seeds albuminous. Placentas usually axile. XLVII. Portutaczs. Sepals 2. Petals 5. (Stamens indefinite.) XLVIII. Crassu.aces. Sepals, petals, stamens in 1 or 2 series, and carpels all isomerous, Leaves usually succulent. . XLIX. Saxrpracaces&. Sepals, petals, and stamens in 1 or 2 series, isomerous. Carpels or ovary-cells fewer, usually 2. Ovules several. L. HamamELipes. Nearly as in Saxifragacea, but the parts of the flower often reduced, flowers usually capitate, and ovules often 1 or 2 in each cell, and pendulous, #eHEKE Ovary inferior, usually with an epigynous disk. Ovules solitary in each cell and pendulous. LI, Umpetiirers. Fruit dry, separating from the axis into 2 seed-like carpels. Leaves alternate, often dissected. LIL. Agatraces. Fruit succulent, not separating, Cells usually more than 2. Leaves alternate, often compound. . LIL. Cornwaces. Fruit succulent, 2-celled. Leaves opposite or alternate and undivided. Stamens alternate with the petals, LIV, Hatorages. Aquatic or small herbs. Flowers much reduced, 2- or 4-merous. LV, BALANOPHORES. Succulent leafless root-parasites. Flowers much reduced, usually 3-merous. LVI. LorantHacss, Parasitical shrubs. Leaves opposite. Stamens on or opposite t tals, he petals, ag 4 DICOTYLEDONS. SuscLass III. Monopetalee.—Petals united, at least at the base, into a single corolla, §1. Corolla epigynous, bearing the stamens. LVII, Caprirotracea. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Ovary 2- or more celled. LVIII. Rusraces. Leaves opposite, with stipules (stipules sometimes leaf-like, in a whorl with the leaves). Ovary 2- or more celled. LIX, Compostrz. Florets in compact heads. Anthers united in a ring round the style Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovulate. § 2. Stamens free from the corolla. LX. Srytipres. Stamens 2, connate with the style: otherwise as in Campanulacea. LXI. CamMpANULACEa. Stamens as many as corolla-lobes, free from the style. Anthers opening longitudinally. Ovary inferior, multi-ovulate. Herbaceous. LXII. Goopen1aces. An indusium under the stigma: otherwise as in Campanulacee. LXII. Ericacza, Stamens usually twice the corolla-lobes. Anthers opening by terminal pores. Woody. § 8. Corolla hypogynous or rarely perigynous, bearing the stamens. * Stamens either opposite the corolla-lobes, or more than their number. LXIV. Primvutacea, Stamens opposite the corolla-lobes. Placenta free and central. Fruit capsular. Herbs. LXV. Myrsinaceaz. As in Primulacee, but woody, and fruit a berry. LXVI. Sarotacez. Stamens opposite the corolla-lobes or twice as many. Ovary 2- or more celled; ovules 1 or 2 in each, LXVII. Esenaces. Flowers usually diccious. Stamens indefinite. Ovary 3- or more celled: ovules 1 or 2 in each. : LXVII. Styracacea. Stamens twice the corolla-lobes or more. Ovary more or less inferior, 2- or more celled ; ovules 2 or more in each. ** Corolla regular. Stamens alternating with its lobes, and equal to them in number (except Jasminacere), LXIX. Jasminacez. Stamens 2. LXX. Apocynacez. Carpels 2, usually distinct. Stigmas united. Filaments distinct. LXXI. Ascreprapes. Carpels 2, distinct. Filaments forming a short tube round the style. Pollen-masses attached in pairs or in fours to processes of the stigma. LXXII. Logantacem. Stamens free. Ovary 2- or more celled. Placentas axile. Leaves opposite, sometimes stipulate. LXXIII. Gentianacea. Bitter plants. Corolla contorted. Placentas parietal, rarely meet- ing in the axis. Leaves opposite, entire. LXXIV. Boractnem. Fruit 2- or 4-seeded, either 2- or 4-lobed or of 2 or 4nuts. Leaves alternate, usually rough. LXXV. Convotvutacem. Corolla plaited. Ovary 2- to 4-celled, with 1 or 2 ovules in each cell. Stem twining or prostrate or low. LXXVI. Sotanacez. Corolla plaited or valvate. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each. Leaves alternate. *** Flowers irregular. Stamens 1 less or 8 less than the corolla-lobes. LXXVII. ScropHurarinem. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each. Seeds albu- minous. No retinacula. LXXVIIJ. Lenrisutace&, Ovary 1-celled, with a free central placenta and several ovules. LXXIX. OroBancnacra. Leafless parasites. Ovary ]-celled, with 2 single or double parietal placenta and many ovules. oe Gzsneriaces. Stem leafy. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 parietal placentas and many ovules. LXXXI, Acantnacea. Ovary 2-celled, with two or more ovules in each cell. Seeds without albumen, attached to hooked retinacula or to placentary papille. DICOLTYLEDONS. 5 , arate VERBENACES. Ovary 2- or 4-celled, not lobed, with 1 ovule in each cell, Style erminal. LXXXIUT. Lasratra. Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 ovule in each lobe. Style between the lobes. **** Anomalous Orders. LXXXIV. Prawracine. Corolla scarious, regular. Stamens isomerous. LXXXV. PrumBacines. Ovary with one cell and 1 ovule, but several styles, Susctass IV. Monochlamydeze.—Perianth really or apparently simple or none (ex- cept in some Euphorbiacea), UXXXVI. Cuunopopracea. Perianth small, herbaceous. Stamens 5 or fewer. Ovary with 1 ovule, buf 2 or more styles or stigmas. Seed albuminous. No stipules. LXXXVII. Amarantaces. As in Chenopodiacee, but perianth more scarious, and in one tribe several ovules on a free central placenta. LXXXVIIT. Potyconaces. Perianth small. Stamens 9 or fewer. Ovary with 1 ovule but 2 or more styles or stigmas. Seeds albuminous. Stipules sheathing. LXXXIX. Laurinea, Anther-cells opening in valves turned upwards. Perianth-seg- ments usually 6. Berry or drupe l-seeded. No albumen. XC. Protzaces®. Perianth inferior; segments 4, valvate, with a stamen on each. No albumen. XCI. Tuymutes. Perianth-lobes imbricate. Stamens as many or twice as many, in- serted in the tube. Ovary 1- or 2-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each. Style 1. XCII. Exzacnacea. Perianth 2- or 4-lobed, contracted over the otherwise free ovary. Ovule 1, erect. Style 1. XCIII. Santauacra. Perianth wholly or partially superior; lobes valvate. Stamens opposite the lobes. Ovary 1-celled, with 8 to 5 suspended ovules. XCIV. Evrnorpiaces. Flowers unisexual. Ovary of 3, rarely 2 or more than 3, united carpels, with 1 or 2 pendulous ovules, and usually separating into cocci. Seeds albuminous. XCV, JuGLanpEa&. As in Amentacee, but leaves pinnate. XCVI. Amentaces. Flowers unisexual; males in catkins. Female perianth none or ad- herent. Fruit a 1-seeded nut. No albumen. XCVII. Urticez. Flowers unisexual; males small, green, notin catkins. Stamens oppo- site the perianth-segments. Ovary free. Ovule 1 (or if 2, one always abortive). Styles 2, or rarely 1, unilateral. XCVIII. ArisroLocatacez. Perianth superior, valvate. Ovary 3-celled, with several ovules in each. XCIX. Saururaces. Perianth 0. Stamens united with the base of the ovary. Ovules several, on 3 axile or parietal placentas. C. Cutorantaacesz. Perianth 0. Stamens 1 or 3, epigynous. Ovule 1, pendulous. CI. Prreracea. Perianth 0. Stamens free from the ovary. Ovule 1, erect. Susctass V. Gymnospermee.—Ovules and seeds naked, without ovary or styles. CII. Gwetacea, Leaves opposite. Stamen in the males, ovule in the females, enclosed in an ovoid or tubular bract. CIII. Conirer#. Anthers in the male, ovules in the females, inserted on scales, often forming false catkins or cones. Orper I. RANUNCULACES. Sepals 3 or more, usually 5, free, usually petaloid and deciduous. Petals of the same number or more, or sometimes none. Stamens indefinite, hypo- gynous, free. Anthers adnate. Carpels several, usually free, with one or more ovules in each, becoming when ripe indehiscent achenes or berries, or follicular capsules. Seeds without any arillus. Embryo very small, near the base of a copious albumen. 6 RANUNCULACES. [ Ranunculaceae. The majority of genera of this rather large Order consist of herbs from the temperate or cooler regions of the globe, with radical or alternate leaves. Of this group one species, Ranunculus sceleratus, Liun., is said (Bot. Her. 361) to haye been found in Hongkong ‘in waste places near houses.” I have seen no specimens, and as the plant in other countries is only to be seen in ditches and wet places, I fear there may have been some mistake, and therefore omit it. The following Hongkong species belong to a somewhat anomalous group with opposite leaves, 1. CLEMATIS, Linn. Sepals 4 or 5, valvate in the bud, petaloid and deciduous. Petals none, or small and narrow and passing gradually into the stamens. Carpels numerous, with a single pendulons ovule in each. Achenes indehiscent:—Climbers or rarely large herbs with opposite leaves. A considerable genus, widely distributed over the globe, and almost the only one of the Order which penetrates into the tropics. Leaves pinnate with 5 segments. Anthers longer than the filaments . 1. C. uncinata. Leaves about twice ternate. Authers much shorter than the filaments . 2. C. parviloba. Leaves once ternate. Leaf-segments rounded or cordate at the base. Anthers longer than the filaments SyMtae ste hat IEE manish SIRO e » . « 8. C Meyeniana, Leaf-segments narrowed at the base. Anthers much shorter than the filaments . . . Nae se se We “sth Me elite 4. C. crassifolia. 1. C. uncinata, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 255. A glabrous and some- what glaucous climber. Leaves pinnate, the segments usually 5, stalked, ovate- lanceolate, acuminate, with a short hooked point 14-2 in. long, 3-nerved at the base. Panicles loose, terminal, with numerous white flowers. Sepals when fully out near 3 in. long, very acute, glabrous with the exception of a narrow tomentose edge, turning black in drying. Anthers linear, much longer than their very short filaments. Achenes terminating when ripe in long feathery awns. In a ravine behind Mount Parker, near Saywan, Champion. Not in any other collection. 2. C. parviloba, Gardn. and Champ.in Kew Journ. Bot.i.241. A climber, loosely clothed with short silky hairs. Leaves mostly twice ternate, the seg- ments stalked, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, quite entire, 13 to 2 in. long. Panicles few-flowered and leafy. Sepals white ?, about 9 or 10 lines long and 3 lines broad, 7-nerved and hairy outside, glabrous within. Anthers much shorter than their rather slender filaments. Achenes numerous, terminating in long feathery awns. Rare in the Happy Valley and towards West Point, Champion ; also Wright and Wilford. Not as yet found out of the island. 3. C. Meyeniana, Valp. Pl. Meyen. 297. A somewhat glaucous climber, either quite glabrous or only slightly pubescent. Leaves ternate, the segments stalked, cordate, ovate, or lanceolate, quite entire and rather thick, 2 to 3 in. long. Panicles loose and many-flowered. Flowers white, slightly scented, 5 or 6 lines long, and scarcely pointed. Anthers mostly longer than the filaments. Achenes several, terminating in long feathery awns.—C, hedysarifolia, Bot. Reg. t. 599, not DC.* ©. oreophila, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 8. * The true C. hedysarifolia, DC., a south Indian plant, has the leaves often pinnately divided, the segments frequently coarsely toothed, and the anthers almost as short’ as in C. Gouriana, to which it comes much nearer than to the C. Meyeniana. Clematis.) RANUNCULACES. 7 : Common in ravines, Champion and others ; frequent also on the continent of China, ex- tending northward to Amoy and Loochoo. 4. C. crassifolia, Benth. n. sp. A perfectly glabrous climber, resembling at first sight the C. Meyeniana, but the leaf-segments are much thicker, always narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, and mostly very obtuse, the flower somewhat larger, the sepals more acuminate, and the anthers very much shorter, more obtuse, with the filaments elongated as in C. parviloba. In a ravine on Victoria Peak, Wiiford. Not received from elsewhere. The C. ternifolia, DC. (which may be the same as C, chinensis, Retz, and C. biternaté, DC.), and the C. apitfolia, DC., appear both to be common about Amoy, but have not been gathered in the vicinity of Hongkong. Orpver II, DILLENIACEZ. Sepals 4 to 6, usually 5, persistent, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5, or rarely fewer, deciduous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens indefinite, hypogy- nous, usually free. Anthers adnate. Ovary of several free and distinct carpels, or rarely single and excentrical, one-celled, with one or more ovules in each. Stylesdiverging. Ripe carpels either indehiscent and succulent, or capsular, opening along the inner edge at the top. Seeds furnished with an arillus. Embryo very small, at the base of a fleshy aloumen.—Trees, shrubs, climbers, or herbs. Leaves alternate. Stipules minute or none. A considerable Order, partly tropical both in the New and the Old World, partly Aus- tralian. 1. DELIMA, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite. Filaments dilated at the upper end. Carpel soli- tary, nearly globose, attenuated into a subulate style. Ovules few, ascend- ing. Capsule follicular. Seed solitary, surrounded by a cup-shaped toothed arillus. A genus limited to a single species. The American plants formerly referred to it all be- long to Doliocarpus. 1. D. sarmentosa, Linn. ; Hook. and Thoms. Fl. Ind. i. 61; Bot. Mag. ¢#. 2088. A climber with a woody stem. Leaves varying from obovate to broadly lanceolate, obtuse or acute, 2 to 5 inches long, entire or serrate-cre- nate, very scabrous, and sprinkled on both sides as well as the branches with appressed hairs. Flowers white, 3 to 4 lines diameter, in broad many-flowered panicles.—Leontoglossum scabrum, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 18; iti. 812. Common in Hongkong, Champion and others. Widely diffused over western and eastern India and the Archipelago, extending northwards to the Philippines, S. China, and Assam, and westward to Ceylon. Orper III. MAGNOLIACEA, Sepals and petals usually numerous, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud, in several series of 8 (rarely 5) each, and passing gradually one into the other. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous. Anthers adnate. Carpels several, either free or cohering laterally to each other, usually spicate on the torus. Ovules 8 MAGNOLIACES. [Magnoliacee. 2 or more in each carpel. Seeds without any arillus, but the outermost coat usually fleshy. Embryo minute, at the base of a copious oily albumen, which is not ruminate.—Trees, shrubs, or climbers. Leaves alternate, undivided, and usually entire. Stipules lateral, adhering to the petioles, but soon de- ciduous, or rarely none. Magnoliacee are not very numerous, and are chiefly natives of the mountainous districts of central, southern, and eastern Asia, and northern and tropical southern America. Flowers hermaphrodite. Carpels spicate. Trees orshrubs . . . . . 1. Maenorta, Flowers unisexual. Carpels capitate. Climbers 5 . . . . 2 Kapsura. 1. MAGNOLIA, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 3. Petals 6 to 12. Carpels biovulate, laterally attached to the axis in a dense spike, coriaceous when ripe, and open- ing by a longitudinal slit.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves entire. ‘A genus of but few Asiatic species, with several from N. America. 1. M. Championi, Benth. An erect shrub, growing out sometimes into a small tree. Leaves oblong, 4 to 6 inches long, coriaceous, glabrous or sprinkled with a few hairs underneath. Peduncles axillary, one-flowered, short, thick, and densely covered with silky hairs. Flowers appearing after the leaves are out, about 13 in. long, cream-coloured, and very fragrant at night. Petals 6. Anthers very numerous. Carpels 2-ovulate, very thickly silky-hairy, when ripe thick and hard, almost woody, shortly apiculate, and opening longitudi- nally. Seeds usually solitary, oblong, scarlet, hanging by a filiform funiculus long after the carpels have opened.—Talauma pumila, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 255, but not of Blume. Rather scarce on Victoria Peak, where it is shrubby ; more common and subarboreous in the woods of the Happy Valley, Champion, but not as yet known out of the island. It is also planted in gardens according to Champion, but it is probable that the cultivated plant is the common M. pumila, referred by Blume rather doubtfully, and probably without sufficient grounds, to Zulauma. The present species, described from Victoria Peak specimens, is cer- tainly a Magnolia, not a Talauma. It has the stature, foliage, and inflorescence of M. pu- mila, but in the latter species the peduncles are much more recurved and glabrous, as well as the ovary, the flowers rather smaller, etc. 2, KADSURA, Juss. Flowers unisexual (dicecious). Sepals 3. Petals 6 or 9. Stamens inde- finite, the short filaments either free or united at the base in a fleshy column. Carpels indefinite, with 2 or 3 ovules in each, succulent when ripe, and united in a globular head. Seeds usually 2 in each carpel, superposed, enclosed in pulp and separated by a spurious succulent dissepiment.—Climbers. Leaves entire or toothed. Flowers white or reddish. A small genus, confined to eastern Asia. 1. R. Chinensis, Hance, ». sp. A dioecious glabrous climber. Leaves oval-oblong, about 8 to 5 in. long, thickly coriaceous, entire or remotely toothed. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary, shorter than the flower or the fruit. Male flowers ovoid, 8 or 9 lines long. Staminal column acuminate, rather shorter than the petals, bearing in the lower portion a number of short thick Kadsura.| MAGNOLIACER. 9 filaments, with short adnate anthers, either entire at the top or bearing one or two short branches or antherless filaments. Female flowers globular, about 6 lines diameter. Fruit globular, about 14 to 2 in. diameter.—X. japonica, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 258, not of Don. Rare, in a ravine below Victoria Peak, Champion, also Hance. South China, Millett: Not known from elsewhere. Orver IV. ANONACEZ:. Sepals 3, valvate in the bud, occasionally united at the base. Petals 6, in 2 series, or rarely 3 only, those of each series valvate or slightly imbricate in the bud. Stamens hypogynous, indefinite, often closely packed. Filaments very short. Anthers adnate, the connective often produced above the anther- cells. Carpels usually indefinite, free or cohering to each other. Ovules so- litary or several in each carpel, erect or horizontal, anatropous. Ripe carpels free or united into a many-celled fruit, indehiscent or rarely follicular. Km- bryo minute, in a copious ruminate albumen.—Trees, shrubs, or climbers, often aromatic. Leaves alternate, entire, without stipules. Flowers terminal, axillary or lateral, solitary or clustered. A large Order, almost confined to the tropics both in the New and the Old World, a very few species heing found in North America ; and in Asia, Hongkong is, as far as yet. known, the northern limit of the Order. Petals of each series imbricate in the bud . . . . » > +. « 1. Uvarta. Petals of each series valvate in the bud. Petals enclosing the stamens and pistils in their concave base. Pedun- cles recurved, forming woody hooks eee ee eee 2. ARTABOTRYS. Petals nearly flat, usually long and narrow. No hooks. . . . . 38. Unona. 1. UVARIA, Lim. Petals 6, round, oval or oblong, those of each series slightly imbricate in the bud. Stamens numerous, closely packed, oblong or linear. Carpels in- definite, linear, with several ovules in each. Styles short. Ripe carpels suc- culent, indehiscent, sessile or stalked, with several seeds in each, rarely re- duced to one by abortion.—Shrubs, with weak, usually climbing branches. Peduneles leaf-opposed or rarely axillary. A considerable genus, confined to the Old World, from Western Africa to the Indian Ar- chipelago. Petals oval-oblong, about 1 inch. Berries oblong-cylindrical . . . 1. U. purpurea. Petals nearly orbicular, about inch. Berries nearly globular . . . 2. U. microcarpa. 1. U. purpurea, Blume ; Hook. and Thoms. Fl. Ind. i. 95. A shrub, with long, weak, climbing branches, the young parts and leaves covered with rusty brown hairs or down. Leaves broadly oblong, 6 to 8 in. or even more In length, narrower below, cordate at the base, when old nearly glabrous on the upper side. Peduncles 1-flowered, about 1 in., with two large round bracts which enclose the bud, but soon fall off. Petals oval-oblong, at least an inch long. Berries on long stalks, oblong-cylindrical, 2-ribbed on the back.—U. platypetala, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iti. 257. U. rhkodantha, Hance in ‘Walp. Ann. ii. 19. 10 ANONACES. ‘[Uvaria. i e Buddhist Temple, East Point, Champion ; at the foot of Mount a wee ie Hance. Biieads over the Malayan, Penne, the Indian Archipe- lago, and northward to the Philippines. 2. U. microcarpa, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 256. A low shrub, with weak or sometimes half-climbing branches, the young parts rusty-downy. Leaves oval or oblong, 3 to 5 in. long, cordate at the base, rusty-downy un- derneath. Peduncles } to 1 in. long, leaf-opposed, 1- or 2-flowered. Petals broadly oval or orbicular, not much above 3 in. long. Berries stipitate, glo- bular or shortly oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, tomentose or at length glabrous, without dorsal ribs.—U. dadijflora, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 19. . Very common in Hongkong, Champion and others; and in the islands about Macao, but not exactly matched with any from more distant countries. It appears allied to U. rufa, Bl., an Archipelago species, but has broader leaves, larger flowers, and much smaller berries, not transversely sulcate. 2, ARTABOTRYS, R. Br. Sepals cohering at the base. Petals 6, valvate in the bud in each series, enclosing the stamens and pistils in their hollow base, spreading in the upper part. Stamens numerous, closely packed, oblong or wedge-shaped. Carpels several, oval or oblong, with 2 erect ovules in each. Styles oval or oblong, usually reflexed. Ripe carpels baccate, usually 1-seeded.—Woody climbers. Leaves smooth and shining. Peduncles 1- or 2-flowered, many of them thick- ened and recurved, becoming hard woody hooks. A rather small genus, well marked by its habit, chiefly Asiatic, with one African species. Petals 6-9 lines long, pubescent. Carpelshairy . . . . . . ', 1. A. Blumei. Petals above an inch long, glabrous. Carpels glabrous . . . . . 2 4. odoratissima. 1. A. Blumei, Hook. and Thoms. Fl. Ind. i. 128 (partly). A woody climber, slightly pubescent on the young shoots, at length glabrous. Leaves oval- elliptical or oblong, obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 or sometimes 4 in. long, coria- ceous, smooth and shining; the veins slender but distinct, and the principal ones arched and connected together at some distance from the margin. Hooked peduncles short, bearing one flower on a pedicel of 4 or 5 lines, and often the rudiments of 2 or 8 others. Sepals very short and broad. Petals ovate-lan- ceolate, 6 to 9 lines long, very thick and pubescent ; the inner ones very simi- lar to the outer. Carpels 6 to 8, hairy. Abundant near the Buddhist Temple, East Point, and in the woods near the Waterfall in the Happy Valley, Champion. TI have seen no specimen from elsewhere. Notwithstanding the authority above quoted, I think that the Hongkong specimens agree much better with Blume’s character and figure of 4. hamata, than of his 4. odoratissima, which is correctly distinguished by Hooker and Thomson from the following, 4. odoratis- sima, Br. Probably our plant is identical with the China one included by Blume in his .4. hamata, but different, as a variety at least, from the Java one. ; 2. A. odoratissima, Br.; Bot. Reg. t.423. A tall climber, like the last, but quite glabrous. Leaves oblong or oblong-lanceolate, 4 to 6 in. long, acute at both ends, scarcely coriaceous, although shining ; the veins finer than in 4. Blumei, but the principal ones much more branched and less prominently ar- cuate. Hooked peduncles 1- or 2-flowered. Sepals small. Petals oblong- lanceolate, more than an inch long, and perfectly glabrous, the inner ones similar to the outer. Carpels few and glabrous. Artabotrys.] ANONACEA. ll In similar places to the last, but less common, Champion, also Hance. Received also from other parts of S. China. 3. UNONA, Linn. Petals 6, valvate in the bud in each series, rather thin and long, and nearly flat. Stamens numerous, closely packed, oblong-tetragonous. Carpels inde- finite, with 2 or more ovules in each, in a single series. Styles oval or oblong, recurved. Ripe carpels succulent, indehiscent, usually elongated, and sepa- rated by constrictions into 1-seeded joints.—Tyees or shrubs, rarely climbers. Flowers rather large, axillary or lateral. The species are all Asiatic. 1. U. discolor, Vahl ; Hook. and Thoms. Fl. Ind. i. 133. A shrub or small tree. Leaves from oblong to lanceolate, usually 4 or 5 inches long, acute, rounded at the base, very glabrous, and somewhat shining above, glaucous, and often slightly pubescent underneath. Peduncles lateral, 1-flowered, 1 to 2 in. long. Flowers nodding, at first green, then yellowish. Petals broad at the base, lanceolate, rather obtuse, often attaining 2 inches in length, though much shorter when they first open. Carpels several, each divided into 2 to 6 articles about the size of a pea, or sometimes reduced to a single one. Very common in the lower ravines of Hongkong, Champion and others. Widely spread over the hotter and damper parts of India, from Ceylon to the foot of the Himalaya, the Archipelago, and S. China. Orver V. MENISPERMACEA. Flowers unisexual, usually dicecious. Sepals usually 6, in 2 series, rarely 5 or fewer, or 9 or 12 in 8 or 4 series, the inner ones the largest. Petals usually 6, nearly equal, and smaller than the calyx, imbricate in 2 series, rarely 5, or fewer or none. Male flowers: Stamens hypogynous, usually of the same number as the petals, and opposite to them, free or united in a central column. Female flowers: Sterile stamens usually 6, free. Carpels of the ovary distinct and free, usually 8, sometimes 6 or more, or reduced to 1, with 1 ovule in each. Styles terminal, usually oblique or recurved. Fruiting carpels drupa- ceous, the putamen usually concave on the inner face, or very much curved, the endocarp projecting into the cavity. Seed more or less peltately attached to the projection, either albuminous, with a central embryo, or almost without albumen, the embryo then thick and fleshy, with almond-like cotyledons. Ra- dicle superior—Climbers. Leaves alternate, undivided, usually with palmate veins or peltate. No stipules. Flowers usually small, paniculate, racemose, or cymose, rarely solitary. A considerable tropical Order both in the New and the Old World, a very few species ex- tending into N. America and northern Asia, and a rather greater number into southern Africa and Australia. It is unknown in Europe. Sepals and petals 6 each. Carpels 3. Flowers unisexual. _ ‘Anthers adnate. Styles short, flat. Flowers in long panicles or ra- cemes, or the femiales solitary . © . + + + e+ + e es Anthers terminal, nearly globose. Styles cylindrical. Flowers in long panicles . ne = ; ie A 1, Limacta. 2, CoccuLus. 12 MENISPERMACERE. [Menispermacee. Anthers adnate. Styles 2-cleft, subulate, "lowers in dichotomous é 8. PERICAMPYLUS. cymes. . - a ae ae ee ee Sale petals various. Carpel solitary. Flowers unisexual. Sepals free. Flowers in umbels or heads. . . - + + - 4. STEPHANIA. Sepals united. Flowers in panicles or racemes. - + + + + * 5. CycLEa. 1, LIMACTIA, Lour. Sepals 6, in 2 series, the outer ones smaller. Petals 6, much smaller than the inner sepals, embracing the stamens with auricles at their base. Male flowers: Stamens 3, 6, or 9, the filaments free. Anthers adnate, opening with longitudinal slits. Female flowers: Sterile stamens 6, club-shaped. Car- pels 3. Styles short, flattened. Drupes obovate or reniform, the scar of the style very near the base, the putamen scarcely tuberculate. Seed much curved. Embryo elongated in the centre of the albumen, with semicylindrical cotyle- dons. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia. 1. L. cuspidata, Hook. and Thoms. Fl. Ind.i. 189. A tall climber, nearly glabrous, or the young shoots pubescent. Leaves from ovate to oblong or lanceolate, acute at both ends, 2 to 3 inches long, or larger in the barren shoots, 8-nerved. Male panicles scarcely longer than the leaf-stalks. Female flowers few or solitary. Stamens 6 to 9. Drupes nearly globular, slightly flattened, about 6 lines diameter.— Hypserpa nitida, Miers, in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 258. In a ravine of Mount Victoria, Champion, also Wright. In eastern and northern India, from Ceylon to the Malayan Peninsula, Silhet, and Khasia. 2. COCCULUS, DC - Sepals 6, in 2 series, the outer ones smaller. Petals 6, smaller than the sepals, wedge-shaped or obovate, often embracing the stamens by auricles at their base. Male flowers: Stamens 6, the filaments free. Anthers terminal, globular, 4-lobed. Female flowers: Sterile stamens 6 or 0. Carpels 3. Styles cylindrical, undivided. Drupes obovate or rounded, laterally compressed, the scar of the style near the base. Putamen fragile, horseshoe-shaped, usually perforated laterally. Seed much curved, with albumen. Cotyledons linear, flat.—Climbers, or rarely half-erect undershrubs. Panicles axillary, elongated, or reduced to few flowers, the females often solitary. A genus of several species, chiefly Indian, extending also into Africa and Australia, with two North American spccies. Leaves rounded. Axillary or lateral panicles very long . . . . . 1. C. macrocarpus. Leaves ovate-oblong or 8-lobed. Axillary panicles short . . . . . 2. C. ovalifolius. 1. C. macrocarpus, V. and Arn. ; Hook. and Thoms. Fl. Ind. i. 191; Wight, Ittust. t. 7. A glabrous climber. Leaves rounded or reniform, 5-nerved, 2 to 3 in. diameter, on slender petioles, 2 to 4 in. long. Panicles pro- ceeding from the old branches or sometimes axillary, several inches, or even a foot long, with numerous small flowers. Petals 3-lobed, the lateral lobes (or auricles) embracing the stamens. Drupes obovate, about an inch long. Tn the Happy Valley, Hance, Seemann, Wright. In 8. India, in Ceylon, the Peninsul and Chittagong, and perhaps also in Khasia. Pag Ore Cocculus.| MENISPERMACEA, 13 2. C. ovalifolius, DC. Syst. Veg. i. 426. A climber, usually pubescent, especially the upper branches and inflorescence. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong, entire or obtusely 3-lobed, 2 to 3 in. long, glabrous or hairy, especially the under side. Male panicles or racemes axillary and very short, the upper ones forming an elongated leafy terminal panicle. Flowers glabrous. —Nephroica pubinervis, N. ovalifolius, and N. cynanchoides, Miers in Kew Journ. Bot. iii, 259. In ravines of Mount Victoria, Champion, also Wright ; appears common in S. China and northwards to Amoy, but not known from elsewhere. It sometimes much resembles the commou Indian C. villosus, DC., but is readily distinguished by the glabrous flowers. 3. PERICAMPYLUS, Miers. Flowers of Coceulus, except that the anthers are longer and not 4-lobed, and the styles divided to the base into 2 subulate recurved branches. Fruit léss compressed, and the putamen not perforated. Drupes nearly globular. The genus consists but of a single species. . 1. P. incanus, Miers ; Hook. and Thoms, Fl. Ind.i.194, A climber, with the younger branches shortly tomentose, or at length glabrous. Leaves nearly orbicular, sometimes slightly peltate, 2 to 4 in. diameter, glabrous above, usually hoary underneath, on stalks of 1 to 2 in. Flowers very small, in axil- lary dichotomous cymes, shorter than the leaves. Sepals hairy on the back. Drupes red. Hongkong, Wright. Common in eastern India, from Sikkim and Chittagong to Java. 4, STEPHANIA, Louwr. Male flowers : Sepals 6, 8, or 10, in 2 series. Petals 3, 4, or 5, shorter than the sepals. Stamens united in a central column, bearing a flat disk with the anthers on the margin. Female flowers: Sepals 3,4, or 5. Petals as many. Carpel solitary. Drupe flattened, the scar of the style near the base. Putamen horseshoe-shaped. Albumen thin. Embryo curved, linear, with closed coty- ledons.—Leaves mostly peltate. Flowers in axillary umbels. A small genus, dispersed over tropical and subtropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. 1. S. hernandifolia, Walp. ; Hook. and Thoms. Fl. Ind.i. 196. A gla- brous or slightly pubescent climber. Leaves broadly ovate, orbicular, or wea triangular, usually more or less peltate, 3 or 4 in. long, on a petiole of or 8 inches. Peduncles axillary, shorter or rather longer than the petioles, becoming an umbel of 5 or 6 rays, each ray terminated by a head, or partial umbel, of 8 to 12 small sessile or shortly pedicellate flowers. Hongkong, Wright. Common in moist hilly parts of India, extending westward to Abys- sinia, eastward over the Archipelago to North Australia, and uorthward to Nipal, Assam, S. China, Amoy, and the Philippines. 5. CYCLBHA, Arn. Male flowers: Sepals 4 to 8, united into a campanulate or inflated and glo- bose calyx. Petals as many, more or less united. Stamens united in a cen- tral column, bearing a flat disk with horizontal anthers, opening transversely, 14 MENISPERMACE. [Cyclea.. Female flowers: Sepals 2, lateral, with a bract below them. Carpel solitary. Stigma divided into 3 to 5 radiating subulate branches. Fruit of Stephania, but less. compressed.—Climbers. Leaves mostly peltate. Stamens m axillary panicles. A small genus confined to southern Asia. 1. GC. deltoidea, Miers in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 258. A glabrous climber, with the peltate broadly ovate or triangular leaves of Stephania hernandifolia, from which it is at once known by the paniculate not umbellate inflorescence. Leaves under 2 in. long. Panicles narrow, almost reduced to racemes, and scarcely longer than the leaves. Corolla saucer-shaped, scarcely lobed, half as long as the calyx. Tn a ravine of Mount Victoria, Champion ; also Wright. Not gathered as yet out of the . island. Orvzr VI. BERBERIDEZ. Sepals 6 or 4, in two series, or 8, Petals equal in number to the sepals and opposite them, or double the number, or rarely wanting. Stamens hypogynous, usually definite in number and opposite to the petals. Anthers in the typical genera opening with recurved valves, in others with longitudinal slits. Car- pels solitary. or 3, rarely more, free, with several ovules. Styles usually very short or reduced to a sessile stigma. Ripe carpels usually pulpy indehiscent berries, or rarely follicular or capsular. Albumen copious. Embryo axile or minute, with the radicle next the hilum.—Shrubs, climbers, or herbs of vari- ous habit. Leaves usually compound. An Order spread over the temperate or mountain regions of the northern hemisphere and along the great chain of American mountains to their southern extremity. The only Hong- kong species belongs to the somewhat anomalous tribe or suborder Lardizabalea, which has not the characteristic anther-valves of many of the typical genera, and in which there are always 3 carpels. 1. STAUNTONTIA, DC. Flowers moneecious. Sepals 6. Petalsnone. Male fl.: Stamens 6, united at the base. Anthers opening longitudinally, terminating in a point. Female fl.: Sterile stamens 6. Carpels 3. Ovules several, intermixed with hairs, Berries globular.— Woody climbers. Leaves digitate. A genus only containing one Japanese species besides the Chinese one. 1. S. chinensis, DO. Prod.i. 96. A glabrous woody climber. Leaves ats variable in size, usually consisting of about 5 obovate or oval-oblong leaflets, about 2 in. long, on petiolules of 2 in., but the lower ones often with 6 or 7 oblong acuminate leaflets, 3 or 4 in. long, or the upper leaves with only 3 leaflets. Peduncles several together at the base of the young shogts, in the axils of the old leaves, slender, 1 to 3 in. long, bearing a short loose raceme of 3 or 4 flowers of a greenish-purple colour, and emitting a nauseous smell. Sepals broadly lanceolate, acuminate, quite small when first open, varying in the specimens from 4 to 9 lines in length, but probably at different stages of growth. ’ Stauntonia.] BERBERIDES. 165 In ravines, trailing on rocks, Champion, Wilford. Only known from S. China. Nelumbium speciosum, Willd., belonging to the Order Nymphe i ionall: - tivated, but has not been found wild in She islend, Si ec Si Orper VII. PAPAVERACEZ. Sepals 2, rarely 3, deciduous. Petals 4, rarely 6, usually folded in the bud. Stamens indefinite, free, hypogynous. Anthers versatile, opening with longitudinal slits. Ovary free, compound, 1-celled, with 2 or more parietal placentae, sometimes projecting into the cavity so as nearly to divide it into as many cells. Style simple or none. Stigmas as many as placente, usually radiating on the top of the ovary or style. Fruit capsular or rarely a berry. Seeds albuminous, with a small embryo next the hilum. A small Order, spread over the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere, with a very few southern extratropical species, and a few more now diffused as weeds over many tropical countries. 1. ARGEMONE, Linn. Stigmas 4 to 7, nearly sessile on the top of the ovary. Capsule obovate or oblong, opening at. the top in short valves between the parietal placenta. —Leaves usually prickly. A small American genus. 1. A. Mexicana, Linn. ; Hook. and Thoms., Fl. Ind. i. 251; Bot. Reg. ¢t. 1343. An erect hard glaucous and glabrous annual, 2 or 3 feet high, with spreading branches. Leaves alternate, half-stem-clasping, sinuately pinnatifid, and bordered with prickly teeth, spotted with white along the primary veins. Flowers terminal, yellow, 1 to 3 inches diameter. Capsule about an inch long. ‘ On the seacoast, on roadsides and waste places. An introduced weed, of American origin, but now extremely abundant in India and other tropical countries. Orper VIIT. CRUCIFERA. . Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens 6, of which 2 are usually shorter, hypogynous. Ovary 2-celled, with one or more ovules in each cell. Style single, often very short or almost none, with a capitate or 2-lobed stigma. Fruit a siliqua or silicule, that is, a pod divided into 2 cells by a thin partition from which the valves separate at maturity, or in a few genera the pod is 1-celled or indehis- cent, or separates transversely into several joints. Seeds without albumen, attached, in each cell, alternately to the right and left edges of the partitions. Embryo much curved, the yadicle either accumbent, i.e. folded against the edge of the cotyledons, or incumbent, t. e. folded over the back of one of them. Herbs or rarely undershrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules. Flowers in terminal racemes, usually very short and reduced to a corymb when the flowering commences, but lengthening out as it advances. Alarge and widely diffused Order, most abundant however in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. 16 CRUCIFERS. [Crucifere. Pod a linear siliqua. Pod-valves very convex. Seeds in 2 rows. Flowers yellow . . - 1, Nasrurtiva. Pod-valves flat. Seedsin l row. Flowers white. . . . . . - 2. CarDamine, Pod a triangular or almost obcordate silicule . . . . . . - + « 8. CaPsenna. Pod indehiscent, nearly cylindrical, contracted between the seeds. . . 4, RAPHANUS. 1. NASTURTIUM, R. Br. Pod linear or oblong and often curved, the valves very convex, with the midrib scarcely visible. Seeds more or less distinctly arranged in 2 rows in each cell, and not winged. Radicle accumbent.—Flowers yellow, or in one species (not in Hongkong) white. ; A small genus, but widely spread over the whole area of the Order. 1. N. montanum, Vall. Catal. n. 4778. A low branching glabrous an- nual. Leaves from ovate to very nearly lanceolate, coarsely toothed or lobed, the lower ones stalked and often lyrate. Flowers very small, of a pale yellow. Fruiting racemes 2 to 4 in. long, divaricate, without the bracts of WV. den- ghalense. Pod slender, nearly straight, about 8 or 9 lines long. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. A common E, Indian weed, extending to Java, the Philip- pines, and northward to Loochoo. It may be a variety of the still more common Indian N. indicum, DC., from which it differs chiefly in the much greater length of the pod, and both come very near to some forms of the NV. palustre, DC., which has a still shorter pod. 2. CARDAMINE, Linn. Pod narrow-linear, the valves flat, without any conspicuous midrib and usually opening with elasticity. Seeds apparently in a single row in each cell, the radicle accumbent.— Flowers white or pink. A large and natural genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions both of the northern and the southern hemispheres. 1. C. hirsuta, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 152. An annual, of a deep-green colour, often much branched at the base, with ascending or erect stems usually about 6 in. high, with a few scattered hairs which are not however very conspicuous. Leaves pinnate, the segments small, those of the lower leaves ovate or rounded and angularly toothed ; the upper ones narrower and more entire. Flowers very small and white. Pods in a rather loose raceme, 6 lines to 1 in. long. A naturalized weed, Champion and others. Probably of European or North Asiatic origin, but now frequently met with as a weed throughout the temperate regions of the globe. 3. CAPSELLA, Vent. Pod oblong-obovate or triangular, flattened laterally (at right-angles to the narrow partition), the valves boat-shaped, not winged. Seeds several in each cell, the radicle incumbent on the flat cotyledons. A genus of 2 or 3 European or Asiatic annuals. 1, C. Bursa-pastoris, DC. Prod.i.177. An annual, with a deep tap- root. Radical leaves spread on the ground, pinnatifid, with a larger ovate or triangular terminal lobe, or sometimes entire. Stem from a few inches to above Capsella.] CRUCIFERA. 17 a foot high, rather rough and often hairy, with a few oblong or lanceolate, entire or toothed leaves, clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Pods in a long loose raceme, usually triangular, truncate or sometimes notched at the top. Seeds 10 to 12 in each cell. A naturalized weed, Hance. Probably of European or North Asiatic origin, now common io waste or cultivated places in most temperate regions of the globe, more rare within the ropics. 4, RAPHANUS, Linn. Pod more or less elongated, thick, pointed, indehiscent, more or less con- tracted between the seeds, without any longitudinal partition when ripe, but containing several seeds separated by a pithy substance filling the pod. Ra- dicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it. A genus of very few, or perhaps a single species, apparently of Mediterranean origin. 1. R. sativus, Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 228. A coarse erect annual 2 or 3° feet high, with a thick succulent root. Leaves pinnately divided, the terminal segment large and ovate or oblong, rough with short hairs, the upper leaves often narrow and entire. Flowers white with coloured veins, or lilac. Pod usually 1 to 14 in. long, very thick and nearly cylindrical, terminating in a point. This, the cultivated Radish, becomes half-spontaneous in Hongkong as in other countries where it is cultivated. It has been usually stated to be a native of China, but upon no re- liable authority, and it is not improbable that it may be a race established by long cultiva- tion, derived from the 8, European and Asiatic R. Raphanistrum. Orvrer IX. CAPPARIDEZ. Sepals 4. Petals 4, rarely 8 or 0. Stamens usually indefinite, or, if de- finite, 6 or more, or seldom tetradynamous. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 or rarely more parietal placentas, each bearing several or many ovules. Style single, often very short or almost none, the stigma generally round. Fruit either a dehiscent pod or au indehiscent berry. Seeds generally reniform, without al- bumen, the embryo usually coiled—Herbs, shrubs, or climbers, rarely trees. Stipules usually none, rarely spinescent or small. Flowers usually in terminal racemes, more rarely solitary or axillary. The ovary in several genera, and sometimes the stamens also, are raised on a stalk or elongated receptacle within the flower. : A considerable Order, found chiefly within the tropics, a few species stretching northwards into more temperate regions, especially in America. . Pod opening in valves. Annual, with digitateleaves . . . . + - 1. Ponanista. Berry indehiscent. Shrubs or climbers, with simple leaves. . . . . 2. CaPpaRis. 1. POLANISIA, Raf. Stamens 8 to 32. Receptacle not elongated. Ovary sessile or nearly so. Pod linear or oblong, opening in 2 valves, parallel to the persistent dissepi- ment.—Fetid annuals, with glandular or viscid hairs. Leaves digitate. A small genus, dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions both of the New and the Old World. . 18 CRUCIFERA. [Polanisia. 1. P. vicosa, DC. Prod. i. 242. An erect annual, covered with short: glandular hairs. Leaflets 3 or 5, obovate-cuneate or oblong, about 1 in. long. Flowers small, yellow. Stamens 8 to 16. Pod oblong or linear, striate, glan- dular-hairy, 2 to 3 in. long. In waste places, Hance, Seemann. A common weed throughout India, extending west- ward across northern tropical Africa and eastward to Australia, and occurring also, as an in- troduced weed, in the West Indies. 2. CAPPARIS, Linn. Stamens usually indefinite. Receptacle not elongated below the stamens. Ovary stalked. Placentas 2. Stigma sessile. Fruit fleshy or pulpy, inde- hiscent.—Shrubs or climbers, rarely trees, Leaves undivided. A considerable genus, generally spread over nearly the whole area of the family. Stems trailing, not prickly. Pedicels 1 to 4, a little above the axils. 1. C. membranacea. Stems shrubby, prickly. Corymbs terminal, paniculatee . . . . 2 C. pumila. 1. C. membranacea, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 241. A glabrous shrub, with trailing branches and no prickles. Leaves oblong or lanceolate and acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, membranous or slightly coria- ceous, reticulate. Pedicels 1-flowered, 1 to 4 together in a vertical row a little above the axils of the leaves and longer than the petioles. Petals about 5 lines long. Berries globular. Victoria Peak and Happy Valley Woods, Champion, Hance, Wright. Not as yet found out of the island. 2. C. pumila, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 260. A shrub with slender branches but not trailing, glabrous or slightly pubescent in the upper part. Stipules of the lower leaves prickly, the upper ones often wanting. Leaves oval or oblong, acuminate, 2 to 24 in. long, with a prominent midrib, the lateral veins inconspicuous. Flowers glabrous, in pedunculate corymbs form- ing a terminal panicle. Pedicels scarcely longer than the calyx. Ovaries glabrous. Berries globular. Once seen in a ravine in the Black Mountain, Champion. A single bush behind the Buddhist Temple, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. Orvtr X. PITTOSPORACEA. Sepals 4 or 5, free or’ partially combined, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many, distinct, hypo- gynous, alternating with the petals. Ovary single, with 2 or more parietal placentas, or divided into as many cells by the meeting of the placentas in the axis, Ovules several to each cell, anatropal. Style simple, with as many stigmas or stigma-lobes as placentas. Fruit a capsule or a berry. Seeds often covered with pulp. Embryo minute, in a fleshy albumen.—Trees and shrubs or climbers. Leaves alternate, mostly entire, without stipules. A small Order, chiefly Australian, with a few tropical or subtropical African and Asiatic species, Pittosporum.] CAPPARIDER. 19 1. PITTOSPORUM, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5, their claws erect and sometimes united. Ovary with 2 or rarely 3 or 5 cells or placentas, with 8 or more ovules to each. Stigma scarcely lobed. Capsule opening in thick valves bearing the placentas in their centre. Seeds covered with a resinous viscid pulp.—Trees or shrubs, mostly evergreen. The most considerable genus of the Order, spreading over the whole extent of its area. 1. P. glabratum, Lindl. in Journ. Hort. Soc. i. 230. A perfectly glabrous shrub. Leaves evergreen, obovate or oblong, mostly acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, the upper ones crowded together so as to appear whorled. Flowers ter- minal, solitary or clustered in little terminal almost sessile corymbs, much shorter than the leaves. Sepals 1 to 13 lines long. Petals 3 lines long, the claws overlapping each other, forming a cylindrical tube, the lamine spreading. Capsule ovoid-oblong, attaining 1 in. in length, Common in the island, Champion and others. Extends on the adjacent continent from Khasia to Amoy. Orper XI. BIXACEA. Sepals 2 to 6, usually 4 or 5, imbricate or rarely almost valvate in the bud. Petals as many or more, or more frequently none. Stamens usually indefinite, hypogynous, rarely equal in number to the petals, and alternate with them. Ovary 1-celled, or incompletely divided into several cells by irregular parti- tions. Placentas 2 to 12, parietal, with several or many ovules to each. Styles or sessile stigmas as many as placentas, free or combined into a single one. Fruit an indehiscent berry or a pod, opening in as many valves as pla- centas. Seeds albuminous, with the embryo in the axis.—'Trees or shrubs. Leaves undivided, usually toothed. Stipules minute, or none. Flowers ax- illary or lateral, rarely terminal, often unisexual. A considerable family, spread over the tropical or subtropical regions of both the New and the Old World. 1}. SCOLOPIA, Schreb. (Phoberos, Lour.) Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 4 to 6, valvate. Petals as many, imbri- eate. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous. Anthers oblong, with a glabrous or hairy terminal appendage. Ovary l-celled. Plaeentas 3 or 4. Ovules few. Style filiform. Fruit a berry. A small genus, confined to southern and eastern Asia and the Archipelago. 1. S. chinensis, Clos in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, viii. 249. A glabrous tree or shrub, sometimes armed with stout spines (abortive branches), some- times quite unarmed. Leaves ovate or oblong, very obtuse or obtusely acu- ‘minate, entire or with a few minute teeth, 13 to 2 in. long. _Flowers small, in axillary racemes, shorter than the leaves.—Phoberos chinensis, Lour.; W. and Arn. Prod. i. 30. Phoberos sevus, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 825. Very common in the island, as well as on the adjacent Chinese continent, but not known from elsewhere. ios 20 VIOLACEE. [Fiolacee. Orper XII. VIOLACEZ. Sepals 5, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5, hypogynous, alternate with the sepals, contorted in tle bud. Stamens 5, hypogynous, alternate with the petals; filaments very short; anthers introrse, connected in a ring round the ovary. Ovary free, l-celled, with 8, rarely 4 or 5, parietal placentas. Style sim- ple. Fruit a capsule, opening in as many valves as placentas, or rarely an in- dehiscent berry. Seeds inserted along the centre of the valves. Embryo in the axis of a copious albumen, the radicle next the hilum.—Herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, with stipules. Flowers hermaphrodite, very irregular or nearly regular. ' The Order is generally distributed over the globe, the shrubby genera mostly confined to the tropics, the herbaceous ones more abundant in temperate regions. 1. VIOLA, Linn. Sepals nearly equal, produced at the base below their insertion. Petals un- equal, the upper one largest, and: produced into a spur or pouch at the base. Fruit a capsule.—Herbs. Stipules persistent. Peduncles axillary, 1- or rarely 2-flowered. A large genus, widely spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, more rare within the tropics with a few more southern species, Stock emitting stolones. Stipulesfree . . . . . «© «. « « « « 1, VW diffusa. No stolones. Stipules adnate to the petiole. : Leaves ovate or lanceolate. Stigma dilated . . . . « « » « « & Vz Patrinii. Leaves cordate. Stigma slightly dilated . ee 3. V. confusa. 1. V. diffusa, Ging. in DC. Prod.i. 298. A pubescent or hairy peren- nial. Stock tufted, emitting stolones or runners, but not lengthening into a distinct stem. Leaves radical, ovate or oval-oblong, crenate, about 1 in. long, the petiole flattened, usually longer. Stipules free, linear-lanceolate, toothed. Flowers light-coloured, without scent. Sepals lanceolate. Stigma club-shaped, almost capitate—V. tenuis, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 482, and in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 260. Common on the summits of the hills, Champion and others. Extends to Sikkim and Khasia in N.E. India. In this and in the two following species, as in our European Violets, the showy petaliferous flowers appear to be usually sterile although hermaphrodite, the cap- sules proceeding mostly from minute apetalous flowers produced later in the season. _ 2. V. Patrinii, DC. Prod.i. 293. A glabrous or slightly pubescent per- ennial, with a tufted stock, as in the last species, but without stolones. Leaves ovate or lanceolate, 14 to 24 in. long, truncate or very slightly cordate at the base. Stipules linear, adnate to the petiole. Flowers light-blue? Sepals lanceolate. Stigma bordered on each side with a flat margin. Common with the last on the summits of the hills, Champion and others. Widely spread over Northern India and Southern Siberia. : 3. V. confusa, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 260. A slightly pubescent tufted perennial like the last, but much smaller, and resembling some small specimens of the European /. hirta ; lowest leaves nearly orbicular, the others ovate and all deeply cordate, obtuse and crenate. Stipules small, adnate to the petioles. Flowers like those of V. hirta ; but smaller. Sepals lanceolate, 2 lines long. Petals 5 lines long. Stigma slightly dilated. Viola.) VIOLACER.. a1 On Mount Parker, Champion. Not seen in any other collection. It has much the ap- pearance of the V. serpens, Wall., from Northern India, except that it has no stolones. ‘When better known, however, it may prove to be a variety of that species. Orper XIII. CARYOPHYLLEA. Sepals 4 or 5, free in the Hongkong genera, united in some others. Petals as many, contorted in the bud, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens free, twice as many as the petals or fewer, hypogynous or very slightly perigynous. Ovary 1-celled, with a free central placenta and several ovules, or very rarely divided into cells. Styles or style-branches 2 to 5, stigmatic along their whole length. Capsule 1-celled, opening at the top into as many or twice as many teeth or valves as there are styles. Seeds with-a slender embryo curved or coiled round a mealy albumen.—Herbs, with opposite entire leaves. Sti- pules none, or small and scarious. Flowers usually small, in dichotomous panicles or leafy cymes. A considerable Order, widely spread over the globe, most numerous in temperate regions, especially in the northern hemisphere ; rare within the tropics, except as weeds of cultivation. Capsule ]-celled. Petals 5. Styles 3 or rarely 5. Petalsbifid . . . . . . . . =. . . 1. Srenparta. Style 3-lobed or almost entire. Petals minute. 2 Sepals herbaceous. Stipules minute. Leaves broad . . . . 2 DryMania, Sepals and stipules white and scarious. Leaves linear or subulate. 8. PoLycaRPama, Capsule 3-celled, no petals, sepals often white at theedge. . . . . 4. Monzueo. 1. STELLARIA, Linn. Sepals 5, free. Petals 5, bifid. Styles 3 or rarely 5, free from the base. Capsule opening to the middle or lower down in as many or twice as many valves. . A considerable genus, having nearly the geographical range of the Order, Lower leaves ovate-cordate, on long stalks. Perennial. Petals longer than the calyx. Styles usually5 . . . 1. S. aquatica. Annual. Petals shorter than the calyx. Styles3 . . . . . . 2. S. media. All the leaves narrowed at the base, sessile or shortly stalked: . . . 3. 8. uliginosa. 1. S. aquatica, Scop. A glabrous perennial, with weak stems a foot or more in length. Leaves ovate-cordate ; the lower ones small, on long stalks ; the upper ones more sessile or stem-clasping, often 1 to 2 in. long, and very pointed. Flowers in the forks of leafy cymes, the pedicels turned down. after flowering. Sepals about 2 lines long when in flower, often enlarged after- wards. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, about one-half longer than the calyx. Styles usually 5, but sometimes 3 only, as in the rest of the genus.—Mala- chium aquaticum, Fries ; Fenzl in Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 416. Cerastinm petiolare, Hance in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 143. Stellaria fecunda, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 95. In fields, Wright, Hance. Widely diffused over Europe and central and temperate north- ern Asia, and accompanying cultivation in other parts of the world. 2. S. media, Vill.; DC. Prod. i. 396. A weak much-branched annual, glabrous with the exception of a line of hairs down one side of the stem, and 22 CARYOPHYLLES. [Stellaria. a few long ones on the petioles. Leaves small, ovate and pointed, the lower ones stalked and usually cordate. Flowers small, on rather long slender pedicels, in irregularly forked leafy cymes. Petals shorter than the calyx, with narrow somewhat diverging lobes. In waste places. An introduced European weed, known in Britain as the common Chick- weed, 3. S. uliginosa, Murr.; Fenzl in Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 393. A weak slender glabrous annual, usually about 6 in. long. Leaves sessile, oblong or lanceolate. Flowers small, in loose forked panicles, which soon become lateral. Petals shorter than the calyx, with very narrow diverging lobes.— 8S. leptophylia, Hance, in Walp. Ann. ii. 96. In rice-fields, Champion and others. An introduced European weed, 2. DRYMARIA, Willd. Sepals 5. Petals 5, bifid or 4-lobed. Style single, 3-lobed. Capsule 3- valved.—Stipules minute, subulate. A genus of a few American species, one of which extends over most of the warmer regions of the globe. 1. D. cordata, Willd.; DC. Prod. i. 395. A weak, spreading, gla- brous annual, often extending to 2 feet or more. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-cordate or orbicular, about 4 to 6 lines long and broad. Peduncles slender, dichotomous, axillary or terminal.—Flowers small, green. Petals shorter than the calyx. Ovules from 2 or 3 to about 10 in the ovary. On roadsides, Little Hongkong, Wilford, also Hance. A common tropical weed, both i the New and the Ol World pn aay 38, POLYCARPZA#A, Lam. Sepals 5, usually scarious. Petals 5, small, usually entire. Stamens 5. Style single, 8-cleft or nearly entire. Capsule 3-valved.—Stipules scarious; white. = . A small tropical or subtropical genus, chiefly Asiatic or African, one species extending into tropical America. 1. P. corymbosa, Lam. ; Arn. in Tayl. Ann. Nat. Hist. iii. 90; Wight, Ze. ¢, 712. A perennial, but often flowering the first. year so as to appear annual. Stems erect, from a few inches to near a foot high, more or less hoary with loose cottony hairs. Leaves linear. or subulate, often clustered in the axils, 4 to 8 lines long. Flowers numerous, in dense cymes forming broad terminal dichotomous corymbs. Sepals shining, scarious, white or red- dish-brown, lanceolate and pointed, about 2 lines long. Petals not half so long, ovate, obtuse.—P. corymbosa and P. spadicea, Lam., and P. stellata DO. Prod. iii. 874. P. brasiliensis, Camb. in St. Hil. Fl. Bras. Méx. ii, 183. P. atherophora, Steud. Flora, 1843, 763. : va ; Hongkong, Wright, Hance. In cultivated and waste pl th i Archipelago and northward to S. China; also in tropical Mic at a soe Mollugo.) CARYOPHYLLES. 23 4, MOLLUGO, Linn. Sepals 5, white on the edges. Petals none. Stamens 5, alternating with the sepals, or fewer. Styles (or stigmas) 8, distinct but short. Capsule 3- celled, opening loculicidally in 3 valves.—Stipules minute, subulate. A small tropical or subtropical genus, dispersed over both the New and the Old World. 1. M. stricta, Linn. ; Fenzl in Walp. Rep. ii. 241. A diffuse much- branched glabrous annual, a few inches or seldom near a foot high. Radical leaves obovate or oblong, stem-leaves in false whorls of 4 or 6, all or the upper ones much narrower and acute at both ends. Flowers very small, in slender bifid racemes or dichotomous cymes, on slender peduncles. Pedicels short and filiform. Sepals greenish, with white edges, about 3 line long. Hongkong, Wright. A common weed of cultivation throughout India and the Archi- pelago, and northward to S. China. The Hongkong specimens are narrow-leaved. When nearly all the leaves are broad and obtuse, it becomes the I. ¢riphylla, Linn., or M. penta- phylla, Lion., neither of which are specifically distinct. Orprr XIV. HYPERICINEA. Sepals 5, rarely 4, free, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, contorted in the bud. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, usually united at the base or collected together into 8 or 5 bundles. Ovary single, of 2 to 5 united carpels, either divided into as many cells or with as many projecting parietal placentas, each with several ovules. Styles as many as carpels, free or united atthe base. Stigmas terminal. Fruit a capsule, berry, or drupe. Seeds without al- bumen, the embryo straight or curved.—Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees. Leaves opposite, entire or with glandular teeth. Stipules none. Leafy parts often glandular-dotted and sometimes the flowers also. A widely-diffused though not very large family, the shrubby and arboreous species most abundant im the tropics, the herbaceous ones chiefly in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. Capsule opening at the placentas. Secds not winged. Herbaceous. . 1. Hypericum. Capsule opening between the placentas. Seeds winged. Shrubby . . 2, CxsToxyzon. 1. HYPERICUM, Linn. Fruit a capsule; opening in 3 to 5: valves at the placentas or dissepiments. Seeds not winged.—Herbs or, in some extra-colonial species, shrubs. Leaves very rarely serrate, and most frequently dotted, either with black or transpa- rent dots. Flowers usually yellow. The largest genus of the Order, and ranging over the whole of its area, but most numerous without the tropics. : l. H. japonicum, Thunb.; DC. Prod. i. 548; Royle, Illustr. t. 24, Jf. 2. A small glabrous annual or perennial of short duration, diffusely branched. or ascending, from a few inches to near a foot high. Leaves small, ovate, stem-clasping,. with numerous transparent dots. Flowers small, yellow, in terminal dichotomous cymes. Sepals oblong, entire or with a few glandular teeth. Capsule 3-valved.—H. nervatum, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 188. Common in marshes and fields, Champion and others. Frequent in India and the Archi- pelago, extending northward to Japan and southward to Australia and New Zealand. 24 HYPERICINEE. [Cratoxylon. 2. CRATOXYLON, Blume. (Ancistrolobus, Spach.) Fruit a capsule, opening in 3 valves between the partitions, which remain attached to the centre of the valves. Seeds terminated by a wing.—Shrubs or trees. Leaves entire. A small genus, confined to Eastern Asia and the Archipelago. 1. C. polyanthum, Korth. Verhand. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 175, t. 36. A glabrous shrub. Leaves from oval-elliptical to oblong-lanceolate, entire, nar- rowed at both ends or rounded at the base, 2 to 3 in. long, on very short petioles. Flowers 1 to 3 together on very short axillary peduncles. Sepals broad, almost orbicular, 2 to 23 lines in the flower, lengthening afterwards to 3 or 4 lines. Petals pink, not twice as long. Hypogynous scales small, acute. Capsule oblong, 5 or 6 lines long.— Hypericum carneum, Wall. Catal. n. 4820. Ancistrolobus ligustrinus, Spach in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 2, v. 352. Ancistrolobus brevipes, Turczan. Bull. Mosq. 1858, 383. Hlodea chi- nensis, Hance in Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. 472. Very abundant in the low grounds, Champion and others. Common in S. China and ex- tends to the Philippines, Borneo, Tavoy, and Sumatra. I have not seen Korthals’s specimens, but his figure and description agree perfectly with the Chinese plant. Orver XV. GUTTIFERZ. Sepals 2, 4, or 6, rarely more, imbricate in pairs. Petals 4 or more, con- torted in the bud. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, free or variously united. Ovary sessile, usually several-celled, with 1 or more. ovules in each cell, rarely reduced to a single cell and ovule. Style simple or none. Stigma broad, usually with as many lobes as cells to the ovary. Fruit either a capsule opening in as many valves as cells, or a berry or drupe. Seeds often arillate, without albumen. Embryo thick, with minute cotyledons.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves in the normal genera opposite, entire, coriaceous or thick, without stipules. A large Order, almost entirely tropical, but common to both the New and the Old World. Ovary several-celled Ge wy a we ee ew Oe GR OINTA, Ovary L-celled, with lovlle 2... . . 2... . . «8 CaLopayntum. 1. GARCINIA, Lam. Flowers unisexual or rarely hermaphrodite. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Males: Stamens numerous. Ovary rudimentary. Females: Barren stamens 8 or more. Ovary 4- to 10-celled. Ovules solitary in each cell, erect. Style short. Stigma peltate. Fruit a drupe.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves with ob- lique veins. Flowers usually terminal, solitary or few together, on short, usually simple peduncles, or rarely in a terminal corymb. A genus limited to the tropical regions of the Old World, since the American species have been referred to Rheedia. Flowers corymbose. Stamens united into 4 bundles . Flowers solitary or few together. Stamens monadelphous ee \. 2. G. oblongifolia. Garcinia.) GUITIFERE. 25 1. G. multiflora, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 310; Seem. Bot. Her. t.79. A-shrub. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or obovate, 3 to 33 in. long. Flowers mostly (or all ?) hermaphrodite, in a short terminal trichoto- mous corymb, each one shortly pedicellate in the axil of a small bract. Sepals orbicular, 3 lines broad. Petals obovate, twice as long. Stamens forming 4 short thick fleshy masses, terminated by very numerous anthers. Ovary square, with a large peltate sessile stigma. Common towards the Black Mountain, flowering in the heat of summer, Champion, also Wright. Not received from elsewhere. 2. G. oblongifolia, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 811; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 98. A tree. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, narrowed at the base, 2% to 3 in. long, the upper ones almost sessile. Flowers terminal, unisexual, the males 3 to 7 together, shortly pedunculate. Sepals 2 lines, petals near 5 lines Jong. Stamens consolidated into a fleshy mass, occupying the centre of the flower. Females solitary, sessile, and rather smaller. Common in the Happy Valley woods, Champion, also Wright. Not known from else- where. The foliage is nearly that of the G. Cambogia, from Ceylon, but the male pedicels are much shorter, the anthers more numerous, etc. 2, CALOPHYLLUM, Linn. Flowers hermaphrodite’ or polygamous. Sepals 2 or 4. Petals 4, rarely 2, or 6 to 8. Stamens numerous, free or united into several bundles at the base. Ovary 1-celled, with a single erect ovule. Style filiform. Stigma pel- tate. Fruit a drupe.—Trees. Leaves elegantly striate, with numerous parallel transverse veins. Flowers in terminal or axillary short racemes, sometimes branching into panicles. A tropical genus common to the New and the Old World. 1. GC. membranaceum, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 809. A tree, with acutely 4-angled branches. Leaves narrow, oblong or lanceolate, often 3 or 4 in. long, and seldom an inch wide. Flowers very few, in short axillary racemes, scarcely exceeding the petioles, and sometimes solitary. Se- pals 4. Petals larger and much more oblique, apparently varying in number from 4 to 8. Fruit small, ovoid-oblong.—Calophyllum spectabile, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 174; not of Willd. In a ravine of Mount Victoria, and in the Happy Valley woods, Champion, also Wright. South China, Beechey, but not known from elsewhere. Onper XVI. TERNSTREMIACER. Sepals 5 (rarely 6 or 7), imbricate.in the bud. Petals 5 (rarély 6 to 9), hypogynous, often united in a ring or short tube at the base, contorted or other- wise imbricate in the bud. Stamens indefinite (rarely equal in number to the petals and alternate with them), hypogynous, often shortly united at the base with each other, or with the base of the petals. Ovary superior, completely or almost completely divided into 3 or more cells, with 2 or more ovules in each. Styles either as many, and free from the base, or more or less united into a single style, sometimes very short, with as many stigmatic lobes as 26 TERNSTREMIACES. [Ternstreemiacea. ovary-cells. Seeds either without albumen, or with a fleshy.or granular albu- men, usually not abundant. Embryo straight or folded lengthwise, the radicle next the hilum.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite, undivided, entire, serrate or crenate, without stipules. A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, ranging over both the New and the Old World, with a very few species extending northward of the tropics in Asia or in America. Trig 1. Sauraujese. Anthers versatile. Fruit succulent, seldom dehiscent. Seeds albuminous. Embryo straight. Flowers in axillary panicles, or om several-flowered pe- duncles. Sepals slightly imbricate. Carpels free at the top, ending in distinct styles 1, Actinipra. Sepals much imbricate. Styles united or close together at the base . 2 SauRavga. Tare 2. Ternstreemies. Anthers adnate or innate. Fruit succulent or hard and indehiscent or seldom dehiscent. Seeds albuminous, Embryo folded or much curved. Flowers on short, simple, usually recurved, axillary or lateral pedicels. Stamens indefinite (more than 10). Fruit indehiscent. Flowers hermaphrodite, rather large. Ovules 2 to 4 in each cell . 38. TERNSTR@MIA. Flowers dicecious, very small. Ovules 8 or more in each cell. . 4, Burya. Stamens 5, Capsule 5-valved . . . . - - + ‘ . . . 5, PENTAPHYLA, Tripe 3. Gordoniese. Anthers versatile. Fruit dehiscent, the valves loculicidal. Albumen little or none. Embryo curved or straight, the cotyledons large. Flowers on short, simple, erect or recurved, azillary or terminal pedicels. Capsule globular. Seeds flat, reniform . . . . - . ws . 6. Scuima, Capsule oblong. Seeds winged at the top . . . - ee es 7. Gorponta. Capsule ovoid or nearly globular. Seeds very thick, without wings. 8. CaMELLIa. 1. ACTINIDIA, Lindl. Flowers dicecious or polygamous. Sepals very slightly imbricated. Petals 5. Stamens very numerous. Anthers versatile, short, opening in longitudinal slits. Ovary of 5 or usually more cells; the carpels scarcely meeting in the centre, diverging at the summit, and tapering into as many distinct diverging styles. Ovules several in each cell. Fruit succulent, indehiscent. Seeds small, with a rather copious albumen. Embryo straight, yather small.—Climb- ing or trailing shrubs. Flowers in axillary pedunculate cymes. A genus of several species, natives of India, China, and Japan. 1, A. Championi, Berti. A shrubby climber, the young branches to- mentose, at length glabrous. Leaves alternate, on rather long stalks, broadly ovate or almost cordate, shortly acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, entire or with minute callous teeth, glabrous above, white and tomentose underneath. Pe- duncles axillary, bearing a dense cyme of white flowers, each about } in. dia- meter. Sepals very tomentose, only slightly overlapping on the edges.—Hep- taca ? latifolia, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 243. Common in the island, Champion and others, Not received from elsewhere. It is very near the A. chinensis, Planch., from the adjoining continent, but differs in the acuminate and more entire leaves, and in the smaller and much more numerous flowers in dense pedunculate cymes. In both species the sepals are united at the base, very obtuse, and but very slightly imbricate in the bud, appearing valvate as the flower opens, but really overlapping each other at an earlier stage. 2. SAURAUJA, Willd. Flowers mostly hermaphrodite. Sepals much imbricated. Petals 5, usually Saurauja.) TERNSTREMIACER. 27 united at the base. Stamens very numerous. Anthers versatile, opening by pores or short slits at the extremity. Ovary 3- to 5-celled, with numerous ovules in each cell. Styles 3 to 5, free, or more or less united. Fruit succu- lent, seldom dehiscent, Seeds small, with copious albumen, and a rather small straight embryo.—Shrubs or trees, with more or less of stiff appressed hairs. Leaves usually serrate, with prominent parallel veins diverging from the midrib. Peduncles axillary or lateral, bearing several flowers. — A considerable tropical genus, both in the New and the Old World. 1. S. tristyla, DC. Prod. i. 526, and Mem. Ternstr.t.'. A tree or shrub, the young branches rather thick. Leaves shortly stalked, obovate or broadly oblong, shortly acuminate, 8 to 10 in. long, glabrous, except a few of the stiff scale-like hairs so seldom wanting in the genus. Peduncles short, arising from the axils of the fallen leaves on the last year’s wood, bearing usually 3 to 6 flowers, on pedicels 2 or 3 lines long. Sepals about 2 lines long and broad. Petals rather longer. Styles and cells of the ovary 3 only. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Ranges over eastern India from the Malayan Peninsula and Chittagong to Khasia and Assam. : 3. TERNSTRG@MIA, Lim. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. Sepals much imbricate. Petals united in a 5-lobed corolla. Stamens numerous; anthers adnate, glabrous. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with 2 to 4 ovules suspended from near the apex of each cell. Style simple, with a broadly 2- or 3-lobed stigma. Fruit thick and indehiscent, but rather dry. Seeds few, large, horseshoe-shaped inside. Albumen fleshy, often thin or scarcely any. Embryo much curved or folded longitudinally. Trees or shrubs. Leaves coriaceous. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary or lateral, curved downwards, with 2 bracteoles close to the calyx. A considerable tropical genus both in the New and the Old World. 1. T. japonica, Thunb. ; Sieb. and Zucc. Fl: Jap.i. 148, ¢. 80. A tree, perfectly glabrous in all its parts. Scales of the young leaf-buds ovate. Leaves rather crowded at the ends of the branches, stalked, oblong, more or less nar- rowed at both ends, 2 to 3 in. long, thick and leathery, often whitish or rusty underneath, Peduncles 6 to 9 lines long. Flowers pale yellow, the’corolla spreading, ‘about 8 lines diameter. Fruit globular, $ to 1 in. diameter.— Cleyera fragrans and C. dubia, Champ. in Linn. Trans. xxi. 115.—Terustremia japonica, T. Lushia, T. Wightii, T. Fragrans, and T. dubia, Chois. Mem. Ternstr. et Camell. pp. 18, 19. Common in Hongkong, constituting a great part of the woods, Champion and others. Widely spread over India, from. Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to. China and Japan. 4. EURYA, Thunb. ‘Flowers mostly unisexual. Sepals much imbricate. Petals united at the ee Stamens ually indefinite, but seldom above 15. Anthers adnate. Ovary 8-, rarely 2-, 4-, or'5-celled, with several ovules in each. Styles as many, either almost free, or united to near the top. . Fruit a berry. ‘Embryo much curved in a somewhat granular albumen.—Trees or shrubs. Flowers 28 PERNSTREMIACER. [Hurya. axillary, usually fascicled on short pedicels or sessile, and much smaller than in any Ternstreemiaceous genus, except Pentaphylac. A small genus, restricted:to southern and eastern Asia and the Archipelago. Style entire to near the top. Flowers about 2 lines diameter . . . 1. FE. japonica, — Styles cleft to near the base. Flowers about 4 lines diameter . . - 2. £. Macartneyi. 1. E. japonica, Thunb. Fl. Jap. 191, t. 25; Tho. Enum. Pl. Ceyl. 41. A shrub, glabrous in all its parts in the Hongkong specimens, but hairy on the young branches in a variety found on the adjacent continent. Leaves obovate or oblong, 13 to 2 in. long, slightly crenulate, narrowed at the base. Pedicels axillary, usually 2 or 3 together, 1 to 14 line long. Flowers about 2 lines diameter, white. Style subulate, very shortly lobed at the top.— ZL. chinensis, Champ. in Linn. Trans. xxi. 113. "In various parts of the island, Champion and others. The species is widely distributed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to China and Japan. The variety originally described by Brown under the name of Z. chinensis is the one with hairy branches, which has not yet been met with in Hongkong. 2. E. Macartneyi, Champ. in Linn. Trans. xxi. 118; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 74. A glabrous.shrub, coarser and stouter than the last. Leaves oval- elliptical, 2 to 3 in. long, scarcely toothed, rounded at the base, thicker than in £. japonica, with the veins less prominent and less oblique. Flowers almost sessile, about 4 lines diameter. Styles 3 or 4, free from the base. Anthers scarcely apiculate. In woods and on rocks, Champion, Wright, and others. Said to be rather more common in the island than the Z. japonica, but I cannot identify it with any continental specimens. 5. PENTAPHYLAX, Champ. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals nearly equal. Petals slightly united at the base. Stamens 5, slightly cohering to the base of the petals and alternate with them. Anthers short, innate, introrse; the cells distinct, nearly globular, opening by terminal pores. Ovary 5-celled, with 2 collateral pendulous ovules in each. Style filiform, mostly 5-cleft at the top. Capsule angular, opening loculicidally ; the valves bearing the dissepiments without leaving a central axis. Seeds winged at the top. Albumen thin. Embryo folded lon- gitudinally or horseshoe-shaped.—Habit and small flowers of Hurya. The genus is hitherto restricted to a single species. , 1. P. euryoides, Gardn. and Champ. in Linn. Trans, xxi. 114, 4.12. A small tree, of great beauty when in flower, perfectly glabrous in all its parts. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oval-oblong, 1 to 2 or rarely 23 in. long, quite entire, evergreen, smooth and shining. Peduncles 1-flowered, scarcely above a line long, crowded along the short lateral shoots or amongst the leaves. Flowers white, the size of those of Eurya japonica. Capsule almost woody, about 3 lines long. Common in the woods of Hongkong, Champion, also Wright, but not as yet received from elsewhere. 6. SCHIMA, Korth. Sepals 5, nearly equal. Petals 5, much longer, the outer one envelopin the others, all slightly cohering at the base. Stamens numerous. pees Schima.] TERNSTREMIACEA. 29 short, versatile. Ovary usually 5-celled, with several (2 to 6) pendulous ovules in each. Style simple, with very short stigmatic lobes at the top. Capsule woody, depressed-globular, opening loculicidally ; the valves bearing the dissepiment, but leaving a free central axis. Seeds flat, vertical, reniform, expanded round the outer edge into a narrow wing. Albumen thin. Embryo much curved, with broad flat cotyledons and a slender radicle—Trees. Leaves coriaceous. Peduneles 1-flowered, usually erect. Flowers showy. A small genus, limited to eastern India and the Archipelago. 1. S. Noronhee, Reinw. ; Mig. Fl. Ned. Ind. i. 492. A tree or shrub of great beauty, glabrous or slightly hairy on the young shoots and amongst the flowers. Leaves stalked, from ovate-elliptical-to oblong, 2 to 4 in. long, mostly acuminate, entire or marked with a few obtuse serratures; the veins scarcely conspicuous ; flowers white, nearly 2 in. diameter when expanded, on pedicels 4 to 1 in. long, in the axils of the upper leaves or forming sometimes a very short terminal raceme.—S. superba, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 246; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 75. Gordonia javanica, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4539. -Wong-ny-chong Valley, and abundant near the top of the slopes of Little Hongkong, Champion. Common in the Malayan Peninsula, and in Java, extending northward to S. China and Bonin. 7. GORDONIA, Linn. Sepals about 5, much imbricated, very unequal, passing from the bracts to the petals. Petals about as many, the innermost the largest, all usually co- hering at the base. Stamens numerous. Anthers short, versatile. Ovary 8- to 5-celled (rarely 6-celled), with several (4 to 8) pendulous ovules in each. Capsule woody, oblong, opening loculicidally ; the valves bearing the dissepi- ments, but usually leaving a free central axis. Seeds flattish, oblique, expanded at the top into an oblong wing. Albumen 0. Embryo nearly straight, with flat cotyledons.—Trees. Leaves coriaceous. Peduncles 1-flowered, erect or recurved. Flowers showy. The genus comprises several tropical or subtropical American as well as Asiatic species. . G. anomala, Spreng. Syst. iii. 126. A tree, glabrous in every part Foe gears the sie caine shoots and the flowers. Leaves thick and evergreen, oblong, obtuse, 8 to 5 in. long, quite entire, narrowed into a very short petiole. Flowers almost sessile in the upper axils, or 2 or 3 together at the summits of the branches, white and showy, near 3 in. diameter. Ovary usually 3-celled, but sometimes 4-celled. Capsule about 1 in. long. Seeds with a wing twice as long as themselves. Cotyledons oblong, with a short oblique radicle.—Polyspora axillaris, Don in Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4019. Camellia axillaris, Bot. Mag. t. 2047. Common all over the island, Champion and others. Only known from South China. 8, CAMELLIA, Linn. i ly from the bracts 1s about 5, very unequal, passing more or less gradually to an ‘poral. Potala sbont as ‘many, the innermost the largest, all usually co- hering at the base. Stamens numerous, monadelphous, except the innermost, which are nearly or quite free. Anthers short, versatile. Ovary 3- to 5-celled, 30 TERNSTR@MIACEE. [ Camellia. with several (4 or'5) pendulous ovules in each. Capsule hard, usually short, opening loculicidally. Seeds usually solitary in each cell, ovoid, not winged, without albumen. Embryo straight, with thick cotyledons and a short radicle. —Trees, Leaves coriaceous. Flowers almost sessile, solitary, erect or recurved, A gents limited to southern and eastern Asia. Flowers 2:to 3 in. diameter. Stamens glabrous. Styles usually 5. Tieaf-veins scarcely prominent. Bracts, sepals, aud petals scarcely pubescent. 2 6 ee 6 ee ee ee Leaf-veins reticulate, prominent. Bracts, sepals, and petals softly silky-hairy outside. . . 1 ee ee ee ete Flowers 1 to 14 in. diameter. Stamens hairy. Styles usually 3. Bracts and sepals very obtuse - 2 - ee e+ te toe 3. C. assimilis. Bracts and sepals acute or acuminate . - 2 oe ew ee A CL salicifolia. ‘1. CG. hongkongensis, Seem. in Linn. Trans. xxii. 342, t. 60, A tree of moderate size, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves shortly stalked, evergreen, oblong or lanceolate, acuminate, entire or slightly serrate, 3 to 5 in. long, coriaceous and shining, the veins scarcely conspicuous. Flowers erect or slightly drooping, full 24 in. diameter, pink and inodorous; the sepals and petals broadly orbicular, and very slightly silky-pubescent outside. Stamens glabrous. Styles free, hairy, as well as the ovary. Capsule glabrous. Only 8 trees known in Hongkong, where it was first discovered by Col. Hyre in 1849, and afterwards gathered by Champzon and others. Also in Cochin China, Gaudichaud, according to Seemann. This was considered by Col. Champion to be the wild C. japonica, but Seemann has pointed out that besides some slight differences in the shape of the leaves, it has free oe and a hairy ovary, whilst in the Japanese plant the ovary is glabrous, with connate styles. : 2. C. reticulata, Lindl. ; Seem. in Linn. Trans. xxii. 343. A small tree, the young shoots slightly pubescent. “Leaves oblong or lanceolate, acuminate, entire or serrate, 3 to 5 in. long, shining above, but the veins much more prominent than in the last, especially on the under side, and turning yellowish in drying. Flowers near 3 in. diameter. Bracts, sepals, and petals broadly rounded as in the last, but softly silky-hairy outside. Stamens glabrous. Styles free in the upper part, silky as well as the ovary. Capsule softly pubescent. —C. spectabilis, Champ. in Linn. Trans. xxi. 111; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 78. Hongkong, Champion, Eyre. Not received wild from elsewhere, but the double variety has long been introduced into our gardens from China. 3. C. assimilis, Champ. in Linn. Trans. xxi. 112; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 77. A shrub or small tree, the young branches covered with closely ap- pressed hairs. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, or oblong, obtusely acuminate, about 2 in. long, slightly crenate, glabrous. Flowers white, about 14 in. diameter and drooping, as in the following species, but with the broadly rounded bracts, sepals, and petals passing into each other of the two last. Stamens hairy, the outer ones connected high up, the 5 innermost free. Styles and ovary hairy. Capsule acute, glabrous.— Thea assimilis, Seem. in Linn. Trans. xxii. 349. Hongkong, Champion and others. Not as yet found out of the isl: it i nearly allied to the Khasian C. caudata. : epee er 4. ©. salicifolia, Champ. in Linn. Trans. xxi. 112; Seem. Bot. Her. t.76. A shrub or small tree, the young branches and under side of the leaves loosely covered with soft spreading hairs. Leaves lanceolate or oblong, acu- 1. C. hongkongensis. 2. C. reticulata. Camellia.] TERNSTR@MIACE. 31 minate, about 3 in. long, glabrous above, of a thinner consistence than in the other species. Flowers white, very shortly pedunculate or nearly sessile, drooping. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, long-pointed. Petals, especially the inner ones, broader, larger, with shorter points, all slightly silky-hairy or pubescent outside. Stamens and styles as in the last. Capsule glabrous, beaked.— Thea salicifolia, Seem. in Linn. Trans. xxii. 349. In woods, Champion and others. Not as yet found out of the island. . A single specimen in Wright’s collection, with the foliage of C. salicifolia, but without flowers, has a single glabrous capsule, obtuse, not rostrate as in that species, and the per- sistent sepals are much broader and less pointed. The materials are insufficient to deter- mine whether it be a distinct species, or a mere variety of C. salicifolia. Orpen XVII. MALVACEA. Sepals united in a 5-lobed (rarely 4- or 3-lobed) calyx, the lobes valvate in the bud. Petals as many, hypogynous, convolute in the bud, usually adhe- ting at their base to the staminal tube. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, united in a tube or column round the ovary, free at the top. Anthers 1-celled. Ovary of several carpels variously arranged round the central axis, or united in a several-celled ovary. Style single, with as many or twice as many lobes as carpels, rarely entire. Ovules 1 or more in each cell or carpel, erect or pendulous. Fruit various, usually capsular or separating into 1-seeded cocci. Seeds usually reniform. Albumen little or none. Embryo curved, with twisted cotyledons.—Herbs, or soft-wooded trees and shrubs. Leaves alter- nate, stipulate, usually palmately veined or lobed. Peduncles 1-flowered, ax- illary and solitary, or arranged in axillary fascicles or short racemes, or in ter- minal racemes. SBracteoles often 3 or more, close under or upon the calyx, forming an involucre or outer. calyx. A considerable Order, dispersed over the whole globe except the extreme Arctic regions. Carpels 1-ovulate, arranged in a ring round the axis. Style-branches as many as carpels. Ovule ascending . ee Ovule pendulous . . . . . . Style-branches twice as many as carpels 2 oO OR. BS Carpels with 2 or more ovules, more or less united in a several-celled capsule. litter terminating the staminal column. Carpels free at the top. Bracteoles none . Boia 6 Lasky “Gy (Seg ek RRL BS Staminal column ending in 5 teeth, below which the anthers are placed. Carpels united to the top. Bracteoles several . . . 5. Hiprscus. (See also HELICTERES, in STERCULIACE4.) oe ee e « ss 1, Matvastrum, = 4° 2 & & & &. Be SI 4, URENA. 3. ABUTILON, 1. MALVASTRUM, A. Gray. Bracteoles under the calyx, 1 to 3, small, or sometimes wanting. Calyx 5-lobed. Staininal column divided at the top into several filaments. Carpels 5 or more, in a ring round the axis, 1-ovulate, indehiscent. Style with as many branches as carpels; stigmas terminal. Seed ascending.— Herbs. Flowers rather small, orange, red, or yellow. An American genus, of which one species is dispersed as a weed over most of the tropical regions of the Old World. 32 MALVACES. (Malvastrum. 1. M. tricuspidatum, 4. Gr. Pl. Wright. and in Bot. Amer. Expl. Exped. i. 148, An erect branching herb, 2 to 3 ft. high, hard and almost woody at the base, although sometimes annual, the branches sprinkled or co- vered with closely appressed hairs. Leaves on rather long stalks, from broadly ovate to lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, irregularly toothed, and hairy. Flowers almost sessile in the axils of the leaves, or clustered towards the ends of the branches. Calyx canipanulate, broadly 5-lobed, with 3 small narrow external bracts. Carpels 8 to 12, or even more, closely packed in a depressed ring, each one reniform, with 8 minute unequal points on the upper inner edge.— M. ruderale, Hance in Walp. Ann, iii. 830. In waste places, Hance. The species is probably of American origin, but is now widely scattered over the warmer regions of the globe. 2. SIDA, Linn. Calyx without outer bracts, 5-lobed. Staminal column divided at the top into several filaments. Carpels 5 or more, in a ring round the axis, 1-ovulate, indehiscent or opening when ripe in 2 short valves at the top. Style with as many branches as carpels; stigmas terminal. Seeds pendulous.—Herbs or (in some extra-colonial species) shrubs, more or less tomentose or softly hairy, rarely glabrous. Flowers usually yellow, on 1-flowered pedicels or heads, single or clustered in the axils of the leaves, or in terminal racemes. A large genus, widely dispersed over the warmer regions: of the globe. Leaves and branches green, glabrous, slightly pubescent, or with long spreading hairs. Carpels 5. Stem slender, spreading, and hairy. Leaves cordate . . . . 1. S. humilis. Stem erect, glabrous or pubescent. Leaves lanceolate . - . . 2 S. acuta. Plant more or less cauescent or softly tomentose, at least the under side of the leaves. Carpels about 10. : Leaves oblong or lanceolate, white underneath . . . 3 3. 8. rhombifolia. Leaves small, nearly orbicular, white underneath . . . . . . 4& S. fallax. Leaves broadly cordate, softly tomentose on both sides. . . . . 5. S. cordifolia. 1. S. humilis, Willd. ; DC. Prod. i. 463.. A slender diffuse annual, the branches spreading to 1 or 14 ft., with long spreading hairs, mixed some- times with a slight tomientum. Leaves on long stalks, cordiform, 1 to 2 in. long, green, and more or less hairy. Pedicels axillary, slender, hairy, 3 to 1 in. long. Flowers small, yellow. Carpels 5, not curved. In waste places, Hinds. A common Indian weed. 2. S. acuta, Burm.; DC. Prod.i. 460; Wight, Ic. t.95. An erect branching perennial, 1 to 2 ft. high, glabrous, or slightly pubescent, but with- out any of the whitish tomentum so general in the genus. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, serrate, 14 to 2 in. long. Stipules linear and persistent, as long as the petioles. Pedicels axillary, very short, seldom exceeding the petioles. Carpels usually 5, with 2 short points or beaks. ‘ In waste places, W2iford. Widely spread over India, extending uorthwards to Amoy. 3. S. rhombifolia, Linn.; DO. Prod. i. 462. A perennial or under- shrub, very variable in stature, sometimes tall and erect, with oblong-lanceo- date leaves 3 in. long, green above, and only slightly hoary underneath, some- times much branched, very spreading, with oblong or almost ovate leaves, Sida.) MALVACEA. 33 scarcely an inch long, and Very white undemeath. Peduncles almost always longer than the short petioles, and sometimes almost as long as the leaf. Flowers rather small, yellow. Carpels about 10, with or without terminal awns. In waste places, Champion and others. A very common weed throughout the tropics, and usually erect, and not much branched. 4. S. fallax, Walp. ; 4. Gray, Bot. Amer. Dxpl. Exped. i. 161. A low spreading perennial or undershrub, much like some varieties of S. rhombifolia, but the leaves are small, seldom above 1 in. long, broadly ovate or almost cordate, white or hoary on both sides, and the peduncles longer than the leaves. Carpels usually 10, without awns. Hongkong, Wright, Frequent in many of the islands of the Pacific, and occurs occasion- ally in South China, and as far as Cochin China. It may possibly, however, prove to be no more than a variety of S. rhombifolia, 5. S. cordifolia, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 464. An erect stout branching perennial, 1 to 2 or 8 ft. or even more in height, more or less clothed with a short soft tomentum or soft velvety hairs. Leaves on rather long petioles, broadly cordate or almost orbicular, 1 to 14 or rarely 2 in. long, usually soft and thick. Flowers small, yellow, on short axillary peduncles, or clustered into short leafy racemes. Carpels about 10, each terminating in 2 rather long erect awns. Tn waste places, Champion and others. Very common throughout the tropics. 3. ABUTILON, Gertn. Calyx without outer bracts, 5-lobed. Staminal column divided at the top into several filaments. Carpels 5 or more, in a ring round the axis, each with several ovules, and when ripe, united at the base, but diverging at the top, and opening in 2 valves. Style with as many branches as carpels. Stigmas terminal.— Herbs, or in some extra-colonial species, shrubs, with the habit of Sida, from which they only differ in their carpels, and the number of ovules and seeds. A considerable genus, spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of both Worlds, but more especially in America. 1. A. indicum, Don; W.and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins.i.56; Wight, Ic. 4,12. A: rather tall branching perennial, white or hoary all over with a very short close tomentum. Leaves on long petioles, almost orbicular, cordate, acuminate, and unequally toothed, 2 to 3 in. long. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary, articulate near the flower. Calyx-lobes broad, acute. Flowers yellow. Capsule hairy, 7 to 8 lines diameter, truncate at the top, consisting of 10 to 20 carpels, either acute or shortly awned on their outer upper edge. On roadsides, Hance. Common in southern Asia and tropical -Africa. This was mis- taken by Seemann, in his ‘Flora of Hongkong,’ for the 4. graveolens, which has the stem sprinkled with horizontal hairs, and the carpels rounded, not truncate and angled at the top. 4, URENA, Linn. Bracteoles round the calyx united into a 5-lobed involucre. Calyx 5-lobed. Staminal column bearing below the summit a few almost sessile anthers. Car- : D 34 . MALVACEB. [Urena. pels 5, in a ring round the axis, l-ovulate, and indehiscent. Style-branches 10. - Stigmas terminal. Seed erect.— Herbs or undershrubs, usually tomen- tose. Flowers yellow or pink, sessile or nearly so, and. usually clustered: Carpels more or less echinate, with hooked bristles or prickles. 2g - A-small genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of the Old and the New World. Leaves orbicular, toothed or broadly lobed =. . «s+ e+ + + 8 1. U. lobata. s Leaves deeply 3- or 5-lobed, the middle lobe narrowed at the base . . . 2 U. sinyata, - 1. U.lobata, Linn.; DO. Prod. i. 441; Bot. Mag. t. 3043. A hard erect herb, 2 to 8 ft. high, covered on the stems and under side of the leaves with a whitish close stellate tomentum, green on the upper side of the leaves, Leaves stalked, nearly orbicular, palmately 3- to 7-veined, toothed, angular or broadly and shortly Jobed, the upper ones much narrower, usually oblong or lanceolate. Flowers small, pink, in almost sessile clusters in the upper axils, or the upper ones forming an irregular leafy raceme. . Hongkong, Champion. Common in India. 2. U. sinuata, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 442. The habit and most of the characters are the same as in U. lobata, of which it is by some considered as a variety. The chief difference consists in the leaves being divided into 3 or 5 lobes by deep sinuses ; the lobes all obovoid or rhomboidal, the terminal one much contracted at the base. ; : Gathered in Hongkong by Champion, with the last species, which it frequently accompa- nies over nearly the whole of its area. , : .6. HIBISCUS, Linn. Bracteoles round the calyx several, either free or more or less united into a lobed or toothed involucre. Calyx 5-lobed or 5-toothed. Staminal column bearing several short filaments below the summit. Carpels 5, with several ovules in each, united into a single 5-celled ovary. Style 5-lobed at the top, or nearly entire, with terminal stigmas. Capsule loculicidally opening in 5 yalves.—Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Flowers often large and showy. A considerable genus, widely spread over the warm regions of the globe. Several species, of what are considered as the more typical forms of the genus may be met with in Hongkong Gardens, as for example: H. Rosa Hi. mutabilis, etc. The two following belong respectively to the sections 4delmoschus and Paritium, which are considered by some bota- nists as distinct genera, : Hispid annual. Bracteoles free. Calyx split longitudinally . . . 1. A. Abelmoschus. Tree. Bracteoles united into a 10- to 12-lobed involuére. Calyx not split 2. H. tiliaceus. 1. H. Abelmoschus, Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 452. An erect antual, about 2 feet high, hispid with stiff hairs, which aré reflexed on the stem and petioles, nearly appressed on the leaves. Leaves on long petioles, varying from cor- date or slightly hastate and 3-lobed, to deeply divided into 5 or 7 spreading lobes, green on both sides, 2 to 8 in. long. Peduncles axillary, 1 to 14 in. long. Flowers solitary, large, yellow, with a crimson eye. Involucral bracts about 10 or 12, linear, hispid, shorter than the calyx. Calyx above an inch long, shortly 3- to 5-toothed, but splitting open on one side to the base and falling off with the petals, which are above 3 in. Iong. Capsule oblong, his- pid, 13 in. long.— Abelmoschus moschatus, Moench ; W. and Ayn. Prod. Fl. Penins.-i. 53; Wight; Ic. t: 399. : ; ae Hibiscus.) MALVACER. 35 Mount Victoria, Champion, also Wright. © i i i i Prive sheeting 1p ght. Common in India, and very variable in the 2. H. tiliaceus, Linn.; DC. Prod.i. 454. A small tree. Leaves on long stalks, orbicular-cordate, shortly acuminate, entire or crenulate, white or hoary underneath with a short close tomentum, nearly glabrous above, 3 to 5 in. diameter. Peduncles short, in the upper axils or at the ends of the branches. Flowers large, yellow, with a dark crimson eye. Involucre campanulate, di- vided usually to the middle in 10 to 12 lobes, about half the length of the calyx. Calyx near an inch long, the lobes lanceolate. Capsule near an inch diameter, opening in 5 valves, bearing the placentas on their centre and their thin margins turned inwards so as to make the capsule appear 10-celled. oa tiliaceum, St. Hil.; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 52 ; Wight, ce. t. 7. ‘ Hongkong, Wright. A common seacoast tree in most tropical countries, and very abun- dant in the islands of the Pacific. Orvrer XVIII. STERCULIACES, . Sepals usually 5, more or less united in a toothed or lobed calyx, valvate in the bud (except in a very few American species). Petals either 5, hypogy- nous, free, and convolute in the bud, or none. Stamens hypogynous, united in an entire or lobed tube or column. Anthers definite or indefinite, 2-celled, adnate to the outside of the staminal column or of its lobes. Ovary free, 2- to 5- or 10-celled, entire or divided into as many distinct carpels, with 2 or more ovules, or very rarely a single ovule in each cell or carpel. Style en- tire or divided into as many lobes as cells or carpels. Fruit a capsule or drupe, or separating into distinct cocci or follicles. Seeds glabrous, with little or no albumen. Embryo straight or curved.—Trees, soft-wooded shrubs, or rarely herbs. Leaves alternate, either simple and pinnately or digitately nerved, or compound, with digitate leaflets. Stipules rarely wanting. In- florescence axillary or rarely terminal. An Order almost entirely tropical, and most abundant in the Old World. It might be ¢onsidered as a suborder. of Malvacea, differing chiefly in the 2-celled anthers. ‘Petals none. Flowers unisexual. Anthers about 15. Carpels follicular when ripe. . - - - - ~ 1. STERCULIA, Anthers 5. Carpels hard and indehisceut . . . . . . . . . 2 HERrrrera. Petals 5. Flowers hermaphrodite. . Calyx campanulate. Flowers in terminal cymes. Ovules 2ineach cell 3. ReEvesta, Calyx tubular. Flowers axillary. Ovules several in each cell . . 4, HELIcTERES. 1, STERCULIA, Linn. Flowers usually moncecious. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals none. Staminal co- Tumn in the males cylindrical, with about 15 anthers sessile round its summit. ‘Ovary in the females consisting of 5 carpels, connected together by the style, ‘and often surrounded at the base by imperfect anthers. Ovules 2 or more in -each carpel. ‘Ripe carpels distinct, much enlarged, follicular. Seeds with albumen.—Trees. Leaves undivided and pinnately nerved, or palmately lobed or digitate. =a 36 STERCULIACER. [Stereulia. A considerable génus, widely distributed over the tropical regions both of the New and the Old World, but chiefly in the latter, a very few species extending beyond the tropics in Asia or Australia. ; Leaves oblong or lanceolate, entire. Panicles slender, short . oe Roy alee lanceolata. Leaves broad, palmately lobed. Panicle large, terminal . . - - - 2. S. platanifolia, 1. S. lanceolata, Cav.; Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1256. A small tree. Leaves stalked, elliptical-oblong or nearly lanceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, quite entire, coriaceous and glabrous. Panicles much branched, slender, sessile in the axils of the leaves and usually shorter than them, more or less tomen- tose. Calyx 5-cleft nearly to the base, the segments oblong-lanceolate, near 3 lines long, spreading, not bearded as in some other species, green, and slightly reddish at the base. Staminal column shorter than the sepals, and usually rolled inwards. Anthers 10, nearly sessile on the outside of the very short lobes, forming a globular terminal head. Follicles slightly tomentose, sessile, broadly ovate when ripe and open, 13 to 2 in. long, coriaceous, of a bright scarlet, with 1 or 2 black seeds on each edge near the base. Common in the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. Also in the adjacent parts of S. China, but not as yet identified with any specimens from elsewhere. 2. S. platanifolia, Zinn.; DC. Prod. i. 483. A handsome tree. Leaves on long stalks, nearly orbicular, palmately lobed, cordate at the base, 6 or 8 in. or even more in breadth, glabrous or minutely tomentose under- neath. Flowers small, of a yellowish green, in large terminal panicles. Calyx about 4 lines long, deeply 5-cleft, but scarcely spreading. Staminal column considerably longer. Anthers about 15, the cells usually unequal and very irregularly crowded in a terminal head. In the female flowers there are often imperfect, sessile anthers round the base of the ovary. Carpels stipitate, opening into follicles long before they are ripe, attaining full 3 in. in length, green and glabrous, or pubescent, with 1 or 2 seeds on each edge near the base.—Firmiana platanifolia, Br. in Pl. Jav. Rar. 235. A native of China, much planted in E. Asia, and said by Champion to have become na- turalized in Hongkong. 2. HERITIERA, Ait. Flowers usually moncecious. Calyx campanulate, 5-lobed or 5-toothed. Petals 0. Staminal column in the males cylindrical, with 5 anthers sessile in a ring round the summit. Ovary.in the females consisting of 5 carpels con- nected by the short style, with one erect ovule in each. Ripe carpels distinct, large, hard and almost woody, indehiscent. Seeds without albumen.—Trees, with the habit and inflorescence of some of the entire-leaved Stercudias. a has of 2 species, confined to the seacoasts of Asia, Australia, and the islands of the acilic. 1, H. littoralis, it. ; Br. in Pl. Jav. Rar. p. 237. A tree attaining a considerable size. Leaves very shortly stalked, oval or oblong, the larger ones 8 in. by 4, but often much smaller, quite entire, coriaceous, glabrous above, silvery undemeath, with a close scaly tomentum. Flowers small, nu- merous, in loose terminal tomentose panicles, much shorter than the leaves. Calyx about 2 lines long. Staminal column, or ovary, much shorter. Ripe ‘earpels sessile, ovoid, full 2 in. long, thick and almost woody, with a slightly Heritiera.] STERCULIACES. 37 projecting inner edge, and a strong projecting almost winged keel along the outer edge. _ On the seacoast, Hance ; a large tree on the road to Chukchew, Champion, Frequent in the Indian Archipelago, the Philippines, and other islands of the Pacific. 3. REEVESIA, Lindl. Calyx turbinate-campanulate, shortly 3- to 5-lobed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Staminal tube elongated, shortly 5-lobed at the top, each lobe bearing 3 ses- sile anthers on the outside, and all irregularly crowded in a terminal head. Ovary stalked, enclosed in the staminal tube, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, one above the other. Stigma sessile, 5-lobed. Capsule woody, opening loculicidally in 5 valves. Seeds winged on the lower end.—Trees. Leaves entire. Flowers in terminal corymbs. A genus of 2 or 8 species, all from tropical Asia. 1. R. thyrsoidea, Lindi. Bot. Rey. t. 1236. A small tree, quite gla- brous except a minute stellate tomentum on the inflorescence, and sometimes on the younger branches and leaves. Jeaves stalked, lanceolate or ovate- lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long, or twice that size on luxuriant branches, quite en- tire, rounded at the base, evergreen and coriaceous. Flowers white, in ter- minal sessile corymbs, much shorter than the leaves. Calyx 3 lines long. Petals longer, slightly spreading. Staminal tube near twice as long ; the ring of anthers very compact, forming a terminal head. Capsule oblong-pear- shaped, about 1 in. long, 5-angled. Common in the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. The precise Hongkong form has only been gathered in S. China, but the &. Wallichw, Br. and Benn., from Khasia, may be a mere variety with rather broader, slightly cordate leaves, and rather larger flowers. A third form, gathered by Griffith in Bootan, appears to be quite a distinct species. 4, HELICTERES, Linn. Calyx tubular, shortly 5-lobed. Petals 5, unguiculate. Staminal tube elongated, connate with the stalk of the ovary, divided at the top into 5 or 10 lobes, with 1 anther each, and 5 inner barren lobes or teeth. Anthers 1-celled, or with 2 divaricate cells. Ovary stalked, projecting from the staminal tube, or enclosed within it, 5-lobed, 5-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Styles united. Carpels separating when ripe, opening on the inner edge. Seeds several, with little albumen.—Trees, shrubs, or undershrubs, more or less covered with a stellate tomentum or branched pubescence. Leaves entire or serrate. A considerable genus, dispersed over the tropical regions of both the Old aud the New World. 1. H. angustifolia, Linn.; DC. Prod. i, 476. A shrub, with slender, twiggy, tomentose branches. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong-linear, 13 to 2 in, long, obtuse or scarcely pointed, entire, glabrous above or nearly so, covered underneath with a close whitish tomentum, Flowers small, on short axillary 2- or several-flowered peduncles, Calyx 25 lines long. Petals narrow, not twice as long. Free part of the staminal tube as long as the ovary, 10-cleft, with l-celled anthers; the 5 inner barren lobes exceedingly short. Capsule ovoid-oblong, 2 in. long, thickly covered with a loose rusty tomentum, mixed 38 STERCULIACES. [Helicteres, with, projecting woolly processes, the carpels straight, not spirally twisted, as in some species. —Oudemansia integerrima, B angustifolia, Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. i, pars il. 170. ' Very common on low grounds, Champion and others. Extends from S, China to the Phi- lippines, Java, and the Malayan Peninsula. Orver XIX. BUETTNERIACES. Sepals usually 5, more or less united in a toothed or lobed calyx, valvate in the bud. Petals either 5, free or adhering to the staminal tube, convolute in the bud, or none. Stamens usually united in a short 5- or 10-lobed tube ; 5 of the lobes bearing at their summit 1 to 4 2-celled anthers; the other 5, when present, usually without anthers; sometimes indefinite, united in a column, with the anthers all 2-celled and terminal. Ovary free, 2- to 5- or 10-celled, or divided into as many carpels, rarely reduced to a single carpel, with 2 or more ovules in each cell or carpel. Style entire or divided into as many lobes as cells or carpels. Fruit usually capsular, with a loculicidal dehiscence; the carpels often separating, and rarely indehiscent. Seeds with or without albu- men. Embryo straight or curved.—Herbs, shrubs, climbers, or trees. Leaves alternate, simple, entire or lobed. Stipulesrarely wanting. Inflorescence ax- illary, or rarely terminal. Like the last, this Order might be considered as a suborder of Malvacee. A large family, dispersed throughout the tropics, and extending into Southern Africa and Australia. Petals oblong, flat. Stamens 5, shortly united. Carpell. Herb . 1. WatrneRia. Petals on long claws, concave, with a long point. Staminal tube with 5.or 10 sterile lobes, and 5 sessile anthers between them. Capsule 5-celled, prickly. Climber . SW & Ww Be eo ae a Petals long, flat. Staminal tube with 5 long sterile filaments, and 1 to 3 anther-bearing ones between them. Capsule 5-celled. Tree 3, PrerospERMUM. 1. WALTHERIA, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed. Petals oblong-spathulate, flat. Stamens 5, opposite the petals, shortly united at the base. Anthers terminal, with 2 parallel cells. Ovary sessile, of a single carpel, with two erect ovules. Style excentrical ; the stigma usually fringed. Capsule usually opening on the back in 2 valves. Seed usually solitary, with albumen.—Herbs, undershrubs, or trees, with a stellate tomentum often mixed with soft hairs or pubescence. Leaves toothed. Stipules narrow. Flowers clustered. _A considerable genus in tropical America, with one species spread over all the warmer re- gions of the globe, 1. 'W. americana, Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 492. A perennial or under- shrub, 1 to 2 feet or more high, densely tomentose or softly villous in every part. Leaves shortly stalked, oval-oblong, 1 to 13 in. long, obtuse, toothed, soft and plicately veined. Flowers small, yellow, in dense heads, almost ses- sile in the axils of the leaves, or the upper ones clustered in a short spike. Bracts narrow. Calyx 14 line long. Petals nearly twice as long, narrow- oblong.— VW. indica, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 493. 2 Tn open grounds in the island, Champion an ithi ropi in both the New and the Old World. a Goan enna ee as rey mene 2. BUETINERIA. -Buettneria. | BUETTNERIACER, 39 2. BUETTNERIA, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed. Petals clawed, concave or hood-shaped, arching over the stamens and ovary, the top of the hood usually 3-lobed, the central’ lobe long and narrow. Staminal tube short, with 5 (or rarely 10) barren lobes, ‘and 5 nearly sessile 2-celled anthers between them. Ovary sessile, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style shortly 5-clett at the top. Capsule globular, usually covered with prickles; the carpels separating when ripe, and opening along the inner edge. Seeds solitary, without albumen. Cotyledons spirally convolute.—Undershrubs or tall atnitets, often prickly. Flowers small, in umbels, or rarely in corymbs, mostly axillary or lateral. A considerable tropical genus, chiefly American, with a few African or Asiatic species. 1. B. aspera, Colebr. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Wall: ii. 3838. A very large ‘woody climber, slightly tomentose on the young parts, the inflorescences, and calyx ; the stem not prickly. Leaves broadly ovate, cordate, or nearly orbicular, 4 to 6 or even 8 in. long, very obtuse or with a short narrow point. Flowers small, yellowish and slightly pink inside, in dense umbels or fascicles, several of which are irregularly collected in lateral panicles shorter than the leaves. Calyx broadly campanulate, 13 in. long. Petals, shortly bifid at the top, with an intermediate linear pointed process much longer than the calyx. Staminal tube with 5 ovate sterile lobes,-and 5 intermediate anthers. Capsule globular, near 2 in. diameter; covered with short stout prickles. Rather local in Hongkong, creeping over the rocks, Champion and others. Common in ‘S. China, Khasia, and Assam. : 3, PTEROSPERMUM, Schreb. Calyx tubular, 5-lobed. Petals 5. Stamens umited into a column at the ‘base, with 5 long barren filaments and 15 shorter ones, each bearing a linear erect 2-celled anther. Ovary shortly stalked, 5-celled, with several ovules in ‘each cell. Style entire. Capsule woody, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds winged at the upper end. “Albumen scarcely any.—Trees or shrubs, with a stellate or scaly pubescence. ‘Leaves coriaceous. Flowers usually large, soli- tary or few together, on axillary peduncles. A genus of few species, all from tropical Asia, 1. P. acerifolium, Willd.; Wand Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 69 ; Wight, Ie. ¢. 631. A large tree, with spreading branches. | Leaves stalked, broadly and irregularly obovate or ovate-truncate, 6 to 8 in. long, usually sinuately toothed or shortly 5- to 7-lobed, and either peltate or deeply cordate at the base, tomentose underneath, nearly glabrous above. Flowers 4 or 5 in. long, white, fragrant, on short pedicels. Sepals tomentose. Petals oblique, long and narrow. Sterile filaments nearly as long. Capsule oblong, with 5 raised angles. In the woods near the Buddhist Temple, Champi The species is apparently indigenous in the Indian Archipelago, and perhaps also in Khasia and some other parts of East: India. Jt is, however, frequently planted, aud it is therefore uncertain whether it may -not have been introduced into Hongkong. : es a BS 40 TILIACEE, [Tiliacee. Orper XX. TILIACE. Sepals 5 or rarely 4, free or rarely united in a lobed calyx, valvate in the bud. Petals as many, imbricate in the bud, or sometimes none. Stamens indefinite or rarely twice the number of petals, hypogynous, free or united in bundles at the base. Anthers terminal, 2-celled. Ovary free, 2- to 10-celled, with several or rarely a single ovule in each cell. Style entire or divided at the top into as many lobes as cells of the ovary, or sometimes the stigma is sessile on the ovary. Fruit dry or succulent, indehiscent or with a loculicidal dehiscence, or rarely separating into coéci. Seeds usually albuminous, with a straight embryo and leafy cotyledons. Radicle next the hilum.—Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs. Leaves alternate, undivided, with pinnate or palmate nerves. Stipules usually small and deciduous, rarely wanting. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, with a very few species in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. Herbs or undershrubs. Flowers nearly sessile, solitary or clustered. Stigma sessile or nearly so. Ovules several in each cell. Capsule dehiscent . . . 2 1. ee 1 wwe ee ee + 0, Concrorus. Style distinct. Ovules 2 in each cell, Capsule echinate, indehiscent, or separating into cocci « . . 1. 1. 4 ew - » . . & Triumrerta, Trees or shrubs. Flowers umbellate or racemose. Petals entire. Flowers umbellate . . . . . ... . . . 8. Grewra. Petals lobed or fringed. Flowers racemose 4, Evmocarevs. 1. CORCHORUS, Linn. Sepals 5, rarely 4. Stamens indefinite or rarely 10, free. Ovary 2- to 5-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Stigma sessile, or on a very short style. Capsule either long and narrow or nearly globular, opening locu- licidally in as many valves as cells.—Herbs or undershrubs. Flowers small, yellow, solitary or few together, on very short axillary peduncles. A genus of several species, widely dispersed over the tropical regions of both the New and the Old World. Pubescent or hairy. Capsule elongated, 3-pointed and usually 8-winged 1. C. acutangulus. Glabrous. Capsule nearly globular, warty, 5furrowed . |... . 2.0. capsularis. 1. C. acutangulus, Lam. ; W.and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins.i. 13; Wight, Je. t. 739. An erect annual about 2 ft. high more or less pubescent or hairy. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, about 2 in. long, serrate, the two lowest teeth usually ending in long points; the lower leaves often small and nearly orbicular, Stipules subulate. Flowers small, yellow, | or 2 together, almost sessile in the axils of the leaves. Capsule neatly cylindrical, £ to 1 in. long, 6-ribbed, 3 of the ribs usually expanded into narrow wings, terminating In 3 entire or bifid points or horns, 3-celled inside. Tn waste and cultivated places, Champion and others. A common weed within the tropics, and more especially in India. 2. C. capsularis, Linn.; W. and Arn, Prod. Fl, Penins. i. 13; Wight, Je. ¢. 311. An erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high like the last, but quite glabrous. Leaves similar but narrower, from ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, 2 to 3 in. long. Flowers as in C. acutangulus, Capsule nearly globular or melon-shaped, about 4 lines diameter, 5-celled, marked outside with 10 longitudinal furrows, and covered with warty excrescences. : Corchorus.] TILIACER. 41 Cultivated as Jute in Hongkong and other part i i i i pitciosctigponas & rea ane parts of S. China and tropical Asia, but its 2, TRIUMFETTA, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5 or rarely wanting. Stamens indefinite or sometimes 10, free, inserted on a short disk bearing 5 glands. Ovary 2- to 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style filiform. Capsule nearly globular, echinate with hooked slender prickles, indehiscent, but usually separating into as many cocci as cells.—Herbs or undershruhs, or rarely shrubs, with more or less of stellate pubescence. Leaves serrate, undivided or palmately 8- to 7-lobed. Flowers yellow, solitary or fasciculate in the axils of the leaves. A genus, like the last, widely dispersed over the tropics, especially the annual species,‘which by their burr-like capsules are readily disseminated as weeds. Roughly pubescent. Capsules about 2 lines diameter, with prickles not above Tiling: 3 yo 8 i we ew ee oe eR we ee Softly villous. Capsules above 2 lines diameter, with prickles as long or longer a sk a eS ee ee Re @ - 2 7. pilosa. l. 7. anguluta. 1, T. angulata, Lam.; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins.i. 15; Wight, Zc, t. 320. An erect branching annual, 2 to 3 ft. high, often hard and almost woody (perhaps biennial) at the base, more or less rough with a very short pubescence. Lower leaves long-stalked, usually broad and 8-lobed, 2 or 3 in. diameter; the upper ones ovate-lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers small, yellow, in rather dense axillary clusters. Sepals nearly glabrous, about 2 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Capsules ovoid or nearly globular, about 2 lines long, tomentose between the prickles, which are seldom 1 line long. In waste places, Champion and others. A common weed throughout southern Asia, 2. 'T. pilosa, Roth; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 74. An erect branching perennial, 2 to 3 ft. high, softly villous or tomentose in all its parts. Leaves ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2 to 4 in. long; the lower ones some- times broad and angular or lobed, but less frequently so than in 7. angulata. Flowers larger than in that species, similarly clustered in the axils of the leaves. Sepals usually tomentose, full 3 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Fruits larger than in 7. angulata, hirsute all over, with the prickles from 2 to 3 lines long —Z. cana, Blume; Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 263. On roadsides and waste places, Champion and others. Common all over India, 3. GREWIA, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5, usually marked at the base on the inside with an adnate gland or nectariferous cavity. Stamens indefinite, on a short torus, with or without 5 glands. Ovary 2- to 4-celled, with lor 2, rarely 3 or 4, ovules in each cell. Style distinct. Fruit a drupe, either entire or 2- to 4-lobed, with 1 to 4 kernels, each with 1 to 4 seeds, and spurious partitions between the seeds.—Shrubs or trees, with more or less of stellate pubescence. Leaves entire or serrate, 3- to 7-nerved. Peduncles usually 2 together, axil- lary,. terminal, or leaf-opposed, each bearing an umbel of several flowers, or in a few species the flowers are in terminal panicles. 42 TILIACES. [ Grewia, ‘A large genus, chiefly dispersed over tropical Asia, but extending algo to Africa, Australia, and a few species in eastern Asia, beyond the tropics. . Flowers in terminal panicles. Drupesentire . . . . - +. + + 1. G. microcos. Flowers in small lateral or terminal umbels. Drupeslobed . . . . 2. G. glabrescens. 1. G. microcos, Linn. ; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 81; Wight, Tiustr. t. 33. A shrub or small treé, glabrous or minutely tomentose. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-oblong or nearly lanceolate, acuminate, 4 to 6 in. long, slightly toothed towards the upper end. Panicles terminal, oblong, shorter than the leaves; slightly tomentose; the flowers 2 or 3 together, sessile within an involucre of 3 to 6 bracts, not so long as the calyx. Sepals 24 lines long. Petals from 4 to } as long, the cavity at the base pubescent round the edge. Drupes glabrous, entire’; the kernel 3-celled. ; Rather scarce'in Hongkong, Champion, but widely distributed over India, the Archipelago, and S. China. The fruit is said to attain the size of a gooseberry, and to be generally eaten in India. ‘2. G. glabrescens, Benth., x. sp: ‘Apparently a‘ straggling shrub; the young branches pubescent. Leaves shortly stalked, oval-oblong or nearly lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, toothed, green on both sides, and glabrous or spa- ringly sprinkled with a few short hairs on the upper side, and dotted with a minute stellate pubescence underneath ; stipules small, subulate. Umbels.1-or 2 at the ends of short leafy branches. - Flowers few, tomentose or pubescent ; the peduncles and pedicels each about 3 lines long. Sepals about 2} lines. Petals 4 as long; the cavity of the base densely ciliate round the edge. Drupes probably 2- to 6-lobed. ‘ ; Hongkong, Wright. I had at first considered this to be a glabrous narrow-leaved variety of the G. parviflara, Bunge, Enum. Pl. Chin. Bor. 9, of which, besides the original N. Chinese specimens, we have others gathered by Fortune on the Chinese continent (n. 15); but on a closer comparison I feel considerable doubts as to their identity. : 4. ELAIOCARPUS, Linn. Sepals 4 or 5. Petals as many, toothed, lobed, or fringed. Stamens seve- ral, inserted on a glandular disk. Anthers with adnate cells, opening at the top in transverse valves, often ciliate on the edge. Ovary 38- to 5-celled, with 2 to 4 ovules in each cell. Style subulate. Fruit a drupe; the nut usually 3- to 5-celled. Seeds solitary in each cell, pendulous.—Trees. Leaves usually narrow, entire, or serrate. Flowers in axillary or lateral racemes. ~ A genus of several species, from tropical Asia, the Mascarene Islands, the Archipelago, Australia and New Zealand. Petals divided to the middle into a fringe of narrow lobes . . . . 1. E. lanceafolius. Petals crenulate or shortly toothed an Oe ae 2. E. chinensis. 1. EB. lancezefolius, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 598; Wight, Tc. t. 65. A tree. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 3 or 4 in. long; serrate, narrowed at the base, coriaceous and glabrous. Racemes axillary or lateral, below the leaves, and shorter than them. Flowers smaller than in the common LZ. serratus, on pedicels about 2 lines long. Sepals 5, rather acute, scarcely 23 lines long. Petals glabrous, rather longer, irregularly divided to about the middle into a fringe of narrow-linear lobes. Anthers slightly downy, scarcely ciliate at the top. Stamens numerous. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Fruit the size of a pigeon’s egg, the kernel very thick and hard, Elaocarpus.] TILIACES. 43 pitted outside. Seed usually 1 only.—2Z. serratus, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 264, but probably not of Linn. ew Journ. Bo Hongkong, Champion, also in Khasia. The species of Eleocarpus with fringed petals, run very much one into another, but this is certainly nearer to the Indian FZ. lanceefolius than to the true HZ. serratus. The leaves are still more narrowed at the base, and the flowers rather smaller than in the Khasia specimens. : 2. E. chinensis, Hook. fil. A small tree. Leaves stalked, oblong or nearly lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 32 in. long, obtuse, slightly toothed, silky-: hairy when young, at length glabrous and shining. Flowers rather small, dicecious, in axillary or lateral slightly tomentose racemes, 1 to 14 in. long. Sepals 4, acute, scarcely 2 lines long. Petals about as long, slightly tomen- tose, obtusely toothed or very shortly lobed. Stamens about 8, without points or beards. Ovary pubescent, 2-celled, with 2 pairs of collateral sus- pended ovules in each cell_—Friesia chinensis, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 2438, and iii. 264. Woods of the Happy Valley, Champion, Wright. Not as yet gathered out of the island. Oxper XXI. POLYGALACEA. Flowers irregular. Sepals 5, imbricate in the bud, the 2 innermost usually larger and petal-like. Petals 8 or 5, usually adhering at the base to the sta- minal tube ;" the lower one or keel concave, enclosing the stamens and pistil ; the 2 upper ones connivent, the 2 lateral ones small or wanting. Stamens. 8, rarely 4, hypogynous ; the filaments united in a tube open on the upper side. Anthers erect, 1- or 2-celléd, each cell opening by a poré at the top. Ovary free, laterally compressed, 2-celled or rarely 1-celled ; the partition at right- angles to the sides, with 1 or rarely 2 superposed ovules in each céll. Style- single, entire or 2-lobed at the top. Fruit either a capsule opening loculici- dally, or an indehiscent nut, samara, or drupe. Seed pendulous, having fre- quently a caruncle at the hilum, with or without albumen. Embryo straight. in the axis. Radicle superior—Herbs or undershrubs, rarely climbers or shrubs. Leaves usually alternate, simple; undivided, and entire, without: sti-. pules. Flowers in axillary or terminal spikes or racemes, rarely solitary or paniculate. A rather numerous Order, ranging over the warmer and temperate regions of the globe. Ovary 2-celled. Capsule thin and flat. Herbs or shrubs. ' Sepals nearly equal. Anthers4. Flowers very small . . . . 1. Satomonta. Two sepals large and petal-like. Anthers 8 Bes oot Ze 2. PorYGaLa. Ovary l-celled. Fruit winged, indehiscent. Tree or tall climber . 3. SECURIDACA. 1. SALOMONTA, Lour. Sepals nearly. equal. Upper and lateral petals nearly equal ; the keel larger, slightly 3-lobed. Anthers 4. Ovary 2-celled. Capsule thin and flat, obcor- date, usually ciliate, opening at the edge. Seeds without a caruncle.—Small slender herbs. Flowers very small, in terminal racemes or spikes. : A genus of very few species, all from tropical Asia.. i li ked, broadly cordate or orbicular -. . . -. » « 1. S. cantoniensis. re pectin eine es 7 eee ee eee ee oblongifalin. 44 POLYGALACER. ‘[Salomonia. 1. S. cantoniensis, Lour.; DC. Prod. i. 834. An erect or spreading glabrous annual, 3 to 6 in. high. Leaves on very short. stalks, broadly cor- date or orbicular, the largest’ about half an inch diameter, but most of them much smaller. Flowers pink, scarcely a line long, in terminal leafless racemes or loose spikes about an inch long. Capsule about a Tine broad, but not so long, flattened, didymous, bordered with’a fringe of hairs or slender teeth. Thi marshy fields, Champion and others. Extends from 8. China to the hilly districts of northern and eastern India. 2. S. oblongifolia, DC. Prod. i. 334. A slender glabrous annual like the last, but usually rather smaller and less branched. Leaves sessile, the larger ones oblong, 3 to 4 lines long and scarcely above 1 broad ; the lower ones smaller and ovate. Flowers and capsules like those of S. cantoniensis ; the spikes usually rather more slender.—S. obovata, Wight, Ilustr. t. 22. In fields, Hance. Common in the warmer districts of India, from Ceylon and the Penin- sula to the Archipelago and the Philippine Islands. 2. POLYGALA, Linn. Sepals 3 outer small, 2 inner much larger, erect. and petal-like. Petals 2 upper ones narrow and connivent, 2 lateral ones very small or wanting, the lowest or keel larger than the others, concave, hooded, and either 3-lobed or crested at the top. Stamens united above the middle, with 8 anthers. Ovar 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each. Style either dilated at the top with a lateral stigma, or with 2 or 4 short stigmatic lobes, Capsule flat, thin or rarely co- riaceous, orbicular, obovate, or elliptical, opening at the edges.—Herbs, un- dershrubs, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, or in a very few species opposite. Racemes or spikes terminal or lateral, sometimes reduced to clusters, rarely paniculate. _ A large genus, ranging over the whole area of the Order, excepting Australia. Annual. Leaves obtuse. Flowers pink and green, in short sessile clusters 1. P. glomerata. Perennial. Upper leaves acute. Flowers pink and green,in short racemes 2. P. elegans. Tall half-climbing shrub. Flowers large, yellow, in long racemes . . 3. P. avillata. 1. P. glomerata, Lowr.; Mig. Fl. Ned. Ind. i. part ii, 125. A decum- bent or ascending pubescent annual, branched only near the base, and attaining 1 to 1 ft. in length. Leaves from broadly ovate to oblong, or the upper ones very narrow, 1 to 13 or even 2 in. long, all obtuse. Flowers inconspicuous, green or slightly pink, crowded in short axillary or lateral racemes, usually reduced to almost capitate clusters. Wings (or inner sepals) oblong-falcate, about 2 lines long, very acute, or shortly aristate. Keel-petal cristate. Cap- se aa 3 lines broad, and not so long, didymous, ciliate or hispid round e edge. Hongkong, Champion, Wright. Common in the moist rich soils of eastern India and the Archipelago, and perhaps only a luxuriant variety of the widely spread P. arvensis. 2. P. elegans, Wall. ; Royle, Illustr. 16, ¢. 11, f. A. (P. myrsinites on the plate). Stems ascending, branched at the base, and attainine from 6 in. to 14 ft. in height, much as in the last, but proceeding from a perennial al- most woody stock, and the plant is scarcely pubescent. Lower leaves ovate and small ; the upper.ones lanceolate, acute, 1 to 13 in. long. Flowers larger than in the last, greenish, with pink tips, in rather loose but short terminal or Polygata.] POLYGALACEA, 45 lateral racemes, often not above 3 in. long. Bracts linear, deciduous ; inner sepalg full 3 lines long. Capsule shorter, orbicular, surrounded by a broad wing. P. Loureiri, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Joum. Bot. i. 242. Mount Victoria, Champion, also Wright. Frequent in the mountain districts of northern India, and very nearly allied on the one hand to the P. Heyneana from the Peninsula, and on the other to a species from Loochoo, which may be the P. japonica, Houtt. 3. P. arillata, Ham. ; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 89; Wight, Ic. t. 946. A tall bushy shrub, with weak half-climbing branches, slightly pubescent, as well as the petioles and veins of the leaves. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, 4 to 6 in. long, mostly acute. Flowers yellow and showy in terminal or leaf-opposed racemes, 3 or 4 in. or more long. Inner sepals broadly oblong, oblique, 7 or 8 lines long. Keel-petal crested at the top. Capsule broadly orbicular, slightly didymous, 6 lines diameter, coriaceous, and prominently veined. Seeds globular, with a large carunculus. Rare in Hongkong, Champion, on Mount Parker, Wilford, also Wright. Abundant in the hills of northern India, extending to the Peninsula and Ceylon, 3. SECURIDACA, Linn. Sepals 3 outer small, 2 inner much ‘larger, erect and petal-like. Petals 2 upper ones narrow and connivent, 2 lateral small or wanting, the lowest and outermost or keel concave, hooded, and usually 3-lobed at the top. Stamens united above the middle with 8 obscurely bilocular anthers. Ovary 1-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule. Style falcate, with an entire or 2-lobed, or dilated stigma. Fruit an indehiscent samara, with a single seed in the base, winged at the top, and often crested on the edge or sides. Seed without any carun- culus.—Woody climbers. Leaves alternate, often large. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes, often branching into panicles. ’ A considerable genus in tropical America, with two or perhaps three Asiatic or African Species. 1. S. scandens, Ham. in Wall. Catal. n. 4195. A tall woody climber, glabrous or very slightly pubescent. on the young shoots. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-elliptical or oblong, 3 or 4 in. long. Flowers red, numerous, on slender pedicels, in a broad terminal rather loose panicle. Inner sepals about 8 lines long, keel nearly as long, 2 upper petals shorter, the lateral ones wholly wanting. Fruit glabrous, with much-raised veins, and ending in a wing full 2 in. long and 3 in. broad ; the inner edge thickened, and notched about 3-way up by the scar of the stigma. In the woods of Little Hongkong, Wi/ford. Common in northern.and eastern India, - Orver XXIJ. SAPINDACEA, Sepals 4 or 5, imbricate in the bud, free or rarely united into a cup- shaped calyx. Petals as many or one fewer, free, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud, having often a scale on the inside inserted near the base. Stamens 5 to 10, or rarely up to 20, often 2 less than twice the number of sepals, in- serted within, upon, or rarely outside, an hypogynous disk, which is sometimes reduced to 1 ot more glands. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary free, 3-celled, or rarely. 2- or 4-celled. Ovules 1 or 2, or rarely more 46 SAPINDACER. [Sapindacee- ‘in each cell. Styles as many as ovary-cells, usually more or less united. Fyuit either a dehiscent capsule, or indehiscent and succulent or separating into winged nuts. Seeds usually arillate. Albumen none (except in Sta- phylea). Embryo curved or twisted or rarely straight, with thick cotyledons sometimes completely united in a fleshy mass. Radicle next the hilum.— Trees, shrubs, or climbers, or very rarely herbs. Leaves alternate or in some genera opposite, with or without stipules, often pinnate or otherwise com- pound. Flowers usually small, in terminal racemes or panicles. A large Order, chiefly tropical, with a few representatives, chiefly among the opposite- Jeaved genera, in the more temperate regions both of the northern and the southern hemi- spheres. Susorper 1. Sapindese. Stamens within or upon the disk. Seeds without albumen. Teaves alternate. Carpels or cells usually 3. Herbaceous or suffrutescent climber. Leaves much dissected. Capsule vesicular . sect ee Meade a any Me Sar OE 1. CarpIosPERMUM. Tree. Leaves pinnate. Fruit succulent, indehiscent . . . - 2. NEPHELIUM. Leaves opposite. Carpels or cells usually2 . 2. - - + s+ + 3. ACER. Suporper 2. Staphyleze. Stamens outside the disk. Seeds albuminous. Leaves opposite. Stamens 5. Cellsusually3 . . . . . . . 4 TURPINIA. 1. CARDIOSPERMUM, Linn. Sepals 4, the 2 outer smaller. Petals 4, in 2 pairs, the 2 larger with a large flat inner scale, the 2 smaller with a hooded or crested inner scale. Disk re- duced to 2 glands. Stamens 8, obliquely surrounding the ovary. Ovary ex- centrical, 3-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Stigmas 3, nearly sessile, Cap- ‘sule vesicular, membranous, more or less 3-cornered, opening loculicidally. Seeds in the centre of each cell, globose, with a thick funiculus or small aril. — Herbs or undershrubs, mostly climbing. Leaves dissected. Flowers few, ‘small; on long axillary peduncles, usually bearing a tendril under the panicle. A small American genus, of which 2 species are widely spread also over the Old world within the tropics. . 1. C. Halicacabum, Linn.; DC. Prod.i.601; Wight, Ic. t.508. A straggling or somewhat climbing annual, or perhaps perennial, attaining seve- ral feet in length, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves usually twice ternate, with ovate or ovate-lanceolate segments, coarsely toothed or lobed ; the upper leaves smaller, narrower, and less divided. Peduncles 2 or 3 in. long, bearing a double or treble short recurved tendril under the small panicle, which is often reduced to an umbel of few small white flowers. Capsule flat on the top, usually pubescent. : ; Hongkong, trailing over shrubs, or scrambling among the herbage, Hance. A common weed in most tropical regions. The Hongkong specimens belong to the variety with fruits scarcely 3 in. diameter, often considered as a distinct species (C. microcarpum, H. B. & K.). It is fully as frequent and as widely spread as the typical form, with fruits above an inch dia- ~meter.” A nearly allied species, C. canescens, Wall., is nearly as common in India, and may ‘appear in the island of Hongkong. It is more frequently pub i fruit is different, being nearly round, never ftorped. ene ay venrenesroy ine 2. NEPHELIUM, Linn. Sepals 4 to 6, sometimes united in a cup-shaped calyx. Petals as many or none. Disk annular. Stamens usually twice as many as sepals, inserted in: Nephelium.] SAPINDACER. 47 side the disk. Ovary central, shortly stalked, 2-lobed, 2-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Style erect, with 2 recurved stigmatic lobes. Fruit globular or ovoid, succulent and indehiscent, usually warted or muricate. Seeds nearly globular, without albumen, enclosed in a fleshy arillus.— Trees, with alternate pinnate leaves, and entire coriaceous léaflets. © Flowers small, paniculate. ‘ The species ate all from southern Asia, or the Indian Archipelago. 1. N. Litschi, Camé.; Mig. Fl. Ned. Ind. i. part ii. 55 ; Wight, Ic. t. 48. A tree, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves abruptly pinnate ; leaflets in 2 to 4 pairs, oblong ‘or oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, entire, coriace- ous and shining. Flowers small and numerous, in trichotomous cymes, form- ing an oblong terminal leafless panicle. Calyx small, cup-shaped, slightly 4- or 5-toothed. Petals none. Fruit edible, warted, about an inch diameter. Frequent, in Hongkong, as on the adjoining continent, but in most cases planted for its fruit. It is, however, believed to be a native of -S. China, although its precise indigenous stations have not been ascertained. The Longan, another species of Nephelium, is also cul- tivated in the island. 3. ACER, Linn. _ Sepals usually 5, imbricate. Petals 5, or sometimes 4, or entirely wanting. Stamens about 8, inserted on the disk. Ovary 2-lobed, or rarely 3-lobed, each, lobe enclosing 1 cell, with 2 suspended ovules. Styles 2, rarely 3, often united at the base. Fruit separating into as many indehiscent samaras, winged at the top. Seeds without albumen.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, palmately veined, entire or lobed. Flowers small, greenish, in axillary. or ter- minal corymbs or racemes. . A genns not numerous in species, but widely spread over the temperate regions of the- northern hemisphere, extending also within the tropics to the mountainous districts of India. Leaves glaucous or whitish underneath. Corymbs pubescent. Wings . of the carpels slightly divergent . Some es ee ee ae ee Leaves green on both sides, much veined. Corymbs glabrous. Wings ” of the carpels divaricate -'. 2. . 2. 1 1 www ew we 8 Al reticulatum. _ 1. A. oblongum, Wail. ; DC. Prod. i. 593; Decne. in Jacguem. Voy. . 4.34. A tree. Leaves on rather long stalks, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, acu- minate, quite entire, penninerved, with the smaller veins scarcely conspicuous, 2 to 4 in. long, glabrous, but glaucous or nearly white underneath. Flowers, very small and greenish, in small pubescent trichotomous panicles or corymbs, at the ends of the branches. Fruits glabrous, their wings about an inch long,, and but slightly divergent. : Hongkong, Wright. A common tree in the mountains of northern and eastern India, ex- tending also to Loochéo Island. aa : . 2. A. reticulatum, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot..iii. 312; Seem. Bot. Her: t. 80. - A tree, much resembling the last in the shape and ‘size of its leaves and in inflorescence, but the leaves are rnuch firmer, green on both sides, and the reticulate smaller veins much more prominent; the petioles are shorter, the corymbs or panicles quite glabrous, the flowers rather larger, and. the wings of the carpels rather longer-and narrower and much more spread- ing. The flowers are white, 3 to 4 lines in diameter, with rose-tinted: sepals. “On Mount Gough and in the Happy Valley woods, Champion, Wilford. Not known out, of the island. ee ye BO 1. A. oblongum. 48 SAPINDACES. [Turpinia. 4. TURPINIA, Vent. . Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Disk annular, between the stamens and ovary. Ovary sessile, 3-celled, with several (usually 6 or 8) ascending ovules in each cell. Styles 3, slightly cohering, with a 3-lobed stigma. Fruit suc- culent and indehiscent, nearly globular or 3-pointed at the top. Seeds few, with a fleshy albumen. Embryo straight or slightly curved.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, either pinnate or apparently simple (when reduced to a single leaflet). Flowers usually white, in axillary or terminal panicles. A geuus of few species, indigenous to tropical Asia or America. The Staphylee, to which it belongs, are usually considered as forming an independent Order. Leaves undivided (of a single leaflet). Flowers about 3 lineslong. . 1. Z. arguta. Leaves pinuate, with 8 or 5 leaflets. Flowers about 1 line long. . . 2. 1. nepalensis. 1. T. arguta, Seem. Bot. Her. 371. A shrub of 8 or 4 feet in height. Leaves on short stalks, undivided, that is, reduced to a single leaflet, which, when old, shows an articulation on the petiole, broadly or narrow oblong, slightly crenate, 3 to 6 in. long, glabrous. Flowers of a dirty white, or pur- plish when in bud, about 3 lines long, in a rather dense terminal oblong panicle. Inner sepals and petals oblong-ovate, about equal in length, the two outer sepals rather smaller. Disk scarcely crenate. Fruit nearly globular, 5 or 6 lines diameter, containing usually 2 or 3 seeds.— Ochranthe arguta, Lindl, Bot. Reg. t..1819. Hyrea vernalis, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 331. Staphylea simplicifolia, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 309; see also Planch. in Ann. Se. Nat. ser. 4, ii. 256. In ravines on Mount Victoria and Mount Gough, Champion and others. Not as yet found out of S. China. Some specimens so closely resemble those of 7. insignis, Tul. (Lace- pedea, H.B.K.), from Mexico, as to make it difficult to draw up a good diagnosis, The " panicle is narrower and more dense, and the flowers larger and especially longer. 2. T. nepalensis, Walp.; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 156: Wight, Ic. t. 972. A tyee, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves evergreen, pin- nate ; the common stalk 3 to 6 in. long; leaflets 3 or 5, shortly petiolulate, oblong or elliptical, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, entire or slightly toothed. Flowers small, white and numerous, in trichotomous panicles in the axils of the upper leaves, and shorter than the stems. Sepals and petals broad, scarcely a line long. Fruit globular, often 3-pointed, especially when young. Common in the island, Champion and others. Extends over the hilly districts of India and eastern tropical Asia. Orper XXII. MALPIGHIACER. Sepals 5, usually with a conspicuous gland at the base of one or more of them, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5, distinctly unguiculate, convolute in the bud. Stamens 10, or rarely fewer, usually shortly monadelphous at the base. Carpels usually 3, sometimes 2 or 4, altogether or partially united, the styles distinct or united. Ovules solitary in each, orthotropous, rising up from a long pendulous pedicel, with which they form a sort of hook. Fruit inde hiscent, entire or separable into 8 (or 2) nuts, often variously winged or crested. Seed obliquely suspended. Albumen none. Embryo, with a short Malpighiacee.] MALPIGHIACER. 49 superior radicle.—Trees, shrubs, or climbers, rarely.herbs. Leaves opposite or rarely alternate, usually entire. Stipules usually small and deciduous. In- florescence various. A considerable Order, almost confined to the tropics, chiefly American, with a few Asiatic or African species. 1. HIPTAGE, Gertn. Sepals 5, with one large gland between two of them at the base. Stamens 10, unequal, incurved. Style simple. Ovary 3-lobed. Fruit separating into 3 or 2 carpels, each with 3 wings, the central one elongated, with a short crest on the back.—Tall climbers. Leaves opposite. . A small genus, confined to the tropical regions of the Old World. 1. H. Madablota, Gerin.; Walp. Rep. v. 294; Wight, Ilustr. t. 50. ‘A tall woody climber, glabrous, except the young shoots and inflorescences, which are hoary with a closely appressed pubescence. Leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, 3, 4, or rarely 5 in. long, narrowed into a very short petiole, coriaceous and often shining above. Flowers white, yellowish at the base of the upper petal, in axillary racemes, usually forming a terminal leafy panicle. Pedicels about 3 in. - Sepals obtuse, 3 or 4: lines long. Petals longer, re- flexed, fringed on the margin. Wings of the. carpels oblong, the inner one erect, 14 in. long, the outer ones shorter, narrow, and spreading. In the Happy Valley, festooning the trees, more rare on rocks on Mount Gough, Cham- pion. Widely distributed over the greater part of tropical Asia. The H. obtusifolia, Roxb., Fi. Ind. ii. 369, is a nearly allied but apparently distinct species, introduced into the Calcutta Garden from S, China, but not as yet found in Hongkong. Orper XXIV. AURANTIACE. Sepals 3 to 5, usually united in a short toothed or lobed calyx. Petals 3 4o 5, inserted on the outside of a hypogynous disk, slightly imbricate in the ‘bud. Stamens twice as many, or in a few genera indefinite, inserted out- side the disk. Filaments often flattened, and sometimes united at the base. Anthers versatile. Ovary entire, of 1 or more cells, with 1, 2, or more, usually pendulous ovules in each. Style simple, with an entire or slightly lobed thickish stigma. Fruit entire, indehiscent, juicy or pulpy, the cells occasion- ally separable from the thickened rind. Seeds attached to the axis, the raphe ‘and chalaza usually prominent, without albumen. Cotyledons thick and fleshy. Radicle short.—Trees or shrubs, usually glabrous, and filled everywhere with little glands or receptacles of volatile oil. Leaves alternate, pinnate or simple and otherwise entire. Flowers axillary or terminal, solitary or in cymes or panicles, usually white and fragrant. An Order not very numerous in species, almost limited to tropical Asia, with a few African or N. Australian species. Leaves pinnate. Inflorescence terminal. a usually 2 in each cell, superposed. Style more or less deciduous. ; fiieea on ailewe. Petals narrow, erect at the base. (Ovary 2-celled) 1. Morraya. . . Flowers paniculate. Petals short, concave. (Ovary 5-celled). . . 2 CLAUSENA, E 50 AURANTIACES. [Aurantiacee.. Leaves pinnate or unifoliolate. Panicles smiall, mostly axillary. Ovule . solitary. Stigma persistent . . . 38. GLycosMis. Leaves simple. Flowers in small axillary clusters. Ovules usually 2, collateral 4, ATALANTIA. 1. MURRAYA, Linn. Calyx 5-lobed or 5-cleft. Petals 5, free. Stamens 10, free. Ovary raised on a short disk, 2-celled (sometimes 3- to 5-celled), with 2 ovules in each, either superposed or rarely collateral. Style as long or longer than the ovary, and continuous with it. Berry 1- or 2-seeded.—Unarmed shrubs or small trees. Leaves pinnate. Flowers in terminal corymbs. A small tropical Asiatic genus. “. 1. ML exotica, Linn.; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins.i. 94; Wight, Ic. ¢.96. A glabrous shrub or small tree. Leaflets 5 to 7, alternate, cuneate- obovate, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, 2 to 14 in. long, coriaceous and shining. Flowers of a pure white, very fragrant, in compact terminal sessile corymbs. Petals near 4 in. long, erect at the base, spreading in the upper half, Ovary 2-celled. Berry globular, usually 1-seeded. In Hongkong, perhaps only where planted, Champion. Generally cultivated in tropical Asia, but believed to be a-real native of S. China and N. E. India. 2. CLAUSENA, Burm. (Cookia, Sonner.) Calyx 4+ or 5-cleft. Petals 4 or 5, ovate, concave. Stamens 8 or 10. Ovary raised on a short disk, 4- or 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, usually superposed, rarely collateral. Style short, deciduous. Berry usually 4- or 5- ‘celled, with 1 seed in each cell—Small trees. Leaves pinnate. Flowers in terminal panicles or loose racemes. A genus of several species, from tropical Asia or Africa. 1, ©. Wampi, Oliv. MS. A tree, with the young branches, petioles, and inflorescence covered with minute asperities, but otherwise glabrous. Leaflets 7 tq 9, usually alternate, very obliquely ovate, obtuse or obtusely acu- minate, 3 to 4 in. long. Flowers small, white, crowded on the smaller branches of rather large terminal broad panicles.. Petals scarcely 2 lines long. Ovary villous. Berry globular, at most 1 in. long.—Cookia Wampi, Blanco, FI. Filip. 858. Cookia punctata, Retz; W.and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 95. Cultivated in Hongkong, as in other parts of tropical Asia, for its fruit, known under the name of Vhampee. (Whung-Pi, Roxb.). It is believed, however, to be really native in S, China. 8. GLYCOSMIS, Corr. . Sepals usually 5. Petals as many, free. Stamens twice as many, free ; the anthers often tipped with a gland. Ovary raised on a short, disk, usually 5-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell. Style conical, very short, thick, continuous with the ovary and persistent. Berry 1- or 2-seeded, crowned by the stigma.—Shrubs or trees, without thors. “Leaves pinnate and simple (unifoliolate) on'the same stem. Flowers small, in axillary or rarely terminal short panicles. A small genus, dispersed over tropical Asia and Australia, with perhaps one African species. Glycosmis.] AURANTIACE.E. 51 1. G. citrifolia, Lindl. in Trans. Hort, Soc. vi. 12. A tall glabrous shrub. Leaves some simple, on short petioles, oblong-elliptical and obtuse, or oblong-lanceolate and acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long; others pinnate, with 2 or 8 rather smaller leaflets. Panicles dense, shorter or scarcely longer than the petioles of the pinnate leaves. Flowers and ovary almost always 5-merous. Berry globular, depressed and oblique, very pulpy, about } in. diameter.— Limonia parvifolia, Bot. Mag. t. 2416. Rather scarce in Hongkong, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. In the adjacent parts of S. China, in the Philippine Isles, and in Borneo, and probably a variety only of the G. arborea, a species widely diffused over tropical Asia and Australia, 4, ATALANTIA, Corr. (Sclerostylis, BZ. Severinia, Tex.) Calyx 4- or 5-cleft or lobed. Petals 4 or 5, free. Stamens 8 or 10, or rarely about 15; filaments free or united in a tube. Ovary of 2 or 4 cells, with 1 or 2 collaterally pendulous ovules in each. Style short and thick, con- tinuous with the ovary. Berry globular, usually with 1 or 2 seeds.—Shrubs often thorny. Leaves simple. Flowers in axillary clusters or very short racemes. A genus of several species, dispersed over tropical Asia and Australia, Stamens 10. . . 2... 2. ee Maley 22 Steam . . . « 1. A, busifolia Stamens about 15... 6 0. 6 ee eee ee ee ew ew we RAL Hindi. 1. A. buxifolia, Oliv. MS. A small shrub or dwarf tree, glabrous or with the young branches pubescent, often armed with stout axillary thorns. Leaves obovate-oblong, very obtuse or emarginate, 1 to 14 in. long, narrowed into a very short petiole, marked with numerous fine veins. Flowers sessile or nearly so, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils of the leaves. Petals 5, about 2 lines long. Stamens 10, free. Ovary 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell. Berry nearly globular, depressed, black when ripe.—Limonia bilocularis, ' Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 877. Sclerostylis atalantioides, W. and Arn. Prod. F1. Penins. “4.98. Severinia buaifolia, Ten. Cat. Hort. Nap. 96. Selerostylis buaxifolia, Benth. in Kew Jour. Bot. iii. 326; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 81. Abundant in the island, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent and north- wards to Formosa, but not known out of S, China, the indications of the Indian Peninsular station having probably originated in a garden mistake. 1. A. Hindsii, Oliv. MS. A glabrous shrub, with stout axillary thorns. Leaves oval-elliptical or oblong, obtuse, 23 to 3 in. long, obtuse at the base, on a short broad. petiole, coriaceous, with fewer veins than the last species. ‘Flowers shortly pedicellate, in axillary clusters, usually 5-merous. Petals about 8 lines long. Stamens about 15, irregularly united, but sometimes be- coming quite free after the flower opens. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style very short and thick. Berry globular, rather large, of an -orange-colour.—Atalantia monophylia, Benth. in Lond, Journ. Bot. i. 483, not of DC. Selerostylis Hindsit, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. ji. 328; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 82. S. venosa, Champ. 1. c. (a slight variety, with the flowers occasion- ‘ally 4-merous). Common in Hongkong, Champion and others. Not known from elsewhere. The struc- ture of the flowers, as observed by Oliver, shows some approach to that of a EB 52 . OLACACER. [Olacacee. Ornpuz XXV. OLACACER. Calyx small, truncate or toothed. Petals 4 to 6, hypogynous or slightly perigynous, valvate in the bud, sometimes cohering in pairs or united into a tubular or campanulate corolla. Stamens inserted with the petals, or their filaments united with the tube of the corolla, equal to or twice the number of petals or rarely fewer. Torus small or forming a small disk, adhering to the base of the calyx. Ovary either entirely 1-celled, or divided at the base into 3 or 4 cells, or entirely divided into 3 collateral cells. Ovules 2, 3, or 4; pendulous, one descending into each of the partial cells. Fruit a drupe, either free and superior or enclosed in the enlarged calyx, or more or less adnate and inferior. Seed solitary, usually appearing (by its union with the placenta) erect from the base. Albumen copious. Embryo small, straight, with a small radicle next the hilum.—Trees, shrubs, or rarely woody. climbers. Leaves alternate, entire, without stipules. : A tropical Order widely distributed over the New as well as the Old World. 1. SCHGIPFIA, Wall. Calyx small, adhering to the base of the ovary, the free border reduced to an entire ring. Petals united into a tubular or campanulate 4- to 6-lobed corolla. Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, and alternate with them, the filaments adnate to its tube. Fruit a semi-inferior drupe, adnate to the enlarged calyx. : A small genus, ranging over tropical Asia and America. 1. S. chinensis, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 308. A small much-branched tree or tall straggling shrub, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves from ovate-oblong to oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 24 to 3 in. long, narrowed into a short petiole, rather thick, with a few slender veins diverging from the midrib. Peduncles short, bearing 1 to 3 sessile flowers, placed usually in the axils of young leaves, forming lateral or terminal leafy racemes. Flowers sweet-scented, usually pink, but varying to nearly white (or yellow- ish ?), nodding, 5 or 6 lines long, the tube rather broad, the lobes very short and spreading. Drupe oblong, very obtuse, 5 to 7 lines long. Abundant in the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others, but not as yet found out of the island, : Orver XXVI. AMPELIDER. Calyx minute. Petals 4 or 5, hypogynous, small, valvate in the bud, dis- tinct or cohering at the base or at the top. Stamens as many as and oppo- site to the petals, hypogynous, free and distinct or monadelphous. Ovary 2- to 6-celled, with 2 collateral ovules or rarely a single ovule, erect in each cell. Style simple, often very short, or the stigma sessile. Fruit a berry, with 1 or 2 bony seeds. Embryo very small, in the base of a copious albumen, the ra- dicle superior.—Stems usually woody, climbing by means of leaf-opposed ten- -drils. . Leaves alternate or the lower ones opposite, simple or compound. ae small, deciduous. ' Flowers small, greenish, in leaf-opposed cymes or panicles. _An Order of very few genera, but widely distributed over the tropical regions of the globe, with a few species natives of more temperate climes, Jitis.| VITIS. 53 1. VITIS, Linn. Petals and free stamens inserted on a hypogynous disk. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 collateral erect ovules in each cell.—Vines, with the remaining charac- ters, habit, and distribution of the Order. Leaves broadly cordate, undivided or lobed. Petals 5, cohering at the top. Stigma sessile. Leaves glabrous when full grown . . . . . 1. V. parvifolia, Leaves covered underneath with a rusty wool . 2 V. lanata. Petals 5, spreading. Style short, conical : . 8. V. heterophylla. Petals 4, cohering’at the top. Style subulate . » 4. V. cordata. Leaves compound. Leaflets 3, digitate Leaflets 5,pedate . . 2. 2... sie fa ope $2 Leaflets 5 (rarely 3), pinnate, or the lower pinne again ternately compound a . 5. 7. angustifolia. 6. V. corniculata. q . V. cantoniensis. 1. V. parvifolia, ford. Fi. Ind. i. 662. Young shoots and leaves co- vered with a short loose tomentum, which very soon disappears. Leaves glabrous when full grown, broadly cordate, acuininate, seldom above 3 in. long and 2 in. broad, coarsely toothed, undivided or broadly 3-lobéd, and ra- ther thin. Panicle oblong, usually shorter than the leaves. Flowers very small, on short slender pedicels. Petals 5, cohering at the top and falling off all to- gether. Stigma sessile on the top of the ovary.—/. succisa, Hance in Walp.. Ann. ii. 231. V7. fleanosa, Thunb. in Trans. Soc. Linn. ii. 332 (according to Siebold’s specimens). Hongkong, Wright, Wilford. Common in the Himalaya and Khasia mountains, per- haps also in Java; but the specimens (Zodlinger, n. 909) are somewhat doubtful. | Extends northwards to Japan, and the North American V. cordifolia is scarcely to be distinguished from it. It is very near. the common Grape-Vine, but has always the leaves much smaller. 2. V. lanata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 660. Young branches, under side of the leaves, and panicles clothed with a close, dense, rusty-colowred wool. Leaves broad, cordate at the base, usually obtuse, often 4 or even 5 in. long and broad, coarsely toothed, undivided or rarely broadly and shortly lobed, rather thick, glabrous above but retaining the wool underneath. Flowers very small, in pedunculate narrow panicles like those of the last species, but with 2 to 4 long spreading branches at the base. Petals 5, cohering at the top and fall- ing off all together. Stigma sessile on the top of the ovary. Berry small, purple, globular. - ’ Hongkong, Wright. Common in northern and eastern India. 3. V. heterophylla, Tunb. Fl. Jap. 103. Whole plant glabrous or the young shoots very slightly pubescent. Leaves broadly cordate, acumi- nate, coarsely toothed, 2 or 3 in. long and broad, mostly undivided, but some broadly 3- or 5-lobed, others more deeply divided, with the lobes elongated and sinuate or almost pinnatifid. Flowers larger than in the two last species, in shortly pedunculate, dichotomous, broadly corymbose cymes, Petals 5, spreading, bent inwards and thickened at the top, near 1 line long. Style short and conical. Berry small, globular.—Ampelopsis heterophylla, Sieb. ‘and Zuce, Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat. fase. i. 89. Hongkong, Wright, sent with V. parvifolia, which it sometimes resembles in foliage, but the inflorescence and flowers are very different. Also in Formosa, W#lford, and in Japan. , 54 AMPELIDE. [Vitis. 4. V.cordata, Wall. Catal. n. 6008 (partly). Very glabrous and some- what glaucous in all its parts, the young stems succulent and disarticulating at the joints in the dried specimens. Leaves on rather long petioles, cordate, acuminate, 24 to 4 in. long and nearly as broad, entire except small, almost bristle-like distant teeth. Flowers, like those of the last species, in corymbose dichotomous cymes. Petals 4, about 1 line long, cohering at the top and falling off all together. Style subulate, with a terminal stigma. —Cissus cor- data, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 407. Hongkong, Hance. Extends over northern and eastern India. The leaves in the Chinese plant: are not so deeply cordate as in most of the Indian specimens, but are precisely similar to some of those from Assam. 5. V. angustifolia, Wail. Catal. ». 6033. Whole plant glabrous or very slightly pubescent on the young shoots and inflorescences. Leaves -di- gitately compound, the common petiole 1 to 14 in. long. Leaflets 3, petio- lalate, ovate-lanceolate or oblong-acuminate, 14 to 8 in. long and seldom 1 in. broad, with a few remote serratures. Flowers in loose trichotomous or dichotomous cymes, the common peduncle seldom above } in. long. Petals 4, less than 1 line long, spreading, 2 of them bearing outside at the top a cal- lous protuberance or short point or horn, the other two without it. Style scarcely any, with a 2-lobed stigma.—Cissus angustifolia, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 408. Hougkong, Wright. Also in Silhet and Assam, and, according to Roxburgh, ia Sumatra. 6. V. corniculata, Benth., n. sp. Whole plant glabrous. Leaves pe- date, that is, the common petiole divided into 3, the central branch bearing 1 leaflet, the 2 lateral ones 2 each. Leaflets petiolulate, ovate-acuminate or oblong, coarsely toothed, the central one 2 in. long or more, the others rather smaller. Flowers full 1 line long, rather crowded in dichotomous or tricho- tomous cymes, on a common peduncle of 2 in. or more. Petals 4, oblong, slightly cohering at the top, all bearing on the outside near the top a hood- like appendage ending in a fine point, which is at first erect, afterwards spreading or recurved. Style shortly subulate. In a ravine on Mount Victoria, Wilford, also Wright ; not received from elsewhere. It is very near the V. japonica, Sieb. and Znce. (Cissus japonica, DC.), a widely distributed plant, extending from the Himalaya to Japan, and gathered in S. China by Millett, and at Amoy by Fortune (A. 101), but the shape of the petals is very different. ‘The leaves are also more of the consistence of those of V. cantoniensis, and very smooth, although shaped as in V. japonica, and the cymes have little or none of the scaly hoariness of the latter species. 7.V. cantoniensis, Seem. Bot. Her. 370. Glabrous in all its parts. Leaves some simply pinnate, with 3 or 5 leaflets, others decompound ; the lower pinnze bearing 3 leaflets each, the upper ones consisting of a single one. Leaflets ovate, whitish underneath, the larger ones 2 to 3 in. long, coarsely crenate or toothed and rather broad, but in many leaves they are not 1 in. long, with very few teeth. Flowers scarcely 1 line long, in dichotomous corym- bose cymes. Petals 5, spreading, obtuse, without any dorsal protuberance. Style subulate.— Cissus cantoniensis, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 175. Cissus eens Walp. Pl. Meyen. 314. Hedera hypogiauca, Hance in Walp. nn. il. : Frequent in ravines and on barren hills, Champion and others. j 3 ieee ae 1 md others. Also on the adjacent con: Balsaminea.) BALSAMINE. 55 ‘Orver XXVII. BALSAMINEA. _ Flowers very irregular. Sepals and petals usually consisting of 6 or 8 pieces, all more or less coloured, viz. 2 outer opposite (sepals) flat and oblique, usually small and less coloured; the next (upper sepal, although by the twist- ing of the pedicel it hangs lowest) large, hood-shaped, ending ‘below in a conical protuberance or spur; the fourth (lower petal, but uppermost from the twisting of the pedicel) smaller, but very broad and often bifid or emarginate, the 4 innermost (petals) often combined into 2 bifid ones, very oblique and irregular ; and very rarely there are 2 additional small outer sepals. Stamens 5, hypogynous, with very short thick filaments ; the anthers cohering in a mass round the pistil. Ovary 5-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Stigmas 5, minute, sessile or nearly so. Fruit a capsule, bursting elastically in 5 valves, which roll inwards, scattering the seeds. Seeds pendulous, without albumen. Embryo straight, with a superior radicle-—Herbs mostly glabrous and somewhat succulent, or occasionally undershrubs, or even shrubby. Leaves eek opposite or whorled, without stipules, undivided but usually oothed. An Order almost entirely Asiatic and chiefly tropical, with a few North American and one European species, and comprising besides Lmpatiens itself but one genus of a single species. 1. IMPATIENS, Linn. Characters those of the Order, except that the 2 additional outer sepals are wanting, and the 4 inner petals are united in pairs. A large genus, occupying the same area as the Order. 1. I. chinensis, Linn.; Hook. and Thoms. in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. 119. A glabrous annual, usually creeping or decumbent at the base, then erect, 1 or 2 ft. high, often bearing at the nodes 2 or more thick stipule-like bristles. Leaves sessile or nearly so, opposite, linear, acute, 2 to 4 in. long, remotely serrate, glaucous underneath. Flowers pink or white, rather large, on axil- lary, solitary, or clustered pedicels. Outer sepals linear; spur long, slender, and curved; larger petal orbicular acuminate; inner lateral ones semi-obo~ vate, auriculate at the base on one side.—Impatiens fasciculata, Lam. ; Wight, Ic. t. 748. Hongkong, Harland, Hance. Common in the mountains of the Indian Peninsula, in Malacca, Burmah, and Khasia. Orper XXVIII. OXALIDEA. Flowers regular. Sepals 5, imbricate in the bud, persistent, often united at the base. Petals 5, hypogynous, contorted in the bud, free or slightly connate at the base. Stamens 10, hypogynous, free or united at the base, the 5 opposite the petals shorter than the others, or sometimes very small and without anthers. Anthers versatile, the cells opening longitudinally. Ovary usually on a very short stalk, 5-angled or 5-lobed nearly to the axis, 5-celled, with 1 or more, usually several ovules in each cell. Styles 5, central, free or united at the base; stigmas terminal, entire or divided. Fruit a capsule or a berry. Seeds with a fleshy albumen ; embryo straight or slightly curved. Ra- ° 56 OXALIDEE. _. [Oralidee. dicle superior.—Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves usually pinnate or digitate, with entire leaflets ; flowers in axillary umbels or panicles. ’ An Order limited by most botanists to the two following genera. Herbs, Fruitcapsular 2. 1 1 ee ee ee we ee ee OL Omari. Trees. Fruit succulent, indehiscent . . . . . . .... . 2, AVERRHOA, 1. OXALIS, Linn. oS - Stamens all bearing anthers. Capsules opening at the angles in valves which remain adhering to the axis.—Herbs or (in species not Chinese) under- shrubs. Flowers in simple or irregularly compound umbels, A large genus, chiefly American and African, with a very few Asiatic species, one of which is dispersed over all but the colder regions of the globe. The Hongkong species have 3 digi- tate leaflets. The O. sensétiva, with pinnate leaves, common in S, Asia, has not yet been found in S. China. : Rhizome bulbous. Leaves and peduncles radical . . . . «© « . 1. O. Martiana, Stem branching, decumbent, leafy. Peduncles axillary . . . . . 2. O. corniculata. ‘1. O. Martiana, Zucc. Oxal. Nachtr. 27; Bot. Mag.t. 3938. A stem- Jess herb, with a compound bulbous rhizome, covered with brown 8-ribbed scales. Leaves radical, slightly hairy ; the petioles 4 to 6 incheslong. Leaf- lets 3; digitate, broadly obovate-emarginate, 8 to 10 lines long. Peduncles radical, rather longer than the petioles, bearing a single umbel, or more fre- quently irregularly divided into 2 or 3 branches, each bearing 1 or 2 umbels of pale-purplish flowers. Sepals obtuse, with 2 small glands at the tip, 2 to 23 lines long. Petals glabrous, 3 or even 4 times as long. Stamens and styles pubescent.—O. corymbosa, DC. Prod. i. 696 ? _ A native of Southern Brazil, now established as an escape from gardens in Hongkong, as in the Mauritius aud some other hot countries. 2. O. corniculata, Linn.; DC. Prod.i. 692; Wight, Ic. t. 18. A de- cumbent, prostrate or ascending, much-branched delicate perennial, or some- times annual, more or less pubescent, of a pale green, from a few inches to a foot long.’ Stipules small, adnate to the petiole. Leaves alternate ; the petioles about 1 in. long. Leaflets 3, digitate, broadly obcordate, usually 3 or 4 lines long. Peduncles axillary, about the length of the petioles, bearing an umbel of 2 to 6 small yellow flowers, on reflexed pedicels of 3 or 4 lines. Capsule column-like, in. long or even more, with several seeds in each cell. On roadsides and in waste places, Champion and others, A common weed in all but the colder regions of the globe. . 2 AVERRHOA, Linn. Stamens either all antheriferous or 5 small and without anthers. Fruit in- dehiscent and succulent.—Trees. Leaves pinnate. Flowers in small axillary panicles. A genus of two species, common to both the New and the Old World within the tropics, either indigenous or naturalized. : _ 1. A. Carambola, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 689. A small tree. ‘Leaves alternate, glabrous or more frequently more or less pubescent, Leaflets 5 to 11, very obliquely ovate, acuminate, 13 to 2 in. long, of a pale or glaucous colour on the under side, where they are usually more pubescent. Flowers ‘ { Averrhoa.] OXALIDER. 57 small, reddish, in axillary sessile panicles of 1 to 2 in., or forming rather large panicles at the ends of short branches. Sepals about 1 line long; petals near twice as long. The five smalles stamens usually very minute and wholly without anthers, or occasionally 1 or 2 of them are longer, with small barren anthers. Berry oblong, angular. Seeds arillate. Common in the island, both cultivated and wild, Champion and others. Cultivated for its fruit (known by the name of Carambo/a) in the hotter regions both of the New and the Old World, and almost everywhere it readily establishes itself apparently wild, so that its native country is uncertain. ; Orper XXIX. RUTACEA. Flowers usually regular. Sepals 4, 5, or rarely 3, usually small and often united at the base. Petals as many, inserted round a hypogynous or slightly perigynous disk, free or rarely united at the base, imbricate or almost valvate in the bud. Stamens as many or twice as many, inserted with the petals, free. Authers 2-celled, versatile. Carpels 3 to 5, sessile or on a raised torus or short stalk, usually free at the top, but sometimes combined ina 3- to 5-celled ovary. Styles often free at the base, but usually united upwards, with a capitate or lobed stigma, which is sometimes sessile on the top of the ovary. Ovules 2 or rarely 4 in each cell or carpel. Fruit either entire and indehis- cent, or separating into cocci, or consisting of distinct carpels opening in two valves. Seeds usually solitary in each carpel, with a smooth testa, with or without albumen. Cotyledons flat or rarely crumpled.—Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs. Leaves alternate or opposite, often compound, and almost always marked with glandular dots. A considerable Order, widely distributed over all but the colder regions of the globe. Carpels distinct, at least at the top. Leaves alternate. Ovules collateral . . . . . . ~~. . . 1, XanTHoxyLum, Leaves opposite. Ovules superposed . . . . . «. +» » + « & Byopra. Carpels united in a single entire ovary and fruit. Flowers unisexual. Stamens 5. Leaflets3 . . . . . . . 8, Topparia, Flowers'hermaphrodite. Stamens 8. Leafletssingle. . . . . 4, Cyminosma. 1. XANTHOXYLUM, Kunth. , « Flowers unisexual or nearly so. Sepals and petals 4, 5, or rarely 3, much imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many (in the female flowers semiabortive, rudimentary, or wanting). Carpels 5 or fewer, on a globular or raised torus, free or united at the base, with 2 collaterally ascending ovules in each (linear or rudimentary, without ovules, in the males). Styles distinct or united at the top. Fruiting carpels distinct, opening in 2 valves. Seeds ovoid or globular, with a black shining testa. Embryo straight or slightly curved, in a some- what fleshy albumen.—Trees or shrubs, often prickly. Leaves alternate, pin- nately or ternately compound. Flowers small, m axillary or terminal panicles. A considerable genus, common to the New and the Old World, chiefly tropical, but with a few extratropical species in Asia, N. America, and S. Africa. : Panicles short, nearly sessile. Petals 4. Carpels 4. ; 1. X. nitidum. ee 7 oe : : : aa eee 2. X. cuspidatum, Panicles loose, pedunculate. Petals 5. Carpels 2. 3. X. Apicenne. : 58 RUTACER. [Xanthoaylum. 1, MX. nitidum, DO. Prod. i. 727; (Bot. Mag. ¢. 2558 ?) A woody climber, glabrous in all its parts ; the young branches, petioles, and midrib of the leaflets more or less armed with small hooked prickles. Leaves pinnate, with a common petiole of 3 or 4 in. Leaflets 3 to 7, oval-oblong, usually 2 to 24 in. long, obtuse or shortly acuminate, coriaceous and shining, rounded at the base, with very short petiolules. Flowers small, in sessile axillary oblong panicles, seldom above an inch long. Sepals minute. Petals 4, about 1 line long, distinctly imbricate. Stamens longer. Carpels 4, spreading, hard and wrinkled when dry, near 8 lines broad. Rather abundant in ravines, Champion and others. Found also about Macao, but not known out of S. China. It is possible that the plant figured in the ‘ Botanical Magazine’ may be a form of the following species. 2. KX. cuspidatum, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iti. 329. A glabrous woody climber, nearly allied to the last species, of which it may possibly prove to be a variety, but the foliage is different. It is less prickly, the common petioles are usually 6 to 8 in. long, or even more ; the leaflets 15 to 25, with a long obtuse point, and narrowed at the base into a much longer petiolule. Axillary panicles short, branching from the base. Flowers of X. mitidum. Less common than X. nitidum, and rather local, Champion, frequent in ravines, Wilford, also Hance and Wright. Not known from elsewhere. 3. MK. Avicennz, DC. Prod.i. 726. An erect glabrous shrub. Prickles few and small, curved upwards on the branches, few or none on the petioles. Leaves pinnate, with a common petiole of 3 to5 in. Leaflets 7 to 13, obliquely obovate or oblong, or rarely almost lanceolate, usually obtuse, narrowed at the base into a petiolule, slightly undulate or almost crenate at the edge. Pani- cles loosely trichotomous, or 2 or 3 times umbellately divided, nearly as long as the leaves, on a peduncle of 2 to 23 in. Petals 5, slightly imbricate, about 1 line long. Carpels 2, when ripe about 2 lines diameter. Seeds black and shining as in the two last species, but smaller.—X. lentiscifolium, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 329. On Mount Gough, Champion. Ravines and hillsides, near their tops, Wilford. Also in other parts of S. China, dnd in the Philippine Islands (Cuming, u. 1622). . 2. EVODIA, Forst. (Boymia, Juss. Philagonia, Hook.) Characters of Xanthoaylum, except that the petals are valvate in the bud, or overlap each other but very slightly ; the ovules are usually superposed, and the leaves always opposite. The species are all unarmed. A small tropical Asiatic genus. Panicles large, terminal. Leaflets 8 to 7, pinnate . . . . . . . 1. E. meliefolia. Panicles small, axillary. Leaflets 3, digitale . . . . . . « . . 2 E. triphylla. i. E. melizefolia, Benth. A tree, glabrous in all its parts, and without prickles. Leaves opposite, pinnate, with a common petiole of 3 to 5 in. Leaflets 3 to 7, on long petiolules, ovate, acuminate, 2 to 8 in. long, thin, shining above, pale or glaucous underneath. Flowers very numerous, in a broad terminal corymb or trichotomous panicle. Petals 4 or 5, about 14 lines long, very nearly valvate. Stamens scarcely longer, the filaments hairy inside. Evodia.] RUTACEE. 59 Carpels 4, when ripe about 2 lines broad.— Boymia glabrifolia, Champ. in ry Journ. Bot. ili. 330. Megabotrya meliefolia, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. Scarce in Hongkong, but abundant on the adjacent coast of China, Champion and others. I have only seen male specimens in flower, and females in fruit. In the former as in the male flowers of the allied E. frarinifolia (Philagonia, Hook.) and 2. rutecarpa (Boymia, Juss.), the ovaries are abortive, linear, ending in subulate styles. In the females of the two latter species the ovaries terminate in a broad peltate stigma, as is probably the case also in our species. Dr. Hooker has ascertained that all these plants are congeners of Hvodia, Forst. 2. E. Lamarckiana, Benth. A tree, glabrous in all its parts and un- armed. Leaves opposite, petiole 1 to 14 in. long. Leaflets 3, digitate, ob- long, acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long, very gradually tapering at the base into short petiolules. Panicles axillary, oblong, with opposite spreading branches, scarcely exceeding the petioles. Flowers small, on very short pedicels. Petals 4 or rarely 3, almost valvate, seldom $ line long. Stamens glabrous, twice as long. Carpels usually 4, when ripe 2 to 23 lines broad.—Fagara triphylla, Lam. Dict.i. 447. Xanthoxylum triphyllum, Wight, Ic.t. 204. X. Lamarckianum, Cham. and Schlecht. in Linnea, v. 88. X. pteleefolium, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 330. Lepta triphylla, Lou. Fl. Cochinch. 82. Frequent in the island, Champion and others. Also on the continent of S. China, in Khasia, in the Indian Peninsula, and Ceylon. The #. Roxburghiana, common in the Archi- pelago, and extending from Ceylon to the Philippines, but not yet found in Hongkong, is very nearly allied, but has much larger and broader panicles, larger flowers, and the ripe carpels are said to be the size of a field bean. 3. TODDALIA, Juss. Flowers of Xanthozylum, except that the carpels are united in a single 5- celled nearly globular ovary, with a broad sessile peltate stigma. Fruit a globular indehiscent berry.—Shrubs with alternate digitately-compound leaves. ‘ A genus of very few species, dispersed over tropical Asia or Africa, 1. T.aculeata, Pers.; W. and Arn. Prod.i. 149; Wight, [llustr. t. 66. A shrub, with weak or flexuose branches and quite glabrous, usually bearing rather numerous small recurved prickles on the branches and petioles, but oc- casionally unarmed or nearly so. Leaflets 3, digitate, oblong or oval-oblong, 12 to 8 in. long, acuminate, with a narrow obtuse point, tapering at the base into a short petiolule, the common petiole about 1 in. long. Flowers small, in axillary or terminal panicles, shorter or but little longer than the petioles. Pedicels solitary in the female specimens, fascicled or umbellate in the males. Petals about.1 line long. Stamens longer. Fruit the size of a large pea.— T. floribunda, Wall. : see Thw. Enum. Pl. Ceyl. 69. Rather scarce in Hongkong, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. Very widely spread: over India and the Archipelago. 4, CYMINOSMA, Gzertn. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals small. Petals 4, narrow, scarcely imbri- cate. Stamens 8. Ovary raised on a short thick torus, entire, 4-celled, with a single subulate style, and 2 ovules in each cell, one above the other. Fruit- 60 RUTACES. [Cyminosma. a 4-celled nearly globular drupe—Trees or shrubs, with simple opposite leaves (or rather solitary leaflets) articulate on the petiole. A small genus, limited to tropical Asia and Australia. 1. C. pedunculata, DC. Prod. i. 122; Wight, Iilustr. t. 65. A small tree. Leaves oblong, obtuse, 3 to 4 in. long, glabrous, articulate on a petiole of } to 1 in. long. Peduncles axillary, usually shorter than the leaves, bear- ing a small trichotomous panicle or corymb of yellowish-green flowers. Petals about 3 lines long, recurved when open. Stamens scarcely longer, the fila- ments pubescent on the edges. Ovary and torus woolly. Style glabrous. Fruit about 4 lines diameter, usually white.—C. resinosa, DC. 1. c. Common in the island, Champion and others. Frequent in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago. Orper XXX. SIMARUBACEZ. Flowers usually regular, unisexual. Sepals 3, 4, or 5. Petals as many, valvate or imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many or twice as many, inserted on a hypogynous disk, the filaments usually with a small scale at the base (but not so in the Hongkong genera). Carpels 2 to 5, raised on the disk or on a distinct stalk, free or united, with distinct or united styles. Ovules 1 or 2 (very rarely 4 or 5) in each cell or carpel. Fruit various, Seeds usually solitary in each cell or carpel. Embryo slender, without or rarely with albu- men.—Trees or shrubs, always more or less bitter. Leaves alternate, without stipules, usually compound, without the transparent dots of Rutacee. An Order dispersed over the New and the Old World, but, with very few exceptions, con- fined to the tropics. Styles distinct. Flowers clustered in long simple racemes. . . . . 1. Brucea. Styles united at the top. Flowers in spreading dichotomous cymes. . . 2, PicRasMa, 1. BRUCEA, Mill. Sepals 4. Petals 4, valvate. Stamens 4, without any scale, inserted on a 4-lobed disk, semiabortive in the female flowers. Carpels 4, distinct, with distinct linear recurved styles, and 1 ovule in each, abortive or rudimentary in the male flowers. Drupes small. Seed suspended. Embryo straight, in a thin albumen.—Trees, with pinnate leaves. Flowers very small, in little clus- ters or cymes, along otherwise simple axillary peduncles. ‘ A small genus, dispersed over tropical Asia and Africa. 1. B. sumatrana, Rozb.; Planch. in Lond. Journ. Bot. v. 575. A shrub or tree. Leaves pinnate, 1 to 1} feet long; the common petiole as well as the branches and peduncles covered with a soft close yellowish tomentum. Leaflets 5 to 11, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, about 3 in. long, coarsely toothed, often oblique at the base, softly pubescent or villous, especially underneath, or rarely nearly glabrous. ‘lowers very small, purple, in little cymes or clusters along the common peduncle, forming slender interrupted axillary racemes 6 to 10 in. long in the males, not half so long in the females. Petals minute, dinear. .Drupes ovoid, about. 3 lines long. Brucea.] ‘SIMARUBACER, 61 On low grounds and roadsides, Champion and others. Common in southern Asia, in Ceylon, Tavoy, and the Indian Archipela, 0, extending to North Australi d north to the Philippines and South China, = So acon ee 2. PICRASMA, Blume. Sepals 4 or 5, minute in the males, often becoming large in the females. Petals as many, ovate. Stamens as many, inserted round the thick disk; the filaments hairy below, but without any scale. Carpels 3 to 5, raised on the disk, distinct, with as many styles united upwards, and 1 ovule in each. Drupes 5, or usually fewer, small, globular or ovoid. Embryo straight, in fleshy albumen.—Tyees or shrubs. Leaves pinnate. Flowers rather small, in axillary pedunculate dichotomous cymes. A small genus, dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia and S. America. 1. P. quassioides, Benn.; Planch. in Lond. Journ. Bot. v. 573. A shrub of about 3 or 4 ft. Leaves pinnate, with a common petiole of 6 to 8 in., often pubescent. Leaflets 9 to 15, oblong or ovate-oblong, acuminate, 1% to 3 in. long, or rarely more, serrately toothed, glabrous or pubescent on the principal veins underneath. Flowers greenish, expanding to about 3 lines in diameter, in pedunculate dichotomous pubescent cymes, much shorter than the leaves. Petals and stamens 5. Drupes obovoid, or nearly globular, about 3 lines long. i In a ravine of Mount Parker, Wilford. On mountain sides, Wright, also Hance. In the Himalaya, and probably also in N. China, for the specimens we have of P. ailanthoides from thence seem scarcely distinct. ' : The Ailanthus glandulosus, Desf., a common tree, planted or wild in S. China as well as other parts of Asia, has not been received from Hongkong. Orver XXXI. CHLASTRACE. Sepals 4 or 5, small, united at the base, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the margin of a thick, more or less perigynous disk. Stamens as many, alternate with the petals, or 3 only, inserted on the margin ‘of or upon the disk. Ovary more or less immersed-in the disk, 2- to 5-celled, with 2, or rarely 1 or more ovules in each cell, at first erect but becoming sometimes at length suspended. Styles as many as cells, free or com- bined into one fruit, free from the calyx, 2- to 5-celled, or rarely 1-celled, in- ‘dehiscent or opening loculicidally. Seeds usually with albumen. Embryo straight. Radicle next the hilum.—Shrubs, trees, or woody climbers. Léaves alternate or opposite, simple and undivided. Flowers smail, usually greenish. A large Order, widely distributed over the warmer and temperate regions of the globe. Stamens 8, insertedonthe disk. . . . . 1. + s+ ses . 1. Hippocratea. ‘Stamens as many as petals and alternate with them. Petals, stamens, : and ovary-cells, 4 or rarely 5. Leaves opposite. . . . . . . 2 Evonymus, -Petals and stamens 5. Ovary-cells 2 or 3. Leaves alternate . . . 8. CELasrRus. 1. HIPPOCRATEA, Linn. - Sepals and petals 5. Stamens 3, inserted on the disk. Anthers 1-celled, eens eanenely.. Ovary-cells 3, with 2 to 6 ovules in each. Style 62 CELASTRACEA: [ Hippocratea. single, with 3 stigmas. Fruit of 1, 2, or 8 large obovate flat carpels opening longitudinally along the centre of the flat sides in two boat-shaped valves. Seeds few, erect, flattened, expanded in the lower part into a broad membranous wing. Albumen none.—Woody climbers or rarely trees. Leaves opposite, Flowers in axillary, dichotomous or trichotomous cymes or panicles. A genus dispersed over the New World as well as the Old, within the tropics. : 1. H. obtusifolia, Roxd.; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 104; Wight, Ic. t. 963. A woody climber, glabrous in all its parts. Leaves oval- oblong, elliptical, obtuse or shortly and obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, entire or slightly serrate, coriaceous, of a pale green. Flowers rather large for the genus, spreading to about 4 lines diameter, of a yellowish green, in loose cymes, seldom exceeding the leaves. Petals lanceolate. Ovary-cells with 6 ovules in each. Ripe carpels near 2 in. long, either broadly oblong and entire, or broader and emarginate at the top. Frequent in ravines on Victoria Peak, Champion. Widely spread in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to Silhet, Also in the Philippines. 2, EVONYMUS, Linn. Sepals, petals, and stamens usually 4, rarely 5. Ovary with as many cells, with 2 ovules in each. Style single, short and thick, with an entire or lobed stigma. Fruit a capsule, with as many angles or lobes as cells, and opening loculicidally in as many valves. Seeds nearly enclosed in a coloured, usually scarlet, arillus.—Shrubs or trees, with opposite leaves. Flowers greenish or purple, in axillary dichotomous or trichotomous cymes. A genus dispersed over the temperate regions of Europe, Asia, and N. America, with a few more tropical Asiatic species. Petals, stamens, and ovary-cells 4. Erect shrub. Flowers 3 to 33 lines diameter. Ovuleserect. . . 1. £. nitidus. Stem prostrate or climbing. Flowers 5 lines diameter. Ovules pendulous 4. FE. hederaceus. Petals, stamens, and ovary-cells 5. Leaves narrow, 4 to 6 in. long. Flowers 3 lines diameter. . . . 2. BH. longifolius. Leaves oval-elliptical, 14 to 8 in. long. Flowers 5 lines diameter . 8. E. laxiflorus. 1. E. nitidus, Benth. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 483; Seem. Bot. Her. t. 83. An ereet shrub, quite glabrous in all its parts; the young branches angu- lar. Leaves ovate, obovate, or oblong, about 2 in. long, quite entire, stiff, smooth and shining. Flowers gréenish, spreading to 8 or 34 lines in diameter, few together in axillary cymes, only once or twice branched, and shorter than the leaves, Petals and stamens 4. Capsule reddish-coloured, 4-celled; the lobes scarcely prominent, and rounded at the top. Seeds with a small thin arillus. Common in ravines, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China. 2. E. longifolius, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iti. 332. An erect shrub, glabrous or nearly so. Leaves stalked, narrow-oblong, 4 to 6 in. long, and 1 to 1% broad, either quite entire or with a few distant serratures, smooth, and shining, with few veins. Flowers light green, about 3 lines diameter, few together in paniculate cymes, but little longer than the petioles. Petals 5, slightly crenate or waved on the edge. Stamens 5. Capsule reddish- coloured, flat at the top, with spreading rounded lobes. Evonymus.) CELASTRACES. 63 Rare in the Happy Valley woods, ( ion ; i - * ile Jord ; also Wright. Not Real as Prauiind awe ries ais nee 3. E. laxiflorus, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 333 (not of Blume’s distributed Japan plants). A perfectly glabrous erect shrub, with terete branches. Leaves stalked, oval-elliptical, obtusely acuminate, 1} to 3 in. long, quite entire or with a few crenatures, tapering at the base, smooth and shining, with few veins. Flowers purplish, larger than in the other species, spreading to about 5 lines diameter, about 7 together in loose cymes rather shorter than the leaves. Petals 5, crenate, wavy at the edges. Stamens 5. Ovules erect. Capsule flat at the top, with spreading lobes. Tn the Happy Valley woods, but rare, Champion ; on Mounts Parker and Gough, but not common, Wilford ; also Hance and Harland. Not received from elsewhere. 4, E. hederaceus, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii, 333. A prostrate or trailing glabrous shrub, rooting readily, and perhaps sometimes sending up erect branches; the young branches angular. Leaves stalked, usually ovate, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, and narrowed at the base, but varying to narrow oval-elliptical or nearly lanceolate, or occasionally very broad and obtuse, all of a laurel-like consistency, with few veins. Flowers greenish-white, about 5 lines diameter ; few together, in cymes much shorter than the leaves. Petals 4, quite entire. Stamens 4. Ovules pendulous. Capsule about 5 lines diameter, nearly globular, slightly 4-furrowed, but otherwise entire, 4-celled. Seeds enveloped in a scarlet arillus. Abundant in a ravine of Victoria Peak, spreading over the rocks, Champion ; one (tree?) in the Happy Valley woods, Welford. Not found as yet out of the island. 3. CHLASTRUS, Linn. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 5, inserted on the margin of a fleshy disk. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, usually with 2 ovules in each cell. Style thick and entire. Capsule opening in 2 or 3 valves, 2- or 3-celled, or reduced to asingle cell and seed.—Erect or climbing shrubs. Flowers small, greenish, in small axillary cymes, or the upper ones forming a terminal panicle. A genus chiefly Asiatic and African, and there tropical or subtropical, with a few North American species. Cymes on very short peduncles. Capsules globular, scarcely 4 lines long 1. C. monosperma, Peduncles longer than the petioles. © Capsules ovoid, about 6 lines long 2. C. Championi. 1. G. monosperma, Rox). Fl. Ind. i. 625. A trailing or climbing glabrous shrub. Leaves alternate, oblong, obtusely acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, with callous serratures round the edge, narrowed into a very short petiole, coriaceous and much veined, but usually shining. Flowers small, few together, in little axillary cymes, on a peduncle seldom attaining 3 lines; the upper ones often forming a long narrow terminal panicle. Capsule ovoid-globose, scarcely 4 lines long, marked with 3 furrows and opening in 3 valves, but containing only 1 seed enclosed in an orange-coloured pulpy arillus.—Céelastrus Hindsit, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 334. Catha monosperma, Benth. in Lond. Joum. Bot. i. 483. _ Trailing over shrubs and trees in different parts of the island, Champion and others. Ex- tends from S. China to Khasia and Sikkim, 64 CELASTRACES. [Celastrus. 9. G. Championi, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iii. 334. A glabrous climber. Leaves usually broader than in the last species, oval or oblong, ob- tuse or acuminate, the longer ones 4 to 5 in. long, obtusely serrate, coriaceous and shining. Cymes on axillary peduncles longer than in_C. monosperma, usually from } to lin. Capsule larger and differently shaped, being obovoid, with 3 prominent angles, and narrowed at the base, full 6 lines long, opening like the last in 3 valves, and containing a single large oblong seed.—Catha Benthami, Gardn. and Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. i. 310. _ On Victoria Peak, trailing over bare rocks, Champion, common in ravines, Wilford. Extends to Khasia and Sikkim. Ouper XXXII. AQUIFOLIACER. Flowers regular. Sepals 4 to 6, small, often united at the base. Petals as many, hypogynous, often united into a 4- to 6-lobed corolla, imbricate in the bud. Stamens as many, inserted on the base of the petals and alternate with them, or rarely free and hypogynous, usually short. Anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary fleshy, depressed or globular, 2- or several- celled. Ovules usually solitary in each cell and suspended. Stigma sessile, or nearly so, entire or divided. Fruit a berry or drupe, enclosing 2 or more 1-seeded kernels. Embryo small, near the top of a fleshy albumen.—Shrubs or trees. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, without stipules. Flowers usually small, white, axillary, and often wholly or partly dicecious. ~ An Order of few genera, but widely distributed over the temperate as well as the warmer regions of the globe. 1. ILEX, Lim. Petals and stamens usually 4, rarely 5 or 6. Ovary 4-celled, with 4 sessile distinct or united stigmas, and one pendulous ovule in each cell. Drupe en- closing 4 bony kernels or nuts.. A considerable genus, occupying the geographical area of the Order. Whole plant glabrous. - : Flowers almost sessile, clustered. Petals almost free . s « « I de emeres, Flowers in nearly sessile umbels or fascicles. Petals united at the base. Pedicels slender, 3 to 4 lines long. Corolla deeply divided . . 2. I. graciliflora. Pedicels thick, ] to 14 lines long. Berry tipped by a thick obtuse protuberance 2. 1. 1 ew we ee . 8. L memecylifolia, Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long. Corolla divided to the middle . A L. viridis. Pedicels filiform, 6 lines long. Corolla divided nearly to the base 5. I. asprelia. . Branches and veins of the leaves pubescent or hairy . - . . 6. LT pubescens. _ i. ZL cinerea, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 327. An erect glabrous shrub, with rather thick branches, angular when young, the bark ashy-grey. Leaves on very short stalks, oblong, obtuse or shortly and obtusely acuminate, ‘attaining 4 in. in length and 14 or 2 in. in breadth, slightly toothed, very obtuse or almost cordate at the base, rather thick, but not shining. Flowers 8 to 15 together, collected in globular sessile clusters in the axils of the leaves, Petals 4, almost free. Stamens about the same lenoth. Drupe 4-celled, about 3 lines diameter, obtuse at the top. . - Ina ravine of Mount Victoria, Champion. Not seen in any other collection. The v short petiole and broad base of the leaves distinguish this eo from all others known i hal ryyrreee Tex.) AQUIFOLIACER, 65 2. I. graciliflora, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 328. A glabrous tree, with terete branches. -Leaves elliptical or obovate-oblong, obtuse, the larger ones 3 to 34 in. long, edged with a few somewhat callous teeth, narrowed into a petiole of full 3 in., coriaceous and shining. Flowers in axillary fascicles or almost sessile umbels. Pedicels slender; those of the males 15 to 20 toge- ther and 3 or 4 lines long, those of the hermaphrodite flowers rather fewer and shorter. Petals 4, spreading, orbicular, about 14 lines long, very shortly united at the base. Berry purple, globular, the size of a pea, without any projection at the top. ; onan in the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. Not found as yet out of the island. 3. I. memecylifolia, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 328. A glabrous much-branched shrub, with terete branches. Leaves ovate, obovate or rarely oblong, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 1 to 14 in. long: or in a narrow-leaved variety near twice that length, quite entire, acute at the base, on a petiole of 1 or 2 lines, coriaceous, rather shining and scarcely veined. Flowers 3 to 6 together, in axillary fascicles or sessile umbels, on stiff pedicels of 1 to 2 lines. Petals 4, spreading, white, very shortly united at the base. Berry scarlet, the size of a pea, tipped with the short thick obtuse persistent style. Very common on the hills, Champion and others, but not yet gathered out of the island. 4. I. viridis, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 329. A glabrous much- branched shrub of 2 to 8 feet, of a bright green; the young branches angular or striate. Leaves stalked, ovate, obtuse or shortly acuminate, 1 to 14 in. long, edged with small crenatures, acute at the base, of a thinner consistence than the preceding species, but smooth and shining. Pedicels axillary, stiff, the females solitary, 3 to. 4 lines long, the males shorter and several toge- ther. Corolla spreading to about 3 lines diameter; the petals united to the middle. Berry purple, globular, 4 to 5 lines diameter, without any protube- rance at the top. On the hills, Champion ; also Wright. Not seen in any other collection. This and the following species appear to be more decidedly dicecious than any of the others. 5. I. asprella, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 329. A glabrous shrub, nearly allied to the last species, but much more slender. Branches terete. Leaves stalked, ovate, acuminate, the point often long, edged with small ser- ratures, acute at the base, thin but shining. Pedicels 1 to 3 together, about 4 in. long, and very slender. Petals 4 (or rarely 5 or 6), united at the base only. Berry small, tipped with the short thick persistent style.—Prinos as- preiia, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 176, t. 36. Frequent in the island, Champion and others. Received also from’ other parts of S. China. 6. I. pubescens, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 177, t. 35. A tall shrub or small tree, the smaller branches, petioles, and principal veins of the leaves pubescent or shortly hairy. Leaves oval-oblong, obtuse or acuminate, 1 to 2 ‘in. long, entire or slightly toothed. Pedicels 3 or 4 or sometimes more toge- ther, scarcely above 1 line long, in sessile axillary umbels or fascicles. Flowers light lilac or white. Petals 5 or 6, united at the base only. Berry scarlet. Frequent in the island, Champion and others. Received also from other parts of S. China. " 66 RHAMNACES. [Rhamnacee. Orver XXXIIIl. RHAMNACEZ. Calyx 4- or 5-cleft, valvate in the bud, lined. at the base with the more or less thickened disk. Petals usually as many, small, unguiculate, hood-shaped at the top or rarely flat, inserted at the base of the lobes of the calyx and alternating with them, or rarely wanting. Stamens as many as the petals and opposite to them. Ovary either free upon the disk, or more or less immersed in it, 2- to 4-celled, with a single erect ovule in each cell; the styles free or combined into one. Fruit free or adherent to the enlarged persistent base of the calyx, indehiscent and entire or separating into two or more indehiscent 1-seeded carpels. Albumen fleshy, usually thin, or sometimes none. Radicle inferior. Cotyledons flat.—Trees, shrubs, or climbers, often thorny. Leaves simple, alternate, or rarely opposite. Stipules minute. Flowers small, usually clustered or paniculate. A considerable Order, widely spread over most parts of the globe. Fruit dry, indehiscent. Fruit. ee at the base, expanded into a broad flat top, Leaves OSMENVEM ise ay ie LA ee a Se es en RR Ta ease Fruit globular at the base, ending in a flat oblong wing. Leaves pin- nately nerved . ie WG Gari SES mon GaP ase tae Peeks “et bey ea, ie Fruit a berry or drupe. Ovary half-immersed in the disk, 2-celled. Flowers usually pedicellate, the clusters axillary or racemose. . . . . . . . . . « . 98, BERCHEMIA, Ovary surrounded by the disk, 3-celled. Flowers minute sessile, the clusters paniculate 2. 6 6. 6 we ee ee ee Ovary free, but shorter than the calyx-tube, Flowers pedicellate, the clusters or umbels all axillary . ae om AP. Gain ciate STNG RS) Oe 1, PaLiugus. 2. VENTILAGO. 4, SAGERETIA, 5. RHAMNUS. 1. PALIURUS, Tourn. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary half-immersed in the disk, 3-celled, with 3 oblong stigmas. Fruit dry, indehiscent, hemispherical and 3-celled at the base, expanded at the top into a broad flat orbicular or slightly 3-lobed disk, very thin at the edge. Seeds one in each cell, with a fleshy albumen.—Shrubs or trees, Leaves alternate, 3-nerved ; the stipules usually persistent and con- verted into prickles. A small genus, confined to southern Europe and some parts of central and eastern Asia. 1. P. Aubletii, Schult. ; Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech.177. A moderate- sized tree, the young branches and leaves more or less tomentose, but soon becoming glabrous. Stipulary prickles rarely wanting, usually both straight (not one straight and the other recurved, as in the European species). Leaves stalked, ovate, acute, 1 to 2 in. long, crenately serrate, with 3 principal veins very prominent underneath. Flowers in small axillary cymes, on very short peduncles. Calyx tomentose ; the lobes triangular, about I-line long. Petals -shorter. Fruit slightly tomentose, the flat top obscurely 3-lobed, from 6 to 9 lines diameter. Cultivated in the island, if not indigenous to it, Champion ; also Hance. A native of South China and Formosa. 2. VENTILAGO, Gertn. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary immersed in the disk, 2-celled, ending in 2 short conical styles or stigmas. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, terminating in a long Fentilago.] RHAMNACER. 67 oblong flat wing, and seated upon or surrounded by the persistent base of the calyx, its edge usually indicated by a more or less prominent ring. Seed without albumen.—Tall woody climbers. Leaves alternate, elegantly marked with transverse veinlets between the principal pinnate veins. Flowers in small axillary cymes or terminal panicles. A small genus, confined to the tropical regions of the Old World. _ 1. V. leiocarpa, Benth. in Journ. Soc. Linn. Lond. v.77. A glabrous woody climber. Leaves shortly stalked, from ovate to oblong, acuminate, entire or slightly waved at the margin, 2 to 3 in.long. Flowers small, in small axillary clusters or cymes, the upper ones rarely forming a short leafless simple panicle, the pedicels seldom above a line long. Nut 2 or 3 lines diameter, marked round the middle by a prominent ring indicating the remains of the calyx ; the terminal wing smooth and shining, 14 to 2 in. long, about 4 lines broad. —V. maderaspatana, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. ili. 42; not of Geertner. In ravines, Champion and others ; also Malacca and western tropical Africa. 3. BERCHEMIA, Neck. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary half-immersed in the disk, 2-celled, with 1 ovule in each cell borne on a long erect funiculus. Fruit a small, ovoid or oblong, 2-celled berry or drupe, inserted on the persistent but not enlarged base of the calyx. Seeds with little or no albumen.—Shrubs or woody climb- ers. Leaves alternate, elegantly marked underneath with parallel veins di- verging from the midrib, and small, transverse, often indistinct ‘veinlets. Flowers in small fascicles or cymes, usually forming terminal racemes or panicles. A small genus, dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia and the warmer parts of North America. Flowers pedicellate. Veins of the leaves numerous. ; Leaves 1 to 1} in. long or more. Flower-clusters in racemes, forming terminal panicles . . . . - soe. ee 1, B. racemosa. eaves seldom above } in. long. Flower-clusters mostly axillary . 2. B. lineata. Flowers sessile, axillary. Veins of tue leavesfew . . . . . . 8. B.? sessiliflora, 1. B. racemosa, Sieb. and Zuce. Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat. part 1. p. 39. A woody climber. Leaves on rather long petioles, ovate, somewhat acute, or rarely obtuse, 1 to 14 or rarely 2 in. long, white or hoary underneath between the veins. Flowers 2 or 3 together, in clusters, arranged in racemes of 2 or 3 in., which again form large terminal panicles. Pedicels 1 line, or in fruit 14 lines long. Calyx-lobes about 1 line. Fruit oblong, but little succulent, about 4 lines long.—B. lineata, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 42; not of DC. Hongkong, Champion and others ; also on the adjacent continent and in Japan. It is nearly allied to the Himalayan B. multiflora, but that has larger leaves, smaller flowers in closer clusters, etc. 2. B. lineata, DC. Prod. ii. 25; Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. t.37. A half-climbing shrub. Leaves on very short petioles, ovate or orbicular, and obtuse, much smaller than in the last species, seldom attaining 3 in. in length, pale or whitish underneath. Flowers nearly twice as large as in B. racemosa, 2 to 4 together on pedicels of 2 or 3 lines, either in the axils of the Co or F 68 RHAMNACES. [Berchemia. a few clusters at the ends of the branches above the leaves. Calyx-lobes about 14 lines long, narrow-lanceolate or linear. Berry ovoid, succulent, about 3 lines long. ; Hongkong, Wright. Common in S, China, extending northwards to Amoy and Loochoo, and apparently the same species in Sikkim. 3. B.? sessiliflora, Benth., n. sp. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong, ob- tuse,-about 2 in. long, with fewer and less prominent veins than in most Berchemias, whitish underneath. ' Flowers (of which I have only seen the re- mains round the base of the fruit) in axillary clusters, but closely sessile as in Sageretia. Berries nearly globular, 3 to 4 lines long, 2-celled as in other ‘Berchemias. . Hongkong, Wright. Ihave only seen a single small specimen in fruit, and until the flowers shall have been verified, the genus cannot be determined with certainty. 4. SAGERETIA, Brongn. Petals and stamens 5. Ovary surrounded by the disk, 3-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. _ Style short, with a slightly 3-lobed stigma. Fruit a berry or drupe, with 3 cells—Shrubs sometimes half-climbing and often thorny. Leaves alternate or nearly opposite, coriaceous, usually serrulate, with pinnate veins prominent underneath. Flowers minute, sessile in clusters along the branches of small axillary or terminal panicles. A small genus, distributed over tropical and subtropical Asia and America. 1. S. theesans, Brongn. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. i. x. 360. A shrub ?, the side-shoots occasionally converted into or ending in a thorn; the branches slender, angular, and slightly tomentose. Lower leaves opposite, the upper ones alternate, ovate, serrulate, seldom 1 in. long, shining above and green and glabrous on both sides, with fine and distant pinnate veins. Lower racemes simple, 1 to 14 in. long, the upper ones branching into panicles twice that length. : Hongkong, Champion, Wright, Wilford. Also on the adjoining continent, in Penang, and in the Philippines. ; 5. RHAMNUS, Linn. Petals and stamens 4 or 5 (the former sometimes wanting), inserted at the top of the cup-shaped or hemispherical tube of the calyx. Ovary free, usually ‘shorter than the calyx-tube, 2- to 4-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell, the style 2- to 4-cleft. Fruit a drupe, with 2 to 4 1-seeded keels. Albumen fleshy.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves usually alternate, with pinnate veins. Flowers small, greenish, pedicellate, in axillary clusters or umbels. _ A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regi f th : isphere, wi a very few tropical species from hilly districts. Ena tose eee 1. R. virgatus, Roxb. Fi. Ind.i. 604. An erect shrub, more or less thorny, glabrous, or the young shoots and leaves pubescent. Leaves alternate or nearly opposite, ovate or oblong, acuminate, 1 to 14 in. long, serrulate, contracted into a petiole at the base, of a thin consistence. Flowers on pedi- cels of 1 to 2 lines, clustered at the base of leafy buds. Petals 4, minute. Stamens as many. Ovary 2- or 8-celled, the style divided about halfway. Rhamnus.] RHAMNACES, * 69 On Victoria Peak, Champion ; also Wright. Widely spread over the mountainous district of India, in the Nilgherries, as well as de Hiibsleys = Orpen XXXIV. TEREBINTHACESA, Flowers partially or wholly unisexual, or more rarely hermaphrodite. Se- pals 5, or rarely 3, 4, or 7, more or less united and usually very small. Petals as many, inserted on the outside or margin of a perigynous or hypogynous disk, rarely wanting. Stamens as many, or twice as many. Ovary superior, 1- to 5-celled, with 1 or 2 ovules in each cell. Styles 3 to 5, usually distinct. Fruit usually a drupe, 1-celled, with 1 seed, either ascending or pendulous. . Albumen none. Radicle usually next the hilum. Cotyledons thick and fleshy. —Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbers, usually with a resinous, gummy, caus- tic, or milky juice. Leaves alternate, usually pinnate, sometimes simple, not dotted, without stipules. Flowers small, paniculate. A large Order, widely distributed over the warmer and temperate regions of the globe. Stamens alternate with the petals. Ovules solitary (Adwacardiez) . 1. Ravs. Stamens opposite the petals. Ovules 2 in each cell (Meliosmea). . 2. Sapia. 1. RHUS, Linn. Sepals, petals, and stamens 5. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 short styles or stig- mas. Ovule 1, suspended from an erect filiform funiculus. Drupe small, oblique, with very little juice or nearly dry. TRadicle short, curved against the edge of the flat cotyledons.—Trees or shrubs. Leaves pinnate in the Chinese species. A considerable genus, with nearly the geographical range of the Order, but less abundant within the tropics than in subtropical and temperate regions. Leaves, panicles, and drupes quite glabrous. . . . . = . . 1. B. succedaneum. Leaves white-cottony underneath. Panicles and drupes downy . . 2 2. hypoleuca. 1. R. succedaneum, Linn.; DO. Prod. ii. 68; Wight, Ic. t. 560. A tree or tall shrub, quite glabrous in all its parts. Leaves pinnate, the common petiole slender, not winged, 6 to 8 in. long. Leaflets 11 to 15, ob- long or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, the point long and acute, very oblique at the base, green on both sides and shining above. Panicles 2 to 4 in. long, clustered in the axils of the leaves, the males more branched than the females, the branches spreading. Petals small and soon falling off. Drupes about 4 lines broad, very oblique, and quite glabrous.—Connarus ju- glandifolius, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 179. In the Happy Valley, Champion and others. In S. China, north-east India, and north- ward to Japan. In one specimen gathered by Wright the leaflets are narrow as in our Japanese ones ; in the others they are broader, with long points and more transverse veins, approaching the north Indian 2. acuminata, DC., which seems to be a mere variety, with usually, but not always, fewer leaflets. The venation is somewhat variable, even on the same specimens. 2. R. hypoleuca, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 43. A tree. Leaves pinnate, the common petiole cylindrical, 8 to 10 in. long. Leaflets 11 to 17, ovate-lanceolate, somewhat acute, 2 to 2} in. long, oblique at the base, with 70 TEREBINTHACESR. [Rhus, very short petiolules or almost sessile, glabrous above or scarcely tomeutose on the principal veins, very white underneath, with a short close cotton. Panicle terminal, pyramidal, about 4 in. long, sessile above the last leaves, very much branched and downy. Petals white, more conspicuous than in the last species. Drupes covered with a reddish down. In woods of the Happy Valley and Mount Gough, but sparingly, Champion, Hance, See- mann, Fortune, Wilford. Not known out of the island. . There ure in Wright’s collection two specimens, the one with male buds, the other with an unripe fruit, of a dicecious shrub or tree, apparently allied to Spozdias, but quite insufii- cient for determination. aor The Mango, Mangifera indica, Linn., has been sent in some of the Hongkong collections, but from cultivated trees, without any indication whether it has established itself in a half- wild state. 2. SABIA, Colebr. Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 5 (rarely 4), united at the base. Petals 5 (rarely 4), opposite the sepals. Stamens of the same number as and opposite to the petals. Hypogynous disk 5-lobed. Ovary 1- or 2-celled, with 2 super- posed ovules in each cell. Styles 1 or 2, cylindrical. Drupes containing a single reniform seed. Radicle inferior. Cotyledons ovate, incurved.— Climbers. Flowers axillary, solitary, cymose or paniculate. A small Asiatic genus, forming, with Meliosma and Phoxanthus, a small tribe, differing from other Terebinthacee chiefly in the opposition of the sepals, petals, aud stamens. 1. S. limoniacea, Vail.; Hook., and Thoms. Fl. Ind.i. 210. A glabrous climber. Leaves from oblong to lanceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, entire, coriaceous. Panicles loosely racemiform or shortly branched, longer or shorter than the leaves, either leafless or bearing a few small leaves. Petals broadly oval, ob- tuse. Stamens not longer than the petals. Drupes rounded, flattened.— Androglossum reticulatum, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 41. In ravines of Victoria: Peak, Champion, Wilford. In eastern India, from Chittagong to Khasia aud Sikkim. -By some mistake this plant has been referred by Seemann to the 8. paniculata, Hdg., a very different species both in inflorescence and flowers. Orper XXXV. CONNARACEZ. Flowers regular. Sepals 5, persistent, free or united at the base, imbri- cate or rarely valvate. Petals 5, free, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens 10, hypogynous, usually united in a ring at the base. Ovary of 5 distinct carpels, either all perfect, or 1 perfect and 4 slender abortive ones, or rarely reduced to 2 or 1 carpel. Styles entire, continuous from the inner edge of the carpels, with single terminal stigmas. Ovules 2 in each carpel, collateral and erect. Ripe carpels opening along the inner edge. Seed erect, solitary, often enclosed in an arillus. Albumen either none or fleshy. Ra- dicle superior. Cotyledons fleshy where there is no albumen, thin in the al- buminous seeds.—Trees or shrubs, without resinous juices. Leaves alternate, pinnate, without stipules. Flowers rather small, in panicles or racemes, usu- ally clustered in the axils of the leaves. A small Order, almost entirely tropical, common to the New and the Qld World. Rourea,| CONNARACES. 71 1. ROUREA, Aubl. Sepals imbricate. Ovary of 1 perfect carpel and 4 filiform abortive ones, as long as the perfect one. Capsule sessile, usually curved outwards. Seed with a coloured arillus, without albumen. A considerable genus, with the habit and geographical range of the Order. Leaflets 3, 5, or rarely 7, each 2to3in.long . . . . . . . . 1. BR. santaloides. Leaflets usually 11 to 17, each seldom above lin.long . . . . . 2. R, microphylla. 1. R. santaloides, 7. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins.i.144. A glabrous tree. Leaflets 3, 5, or rarely 7, or occasionally reduced to a single one, ovate or oval-elliptical, acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, on a petiolule of 1 or 2 lines, veined and shining on both sides. Panicles or racemes usually shorter than the leaves, and clustered in their axils. Flowers rather small, white, pedicellate. Cap- sule sessile, ovoid, rather oblique, 6 to 8 lines long, with numerous curved longitudinal veins. Seed enveloped in an orange-coloured arillus.—Connarus Roxburghii, Wook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 179. Abundant in ravines, Champion, Hance, and others. Apparently dispersed all over eastern India, the Archipelago, the Philippines, and S. China, for I cannot find any characters to distinguish the specimens published by Planchon as species under the names of R. Milletti, B. commutata, R. caudata, R. heterophylla, and R. n. 18, or those distributed by Blume as R. javanica and R. humilis. 2. R. microphylla, Planch. in Linnea, xxiii. 421. A glabrous tree or shrub. Leaflets 11 to 17 (or reduced to 9 or 7 on some of the smaller side branches), ovate or oblong, obtusely acuminate, seldom exceeding an inch in length, usually very oblique at the base but sometimes nearly straight ; on very short petiolules, coriaceous, shining above, rather glaucous underneath when young. Racemes clustered in the axils of the leaves, 1 to 1} in. long. Flowers white, on slender pedicels. Capsules 6 to 8 lines long, narrower than in R. santaloides, much curved. Seed enveloped in a thin arillus.— Connarus microphylla, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 179. Averrhoa sinica, Hance in Walp. Ann. il. 241.0 © Abundant in ravines, Champion and others. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of 8. China. Orpen XXXVI. LEGUMINOS. Sepals combined into a single calyx, more or less divided into 5 or fewer teeth or lobes, rarely entirely distinct. Corolla of 5 or rarely fewer petals, perigynous or rarely hypogynous, very irregular in the first suborder, less so in the second, small and regular in the third. Stamens twice the number of petals, rarely fewer, or sometimes indefinite, inserted with the petals. Ovary single (consisting of a single carpel), with 1, 2, or more ovules arranged along the inner or upper angle of the cavity. Style simple. Fruit a pod, usually flattish and opening round the margin in 2 valves, but sometimes in- dehiscent or variously shaped. Seeds with 2 large cotyledons, a short radi- cle, and (with few exceptions) without albumen.—Herbs, shrubs, trees, or climbers. Leaves alternate, or in a few genera (not Asiatic) opposite, usually furnished with stipules, compound or simple (reduced to a single leaflet or to 72 LEGUMINOSE. [Leguminose. an expanded petiole), the leaflets or simple leaves entire or very rarely toothed. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes or spikes, when terminal often becom- ing leaf-opposed by the growth of a lateral shoot, rarely solitary. The largest natural Order next to Composite, and widely distributed over the whole sur- face of the globe. Susorper I. Papilionacese.— Corolla very irregular, the upper petal (or standard ) outside in the bud. Stamens all united or the upper one alone free. Leaves simple or of 2 or 3 leaflets. Pod continuous (uot articulate). Leaflets digitate or solitary. Stamens completely united in a tube. Podiuflated . . 1. CRoTALARIA. Upper stamen free, at least at the base. Pod flat . . . 21, Hriosrma, * Leaflets pinnately arranged, the two lateral inserted below the terminal one. Ovary and pod 1-seeded. Pod very small, reniform; the veins much curved . . 2. MeEpicaco. Pod flat, reticulate . toe ee ww ew el +) 6. 18, LesrpEDEZzA. Ovary and pod 2-seeded . . . . . « . 80. RuyncHosia. Ovary and pod with more than 2 seeds. Two bracteoles under the calyx. Standard shorter than the other petals (flower large) . 14. Mucuna. Keel spirally twisted ©. . . . 2. ws . 16, PHaszoxus. Petals regularly papilionaceous. Upper calyx-lobes large, 3 lower ones very small . 15. CANAVALIA. Lobes of the calyx nearly equal. Stems twining. Pod long and linear. . . . 13. NEUSTANTHUS. Stems decumbent or ascending, Pods short, ob- long, turgid . . . . ss . « . 2% Pyenospora. Calyx without bracteoles at the base. Pod marked with depressed transverse lines between the seeds. Erect undershrub. Standard with two callosities 17. Casanus. Stem prostrate or twining. Standard without cal- losities . 2. . 1. 2 ee ee ee 6S 19, ATYLOSIA. Pod without depressed transverse lines. Twiner . . 18. DuNnBaRra. Pod articulate. Teaflets2 . 2. sw ee ae Pee . . 7 Zornta. Leaflet 1. Pod scarcely flattened . soe oe ee). 8, ALYSICARPUS. Leaflets 3 or rarely 1. Pod very flat. Pod turned back in the calyx. Calyx small, with subulate teeth. . . . . . « . 9, URapia, Calyx enlarged after flowering, with broad teeth . . . 10. Lounga. Podstraight . . . » soe . « . . LL. Desmoprum. Leaves pinnate, of 5 or more leaftets. Herbs or undershrubs. Pod not articulate. Upper stamen free. Anthers tipped by a gland or point . 3. InnicorgRa, Stamens monadelphous, at least in the middle. Anthers obtuse. se 1 1. Lk, . . . . 4 TErPHROSIA. Pod articulate . soe ee ew we ew ww...) 66, ASCHYNOMENE, Herbaceous climbers. Stamens 9. Pod 2-valved . . . . 23. ABRUS. ‘Trees or tall woody climbers. Pods 2-valved. Stamens10 . Pod indehiscent. Anthers small, erect, opening at eymose 2... wwe » os . . 5. Mivuerria. the top. Flowers small, soe oe ee ye) . 24, DatBeresa, Leguminosae. | LIGUMINOS&. 73 Anthers versatile, opening lengthwise. Flowers racemose. Tree. Pods thick, not winged . . . . . . . . 26, Poncamma. Woody climbers. Pods thin, with a narrow wing . . 25. DERrts. Stamens all free (Sophoree). Calyx loose, truncate. Leaves simple Calyx 5-toothed. Leaves pinnate. Fruit indehiscent, much contracted between the seeds . 28. SopHora, Pod 2-valved . ORO : : ; . 29. Ormosta. we 2s ; . . 27. Bowrieta, Susorper II. Ceesalpiniese.—Corolla irregular or nearly regular, imbricate in the bud, the upper petal inside. Leaves twice pinnate. Pod very prickly. ©. ©. 2. 2... 1. 1. 80. Gurtanpina. Pod notprickly © 2 2. 1. 1 Sonik sar, . 81. Casanprnia. Leaves once pinnate. Petals conspicuous, yellow, spreading oe Sox . 82. Cassia. Petals very small, almost like the sepals . . . . . . . 84, GLEDITSCHIA, Leaves 2-lobed or with 2 leaflets . fsb ae 33. BauHINIA. SuporprEk III. Mimoseze.—Corolla regular. Petals small, valvate in the bud, Leaves twice pinnate. Stamens10......., soe oe we .). 685. Levoana. Stamens indefinite. Stamens free, usually short . . . . . . . . . . . 86. Acacta. Stamens monadelphous, usually long. Pod straight, thm 2. 2... we 37. ALBIZZIA. Pod curved or spiral, often thick and pulpy inside. . 88. PrrHECcOLOBIUM. SUBORDER I. PAPILIONACEZ. Calyx 5-toothed or -cleft, or 4-toothed by the union of the 2 upper ones, rarely splitting irregularly. Corolla very irregular, papilionaceous, that is, of 5 petals, the upper one, or standard (vexillum), outside in the bud; the 2 lateral ones, called ings (ale), intermediate; the 2 lowest more or less united along one edge into a single boat-shaped one called the keel (carina). Stamens usually 10, either all united or diadelphous, when one is usually free, and the 9 others united, or all free. Trige I. GENISTEZ. Leaves simple, or of 3 (rarely 5) digitate leaflets, all inserted at the end of the petiole. Racemes terminal or leaf-opposed. Stamens all united in a tube. 1. CROTALARIA, Linn. Calyx 5-cleft. Standard broad. Wings free, transversely wrinkled above the claw. Keel with a straight or curved point or beak. Stamens all united in a sheath, open on the upper side. Anthers alternately ovoid and oblong. Style suddenly bent in above the ovary. Pod inflated—Herbs or shrubs. Leaves simple and sessile, or with 3 or 5 digitate leaflets at the end of the petiole. Stipules scarcely conspicuous in the Hongkong species. Racemes terminal or leaf-opposed. Pedicels solitary to each bract, with 2 bracteoles close under or even upon the calyx. Flowers yellow, or rarely bluish or purplish. 74 LEGUMINOSE. [ Crotalaria. A large genus, chiefly tropical, with a few extratropical species in North America, South Africa, or Australia. Leaves simple, sessile. Erect perennial of 3 ft. Petals longer than the calyx. . . + + : 1. C. retusa. Annuals or decumbent perennials. Petals shorter or not longer than the calyx. Calyx covered with long spreading hairs. ; Fruiting calyx near 1 inch. Flowers pale yellow. Seed in a loose raceme ... .- Bo eo tae gh a fae dae ae Hah) eho kc 2. C. calycina. Fruiting calyx 8-9 lines. Flowers blue, in a short dense raceme 8. C. brevipes. Calyx slightly hoary or silky with short appressed hairs. . . . 4 C. albida. Leaves with 8 leaflets. Pod nearly globular . ee ae ee 5. C. elliptica. 1. GC. retusa, Linn.; Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. ii. 480 3 Bot. Reg. t. 258; Bot. Mag.t.2561. Anerect undershrub of about 3 ft., with few stiff erect branches, hoary with a short pubescence. Leaves simple, cuneate- oblong, 13 to 3 in. long, very obtuse or retuse, glabrous above, more or less hoary or silky underneath with short appressed pubescence. Flowers rather large, yellow, pendulous, in terminal racemes about 6 in. long. Calyx 4 to 6 lines long, slightly pubescent ; the lobes lanceolate, the 3 lower united higher up than the others. Standard broadly orbicular, 8 or 9 lines diameter. Pod sessile, glabrous, 1 to 1 in. long. In sandy or grassy places near the sea, Wright. Common in similar localities, as well as near the great rivers in tropical Asia, and in the maritime provinces of tropical America. _2 ©. ealycina, Schranck; Benth. l.c. 564. A decumbent or nearly erect annual, 1 to 13 ft. high, with appressed hairs on the branches and under side of the leaves. Leaves simple, sessile, from oblong or lanceolate to linear, 2 to 4 in. long, glabrous or nearly so on the upper side. Racemes terminal, of a few distant pendulous pedicellate flowers, remarkable for their large calyx, thickly covered with long spreading rusty hairs, and attaining, after flowering, near 1 in.in-length. Petals pale yellow, shorter than the calyx. Pod sessile, glabrous, nearly as long as the calyx, with numerous small seeds. Hongkong, Lyre, Hance. Common in hot, grassy, and waste places throughout tropical Asia, extending westward into tropical Africa, and eastward to North Australia. 3. C. brevipes, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 44. A decumbent or nearly erect annual, like the last, but with leaves usually narrower, and the flowers blue, rather smaller, in short dense terminal racemes, the calyx seldom attaining 9 lines in length. In these respects it resembles the C. sessiliflora,. a common species in eastern tropical Asia, and which has been gathered near Canton, but not yet in Hongkong. This species has, however, still smaller flowers, the calyx not attaining‘above 6 lines in length. On the border of an estuary at Hast Point, in a sandy soil, Champion. As this plant has not appeared in any other collection, there is some reason to conjecture that it may be some accidental variety of the C. sessiliflora. 4, C. albida, Heyne; Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. ti.56%. Stock perennial, often woody, with numerous decumbent or ascending branches, from a few inches to above a foot high; the whole plant more or less hoary with closely appressed hairs. Leaves from obovate or cuneate-oblong to linear, obtuse or with a small point, 6 to 9 lines long or rarely above 1 in. Flowers rather small, pendulous, in terminal usually one-sided racemes. Upper lobes Crotalaria.| LEGUMINOS&. 75 of the calyx falcate-oblong, much larger than the others, 4 to 5 lines long. Petals yellow, not exceeding the calyx. Pod sessile, oblong, glabrous, about half as long again as the calyx.—C. leiocarpa, Vog. in Pl. Meyen. 8. Common on the slopes of the hills, Champion and others. Widely distributed over the ay districts of tropical Asia, from the Nilgherries and Cashmere to Burmah and South nna. 5. C. elliptica, Rowd.; Benth. 1. c. ii. 580. Stem woody at the base, with stiff but slender straggling branches, 1 to 2 feet high, and usually pubescent. ‘Leaflets 3, oval-elliptical, obovate or rarely oblong, the terminal one often 1 in. long, or even more, the lateral ones usually shorter, glabrous above, slightly silky-pubescent underneath, the common petiole 6 to 9 lines long. Racemes at first terminal, but very soon becoming leaf-opposed, about 1 in. long when in flower, 2 to 3 when in fruit. Flowers small, yellow, the petals longer, however, than the calyx. Calyx obliquely ovoid-globular, about 3 lines long, closely pubescent. Hongkong, Hinds and others. Apparently common in South China, extending to Cochin China, but not known from elsewhere. Trips Il. TRIFOLIEA. Stem herbaceous, not twining. Leaves 3-foliolate, without stipelle, the numerous veins of the leaflets extending to the edge, and often projecting into minute teeth. Racemes usually-axillary. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary with 2 or more ovules, rarely with a single ovule. 2. MEDICAGO, Linn. Pod very much curved, usually spirally twisted, or sometimes 1-seeded and reniform, and then with very much curved veins. A considerable geuns, the species almost all indigenous to the Mediterranean region. 1. M. lupulina, Linn.; DC. Prod. ii. 172. Stock perennial, with several decumbent or ascending pubescent stems, 1 to 2 feet long. Stipules etitire, Leaves pubescent, with 8 obovate or obcordate slightly denticulate leaflets. Flowers very small, yellow, in short dense pedunculate axillary ra- cemes. Pod very small (scarcely 13 lines long), ovoid-reniform, rather thick, glabrous or pubescent, marked with much-curved veins, black when ripe, with a single seed. ‘Hongkong, probably introduced with Gram (Cicer), Hance. Common in pastures and meadows over the greater part of Europe and Asia, but so frequently cultivated that in many countries it can only be considered as a naturalized plant. : ‘Some other Tyifoliea of the genera Medicago, Trifolium, and Melilotus, are common as indigenous or naturalized pasture plants or weeds in Asia as well as Europe, and may very probably appear also in Hongkong. Trips Ill. INDIGOFEREL. A small tribe, almost limited to the genus Indigofera, distinguished chiefly by the anthers, tipped with a gland or point, from Galeyee, with which they would be united, but that the leaflets are in a few species digitate, as In Genisieg. ~ 76 LEGUMINOSH. LUndigofera. 3. INDIGOFERA, Linn. Calyx small, broadly and obliquely campanulate, with 5 teeth or lobes, the lowest'the longest. Standard ovate or orbicular. Keel erect, with long claws, and a small protuberance or spur on each side, above the claw. Stamens diadelphous, the sheath slender, and usually persistent after the fall of the petals. Anthers tipped with a small gland or point. Ovary sessile or nearly so, with several ovules. Pod usually slender, cylindrical or 4-angled, with transverse cellular partitions between the seeds, rarely flattened, or when re- duced to a single seed nearly globular.—Herbs, undershrubs, or slender shrubs, more or less hoary or sprinkled with appressed hairs, fixed by their centre. Leaves usually pinnate, with opposite or alternate leaflets and a terminal odd one, sometimes reduced to 3 or 1, and in a few African species with 3 or 5 digitate leaflets. Stipules small ; stipellz occur occasionally. Flowers usually red or purple, in axillary spikes or racemes. A large genus, widely spread over tropical Asia and America, but still more abundant in tropical and southern Africa, with a few Australian species. Prostrate, decumbent, or ascending herbs. Pods straight, closely re- flexed on the peduncle. Stem hirsute with spreading hairs Ae ea ew @ eh a Te Re hersata, Stem glabrous, much flattened . . «©... 1 ee + ee 8 ZL endecaphylia. Erect shrubs or undershrubs. : Pods reflected, much curved and crowded. Flowerssmall . . . 38. J. Anil. Pods straight, spreading. Flowers rather large, in loose racemes. Leaflets much veined, most of them very obtuse . . . . 4. I. venulosa. Leaflets slightly veined, most of them acute. . . . . . 5. LE decora. 1. I. hirsuta, Linn.; W.and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins.i. 204. A de- cumbent or ascending branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high, remarkable in the genus for the spreading hairs which clothe the branches, petioles, and inflo- rescence. Leaves pinnate, with 3 to 5 pair of opposite leaflets and a terminal one, all obovate or oblong, with stiff appressed hairs, the common petiole 2 to 3 in., the leaflets from } to 1 in. long. Racemes dense, shortly stalked, from 1 to 4 in. long. Pods about } in. long, straight, quadrangular, reflexed on the peduncle, very hirsute, with 5 to 7 seeds.—J. astragalina, DC. Prod. ii. 228. On the racecourse, Champion ; abundant near the sea, Wilford ; also Wright and Hance, Widely dispersed over tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. 2. I. endecaphylla, Jacg.; DC. Prod. ii. 228; Bot. Mag. ¢. 789. Stock perennial, sometimes almost woody ; the branches prostrate or ascending, somewhat hoary, and always more or less flattened, especially in the upper part. Leaflets from 5 to 11, alternate, from obovate to oblong, or even linear, from 4 to 6, or even 8 lines long, obtuse, glabrous above, with appressed hairs underneath, the common petiole about 1 in. long. Flowers small, almost sessile, in axillary racemes about the length of the leaves. Calyx deeply 5- cleft, with subulate teeth (or lobes). Pods about 2 in. long, straight, obtusely quadrangular, reflexed on the peduncle, nearly glabrous, usually with 8 to 10 seeds.—J. anceps, Vahl; DC. Prod. ii. 228. J. Kleinii, W. and Arn. Prod. i. 204. I. Schimperiana, Hochst. Pl. Schimp. Abyss. Hongkong, Wright. Occurs in various parts of tropical and southern Afri i Indian Peninsula, probably therefore introduced into Hongkong. ee me Indigofera. LEGUMINOSAE. 77 8. I. Anil, Linn.; DC. Prod. ii. 225, A shrub or erect undershrub, 8 to 5 feet high, more or less hoary with appressed hairs. Leaflets in the more luxuriant specimens often 8 or 9 pair, besides the terminal one, and full an inch long, in drier situations often only 2 to 4 pair, and not above 6 lines long, all opposite, from obovate to oblong, glabrous or nearly so on the upper side, hoary with appressed hairs underneath. Flowers scarcely above 2 lines long, in short dense almost sessile racemes, on very short recurved pedicels. Calyx campanulate, with short broad teeth. Pods about 3 in. long, usually densely packed and much incurved, slightly tetragonous, with 6 to 10 seeds. On roadsides and in other waste places, Hance and others. The species is supposed to be of American origin, but is now so generally cultivated for indigo in America, Africa, and Asia, aud spreads so readily as a weed, that it is impossible to fix its native country with any certainty. The I. tinctoria, which is rather more generally: cultivated in Asia, differs chiefly in the looser racemes, with longer and more slender pods, always straight. 4. I. venulosa, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 44. An erect glabrous undershrub, 1 to 1} feet high, the stems usually but little branched. Leaflets opposite, 2 to 6 pair, besides the terminal one, ovate or orbicular, the terminal one often 1 in. long, the others shorter, all very obtuse, or sometimes slightly mucronate, green on both sides, the network of smaller veins very prominent, quite glabrous, or with a few appressed hairs underneath. Racemes somewhat shorter than the leaves; the peduncle slender, bearing flowers only in the up- per half. Pedicels-1} lines long. Flowers showy, of a reddish-lilac, about 7 lines long, the petals slightly pubescent. Calyx-teeth short. Pod straight, glabrous, with several seeds. Victoria Peak, Champion, also Wright ; found also on Silver Island by Fortune, n. 43, but not out of S. China. It is, however, nearly allied to the North Chinese I. macrostachya, as well as to the following, Z. decora, but may. be distinguished from the former by its gla- brous surface, from the latter by the smaller leaflets and flowers, from both by the prominent veins of the leaflets. 5. I. decora, Lindl. in Journ. Hort. Soc. Lond. i. 68; and Bot. Reg. 1846, #. 22. An erect shrub or undershrub, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high, and nearly glabrous. Leaflets opposite, 3 to 6 pair besides the terminal one, from oval to oblong-elliptical, the largest from 1 to 2 in. long, usually acute or scarcely obtuse, glaucous, and slightly hairy underneath, the smaller veins scarcely conspicuous. Racemes shorter than the leaves, like those of J. venulosa, but the flowers themselves are larger and more showy. q _ East Point, Hongkong, from Col. Hyre’s drawings. I have not, however, seen Hongkong specimens, but describe it from those gathered near Amoy by Fortune, and from garden spe- timens. It was also gathered in Japan by Wright. Trise IV. GALEGEL. _ Herbs, not twining, or shrubs, trees, or woody climbers. Leaves pinnate, often stipellate. Racemes axillary or terminal. Stamens monadelphous or diadelphous, the anthers obtuse. Ovary with 2 or more ovules. Pod open- ing in 2 valves. 4, TEPHROSIA, Pers. Calyx 5-toothed. Standard broad, as long as or longer than the obtuse keel. Upper stamen free at the very base, but adhering to the sheath of the 78 LEGUMINOS. (Tephrosia. others in the middle. Style curved, glabrous, excepting sometimes a tuft of hairs on the terminal stigma. Pod linear, compressed, 2-valved, without par- titions between’ the seeds.—Herbs, undershrubs, or rarely shrubs. Leaves pinnate, with several pairs of opposite leaflets, and a terminal odd one, very rarely reduced to a single leaflet ; the veins of the leaflets numerous; parallel, and oblique. Racemes terminal, leaf-opposed or in the upper axils, often leafy at the base. Flowers 2 to 6 together at each bract. A considerable genus, widely spread over the tropical regions of the globe. 1. T. purpurea, Pers.; Wand Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 213. Stock perennial or sometimes woody, with slender but stiff decumbent ascending or even erect stems, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading branches ; the younger shoots often silky-hoary, becoming at length nearly glabrous. Leaflets in several rather distant pairs, cuneate-oblong or linear, about 3 in. long. Racemes terminal or leaf-opposed, the lower ones often very short, the upper ones 6 in. or more, with distant fascicles. of 3 or 4 pinkish flowers, each about 4 lines long; the broad standard scarcely exceeding the fine subulate calyx-teeth. Pod rather more than 1 in. long, glabrous or nearly so, with 6 to 8 seeds. East Point, Champion. Common all over tropical Asia. 5. MILLETTIA, W. and Arn. Calyx campanulate, truncate, or with very short teeth. Standard broad, . without the inflected appendages above the claw of Wisteria and allied genera. Stamens diadelphous. Ovary surrounded by a small cup-shaped disk, shortly stalked; style glabrous, with a terminal stigma. Pod thick, coriaceous, or almost woody, usually flattened, opening when quite ripe in two valves.—Trees or more frequently tall woody climbers. Leaves pinnate, with opposite leaflets and a terminal odd one, usually stipellate. Racemes usually simple, in the up- per axils, forming a terminal panicle. Flowers 2 or more together, in fascicles or on short. common peduncles. A considerable genus, dispersed over tropical Asia and Africa. ‘ Leaflets about 5. Standard purple, I in. long, silky-tomentose outside. 1. M. nitida. Leaflets 9 to 18. Standard white or yellowish, near 1 in. long, glabrous 2. M. speciosa. Leaflets 5 or 7; Standard, not 4-in. long, glabrous . . . . . . 3. M. Championi. 1. M. nitida, Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. i. 484. A tall woody climber, the younger shoots covered with a close rusty tomentum, becoming at length glabrous. Leaflets usually 5, shortly petiolulate, ovate or ovdl- oblong, shortly and obtusely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, coriaceous, glabrous, and shining, the common petiole 2 to 4in. long. Flowers large, purple, in dense terminal panicles. Calyx rusty-tomentose. Standard an inch long, elegantly veined and silky-tomentose outside. Keel long and incurved. Pod villous, 3 to 4 in. long, and 6 to 8 lines broad at the seeds, narrowed between them.—Marquartia tomentosa, Vog. in Pl. Meyen. 35, t. 1, 2? Very common from the level of the sea to the summit of Victoria Peak, Champion and others ; also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of China. 2. M. speciosa, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 13. A tall woody climber, the younger branches, petioles, and panicles covered with a dense white tomentum, the older branches glabrous. Leaflets 9 to 13, usually 11, oblong, Millettia.) LEGUMINOS&. 79 obtuse, or scarcely acuminate, 2 to 3 in. long, smooth and shining above, slightly veined and sprinkled with a few hairs underneath. Flowers rather large, white, intermixed with a primrose-yellow, in racemes of 3 to 6 in. long in the upper axils, flowering from near the base. Pedicels 3 to 4 lines long. Calyx silky-tomentose, with short broad obtuse teeth. Standard near an inch in diameter, rather thick, glabrous or slightly mealy outside. Keel curved, but obtuse, scarcely so long. Pod tomentose, with thick coriaceous valves, Seeds orbicular, flattened. Common on Victoria Peak with Uf. nitida, but not elsewhere, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. Not known out of S. China, 3. M. Championi, Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 714. A tall woody climber, like the two last, but more slender and entirely glabrous, except a very slight pubescence on the panicles and young shoots. Leaflets 5 or 7, ovate or oblong, obtusely acuminate, usually about 2 in., but varying from 1 to 3 in. long, thinner than in the two last, and the veins much more conspi- cuous. Racemes in the upper axils 1 to 2 in. long, flowering from the base; the upper ones forming a terminal panicle. Flowers white, about half the size of the two last species ; the standard marked with a green spot at the base, and all the petals quite glabrous. Disk round the ovary very short, sometimes scarcely perceptible. Ovary and young fruit stalked, quite glabrous, with about 6 ovules: the ripe pod. has not yet been observed. Trailing over rocks on Mount Gough and in the Happy Valley woods, Champion ; also Wright. Not received from elsewhere. Trine V. HEDYSAREZL. Herbs, or very rarely shrubs or trees. Leaves various. Pod separating transversely into one-seeded articles, usually indehiscent, or sometimes re- duced to a single one-seeded indehiscent reticulate article. An artificially distinguished group, having the foliage and other characters sometimes of the Lotee, sometimes of the Galegee, or of the Phaseolee. 6. ASCHYNOMENE, Linn. Calyx 5-cleft or 2-lipped. Petals nearly equal, the standard broad, the keel often beaked or pointed: Stamens all united in a sheath open on the upper side, or divided intu 2 equal parcels. Pod stalked, linear, flattened, con- sisting of several articles and tipped by the short style—Herbs or slender shrubs. Leaves pinnate, with several pair of leaflets usually alternate, and a terminal odd one. Racemes axillary, simple or branched, rarely terminal. _A considerable genus, chiefly American, with a very few species from tropical Asia and Africa. 1. AE. indica, Linn. ; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 219; Wight, Ic. #405. A slender decumbent or ascending annual, branching at the base, glabrous or slightly rough with a short pubescence. Stipules small, brown, produced at the base below their insertion. Leaflets numerous, usually 20 to 30 pair and an odd one, small, linear-oblong. Racemes few-flowered, often with a small leaf at their base. Flowers yellow, about 4 lines long. Calyx Q-lipped, the upper lip entire or slightly 2-cleft, the lower 3-lobed. Staminal sheath cleft above and below, dividing the stamens into two equal parcels. Pod narrow, with several articles. 80 LEGUMINOSE. [Hischynomene. East Point, Champion. Common in tropical Asia, extending also into tropical Africa. The Hongkong specimens are rather stouter than usual, but the flowers are precisely those of &. indica, not half so large as those of 7. aspera, the other common Indian species. 7. ZORNIA, Gmel. Calyx 2-lipped, usually small and membranous. Petals nearly equal, the standard broad, the keel almost beaked. Stamens monadelphous in a closed tube. Ovary sessile or nearly so. Pod linear, flattened, consisting of several articles, often muricate.—Herbs, usually glandular-dotted. Leaves with 2 or 4 digi- tate leaflets, without stipelle. Stipules usually half-sagittate. Racemes or loose spikes terminal; the flowers yellow, usually sessile and solitary between 2 bracts, which are like the stipules, but much larger and concealing the calyx. A genus of several American and two or three African species, with one widely spread over the whole world within the tropics. 1. Z diphylla, Pers. Syn. Pl. ii. 318. A low herb, sometimes an- nual, sometimes forming a thick root-stock of several years’ duration; the branches decumbent, ascending or nearly erect, from 6 inches to 1 or 2 feet long. Leaflets 2 only at the end of the petiole, varying from ovate and only 2 or 8 lines long in the lower leaves, to lanceolate or linear, from 4 to 1 in. long in the upper ones. Flowers in the common Asiatic varieties 3 to 34 lines long, almost enclosed in the narrow-ovate bracts, which like the stipules are produced into a short auricle below their insertion, and are often, as well as the leaflets, marked with a few pellucid glandular dots. Pod longer or shorter than the bracts, of 3 to 6 articles, usually muricate with hooked or ‘pubescent prickles. East Point, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. A very common species in S. America, where it is exceedingly variable; abundant also but less variable in many parts of tropical Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some of the Chinese specimens are almost without pellucida dots, as in the generality of the W. Indian specimens ; but others have several on the bracts and occasionally a few on the leaves also; they correspond to the varieties e vulgaris im- punctata and ¢ vulgaris punctata of my enumeration of varieties in Mart. Fl. Bras. Leg. p. 80 to 83. ; 8. ALYSICARPUS, Neck. Calyx narrow, acute at the base, deeply 4- or 5-cleft; the sezments dry and ‘stiff. Petals narrow, scarcely exceeding the calyx. Stamens diadelphous, the upper ones free from the base. Pods sessile, scarcely compressed, consisting of several indehiscent 1-seeded articles.—Herbs. Stipules and bracts palea- ceous or scarious. Leaves simple (reduced to 1 leaflet). Racemes terminal or leaf-opposed. Flowers 2 together. A yather small genus, chiefly 'S. Asiatic, a few species extending into tropical Africa, or occasionally naturalized in tropical America. ‘Calyx-lobes narrow-subulate. Pod slightly wrinkled and not con- tracted between the seeds . . . . . . 1... 1. A vaginalis, -Calyx-lobes lanceolate, glumaceous. Pod smooth, slightly contracted between the seeds . ww we ee, + 2. A, buplevrifolius. 1. A. vaginalis, DC. Prod. ii. 353. A perennial, tufted or much ‘branched at the base ; the stems decumbent or ascending, from a few inches to a foot long, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves on short slender petioles, Alysicarpus.] LEGUMINOSE. 81 the lower ones cordate, orbicular, or oval, not 6 lines long ; the upper ones from oval-oblong to lanceolate-linear, and often 9 lines long or more, all ob- tuse. Racemes slender, terminal, or at length leaf-opposed, from } to 1 in. long. Calyx about 2 lines long, 5-cleft; the lobes very nalrow, with a su- bulate or almost hair-like point. Petals scarcely longer. Pod 6 to 9 lines long, slightly compressed, obscurely wrinkled, the separation of the articles. marked by transverse raised lines, but without any contraction.—4. uummu- lariefolius, DC. 1. c. Hongkong, Hance, Wright, Common in grassy and waste places in India and the Ar- chipelago. 2. A. buplevrifolius, DC. Prod. ii. 352. A glabrous perennial, re- sembling the last, but usually more erect and taller, although sometimes short and decumbent. Leaves mostly oblong-linear, and nearly sessile, the longest often | or 2 in. or even more in length; the lower ones broader and shorter, sometimes ovate. Racemes slender, often 6 in. long; the flowers in distant pairs, larger than in 4. vaginalis. Calyx 3 to 34 lines long; the lobes lanceo- late, glumaceous, and overlapping each other. Petals scarcely so long. Pod sometimes scarcely exceeding the calyx, sometimes twice as long, the articles quite smooth and separated by distinct although often very slight contractions. Hongkong, Wright. Common in the plains of India and in the Archipelago. 9. URARIA, Desv. Calyx shortly and broadly campanulate, with 5 subulate lobes or teeth ; the 2 upper ones often more or less united. Petals narrow, the standard obovate. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one free from the base. Ovules several. Pod stipitate, often bent back upon the calyx, consisting of 2 to 6 flattened joints, separated by very narrow contractions, and folded on each other.—Perennials or undershrubs. Leaflets 1, 3, or more, opposite in pairs, with a terminal odd one, with stipelle. Stipules lanceolate, dry, striate. Racemes terminal, usually dense. Pedicels in pairs. A genus of several S. Asiatic species, a few of which extend into tropical Africa or into Australia. 1, U. ecrinita, Desv.; DC. Prod. ii. 324. Perennial woody stem or stock usually very short. Flowering stems decumbent or ascending, from 6 in. to 2 or 8 feet high, the whole plant pubescent, with minute hooked hairs. Leaflets usually 3 or 5, oblong, and often 4 to 6 in. long, or sometimes re- duced to one, which is then shorter and more ovate. Stipules broadly lanceo- late, striate, with long points. Racemes nearly sessile, cylindrical, and very dense, short at first, but: attaining at length in some Chinese specimens 1 to 14 feet, and very hairy. Lower bracts ovate, lanceolate, and persistent ; up- per ones lanceolate, projecting beyond the flowers in a terminal tuft, but falling off after the flowers expand. Standard about 4% lines long. Pod usually pubescent, of 3 or 4 small articles. —U. comosa, DC. 1.c. U. macrostachya, Wall. Pl. As. Rar. ii. t. 110. Common near the Albany barracks, Champion ; also Hance. Frequent in the Indian Ar- ‘ chipelago ; extends to eastern India and to Ceylon. G 82 LEGUMINOSE. [Lourea. 10. LOUREA, Neck. Calyx broadly campanulate, enlarged and membranous after flowering, with 5 ovate-lanceolate shortly pointed lobes. Petals narrow. Stamens diadel- phous. Pod straight, consisting of two or more distinct. articles folded upon each other as in Uraria.—Herbs or undershrubs, with the habit of some Des- *modiums. Leaves with 1 or 8 leaflets. Flowers small, in terminal racemes or panicles, A small genus, limited to tropical Asia, and chiefly found in the Malayan Peninsula and Archipelago. 1. L. obcordata, Desv.; DC. Prod, ii. 324. Stems slender, prostrate, usually shortly hairy, 1 to 2 ft. long. Leaflets usually 3, the terminal one broadly obovate, orbicular, or reniform, 6 to 9 lines broad, truncate or emar- ginate at the top, with 3 to 5 lateral veins branching from each side of the midrib, the lateral ones ovate or obovate and smaller, sprinkled with a few small hairs. Racemes mostly terminal, slender, 2 to 6 in. long, or shorter and paniculate. Flowers small, shortly pedicellate. Calyx at first not above 1line long and hairy, but after flowering attaining 3 lines, and completely en- closing the pod. Hongkong, Champion, Wright. Frequent in the Indian Archipelago, extending to Burmah, the Philippines, and northwards to Amoy. ; 11. DESMODIUM, DC. Calyx campanulate, with 4 acuminate teeth or lobes ; the upper one 2- toothed or 2-cleft, or rarely equally 5-cleft. Petals narrow, the standard obo- vate, the wings usually adhering laterally to the keel, which has often on each side at the point, of adhesion a small oblique membranous appendage. Stamens either monadelphous, with the sheath open on the upper side, or the upper stamen more or less free. Ovary sessile or stipitate, with 2 or more ovules (except in one Indian species). Style glabrous, with a minute terminal stigma. Pod consisting of 2 or more flat articles, usually reticulate——Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves with 1 or 8 leaflets. Flowers usually small, in ter- minal or leaf-opposed racemes or panicles, or rarely in axillary clusters. A very large genus, widely dispersed over the tropical regions of the New and the Old World, with a few species im extratropical N. America, 8. Africa, or Australia. It may be readily divided into 14 or 15 well-marked sections, which have been proposed by myself or others as distinct genera, but.on a general review it appears more convenient to retain them all under one common generic name. Calyx narrow and acute at the base. Keel usually without lateral ap- pendages, ; Leaflet 1, the petiole winged. Keel beaked. Ovules several. Flowers racemose, with small bracts. . . . . . . ww . . «| OD. triquetrum. Leaflets 3, the petiole not winged. Keel obtuse. Ovules 3. Flowers ~ , in dense clusters, sessile on the branches of a large panicle, with a large bifoliolate leafy bract to each cluster. 7 Leaves heey softly hairy, whitish underneath. Pod of 3 silky-hairy articles’ ce we) ses fn Gh We aie eS Be ee Re Leaves slightly hairy above, softly hairy wnderneath. Pod of 2 glabrous articles, ciliate on the edge. Orde be 4h: oe 2. D. elegans. 8. D. pulchellum. -Desmodium.] LEGUMINOSA. 83 Calyx obtuse at the base. Keel obtuse, usually with a small oblique appendage on each side. Pedicels or racemes filiform and leaf-opposed. Pedicels 2 or 8 together, filiform and 1-flowered . . . os 4. D. triflorum. Raceme slender, with 3 to 6 distant filiform pedicele. . . . .. 5. D.parvifolium. Racemes terminal. Leaflets 3. Racemes dense. Podserect. . . . . . . . . . « « 6. D. polycarpon, Racemes long and slender see ew ee ew wT. Direticulatum. Leaflet 1, broad. Racemes long and slender . . . . . . . 8. Digangeticum. 1. D. triquetrum, DC. Prod. ii. 326. An erect perennial or under- shrub, about 2 ft. high, nearly glabrous. Leaves consisting of a single leaflet, varying from ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate-linear, 2 to 4 in. long; the petiole flattened or winged, obovate or cuneate, with 2 stipelle under the leaflet. Stipules lanceolate, striate. Racemes terminal, simple or branched, with nu- merous small shortly pedicellate flowers in fascicles of 2 or 8. Bracts nearly subulate. Keel beaked. Pod sessile, flat, of several almost square articles, both edges of the pod continuous, or the lower edge very slightly indented between the seeds.—Pteroloma triquetrum, Desy.; Benth. in Pl. J ungh, i. 220. Desm. acrocarpum, Hance in Lond. Journ. Bot. vii. 473. Victoria Peak, Champion ; also Hance and Wright. Yrequent in India and the Archipe- lago. It varies much in the size and shape of the leaflet and petiole, as well as in the pod either glabrous or nearly so, or sprinkled or edged with long hairs or thickly silky-hairy all over. 2. D. elegans, Benth. A branching perennial or undershrub. Stems villous. Leaflets 3, ovate obtuse ; the terminal one about 3 or 4 in. long, the lateral ones smaller, all villous above and very softly silky-villous and whitish underneath, the common petiole not dilated. Flowers small, in dense umbels or heads, sessile along the branches of a terminal leafy panicle, and almost enclosed in a 2-foliolate leaf-like bract at the base of each umbel, each leaflet broadly ovate or orbicular, } to 2 in. long and very oblique at the base. Pod usually of 3 flat, nearly orbicular, small articles, very silky-villous, both edges of the pod, especially the lower one, indented between the articles.—Dicerma elegans, DC. Prod. ii. 339. Phyllodium elegans, Desv.; Benth. in PI. Jungh. 217. Common in low grounds, Champion ; also Wright. Only known hitherto fiom Java and from 8. China, and perhaps from Cochin China. 3. D. pulchellum, Benth. A branching perennial or undershrub, like the last in foliage, inflorescence, and flowers, except that the leaves are only slightly pubescent on the upper surface, and softly pubescent not. villous un- derneath, and the pod has almost universally only 2 articles, glabrous or nearly so on the faces, and slightly ciliate at the edges only.— Dicerma putchel- lum, DC. Prod. ii. 339; Wight, Ic. t. 418. Phyllodium pulehellum, Desv. ; Benth. in Pl. Jungh. 217. East Point, Champion, also collected in the island by Hance, Seemann, and Wright. Widely spread over India from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northwards to the Himalayas, S. China, and the Philippines. 4, D. triflorum, DC. Prod. ii. 3384; Wight, Ic. t, 291, 292. Stems slender, much-branched, prostrate or creeping, often not above a oy inches G 84 LEGUMINOSA. [Desmodium, long and sometimes spreading to 1 or 2 ft. in length. “Leaflets 3, broadly obcordate or obovate, 3 to 4 or rarely 6 lines long and broad, glabrous or sprinkled with silky hairs. Flowers -pink, scarcely 2 lines long, on slender pedicels of 2 to 6 or 8 lines, usually 2 together opposite the leaves. Pod sessile, 4 to 7 lines long, slightly curved, pubescent or glabrous, the upper edge continuous, the lower slightly indented, consisting of 3 to 6 nearly square articles which -sometimes separate,. but more frequently remain at- tached and open along the outer edge to-shed their seed. ‘ Hongkong, Wright. Common in waste and grassy places in tropical Asia and Africa, and naturalized in several parts of tropical America. ‘ 5. D. parvifolium, DC. Prod.ii.334. A very much-branched, slender, procumbent perennial, slightly hairy or pubescent, and often forming spread- ing tufts of more than 2 ft. diameter. Leaflets 3, obovate or elliptical, usually smaller and more crowded than in D. triflorum, but sometimes near % in. long. Racemes leaf-opposed or terminal, filiform, bearing 3 to 6 small pink flowers on long filiform pedicels, distant from each other along the common peduncle. Pod like that of D. triflorum, or usually more deeply indented. Hongkong, Harland. Common in the hilly districts of India, from Ceylon and the ig ee to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, the Philippines, and S. China to Amoy. 6. D. polycarpum, DC; VW. and Arn. Prod. i. 227; Wight, Ic. t. 406. An erect, decumbent or ascending perennial or undershrub, 1 to 2, 8, or more feet high, more or less pubescent with appressed hairs. Leaflets 3, the terminal one: obovate or elliptical, 14 to 2 in. long, the lateral ones usually smaller. Racemes terminal, dense, 1 to near 3 in. long, often several together, forming a short terminal panicle. Bracts lanceolate, imbricate be- fore the flowers expand, but soon falling off. Flowers purple, crowded, 3 or 4 lines long. Pods crowded, erect, hairy, or glabrous, about 3 to $ in. long, consisting of about 4 to 6 articles, which often open at their maturity; the upper edge continuous, the lower one indented between the articles.—D. nervosum, Vog. Pl. Meyen. 28. Common throughout the island, Champion and others. Extends over the whole of-India, the Archipelago, and the Pacific islands. 7. D. reticulatum, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 46. Apparently an erect perennial or undershrub, glabrous or with a few appressed hairs sprinkled on the branches and under side of the leaves. Leaflets 3, oval-elliptical or oblong, obtuse at both ends, the terminal one about an inch long, the lateral ones smaller, all very glabrous above, pale or glaucous underneath; the veins very conspicuous on both sides, especially underneath. Raceme slender, ter- minal, about 6 in. long, the flowers small, in distant pairs. Bracts lanceolate, longer than the buds, but not imbricate. Standard about 3 lines long, rather broad. Keel obtuse. Pod (seen-only imperfect) composed of several narrow articles, one edge straight, the other indented between the articles. Hongkong, Champion, Wright ; 8. China, Parkes. A Japanese specimen in the late Dr. Zucearini’s: herbarium may also be the same, and if so it may prove to be one of Thunberg’s old species. It is allied to, but quite distiuct from, the Indian D. concinnum. 8. D. gangeticum, DC. Prod. ii. 327; Wight, Ic. ¢. 271. An erect herb or undershrub, 1 to 3 or even 4 ft. high, usually with a few appressed Desmodium.) LEGUMINOS A. 85 hairs on the stems and under side of the leaflets. Leaflets always single at the end of the petiole, broadly ovate, or the lower ones orbicular, and the upper sometimes ovate-lanceolate, from 2 to 5 in. long. Stipules lanceolate-subu- late. Racemes long, terminal, slender, simple or slightly branched. Bracts subulate. Flowers small, in distant fascicles of 2 to 6. Standard scarcely 2- lines long. Pod narrow, about } in. long, slightly pubescent with minute hooked adhesive hairs, and consisting usually of 4 to 6 small indehiscent ar- ticles; the upper edge continuous or nearly so, the lower one deeply indented between the articles. Hongkong, Hance. Common in India from the Peninsula and the Himalayas to the Archi- pelago, extending northward to the Philippines and S. China. 12, LESPEDEZA, Rich. ' Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed or -lobed or the 2 upper teeth united into 1.. Standard obovate or oblong. Keel obtuse or beaked, without lateral appen- dages. Stamens diadelphous, the upper ones free from the base. Ovary. sessile or stipitate, with a single ovule. Style usually pubescent, with a small terminal stigma. Pod flat, ovate or orbicular, reticulate, indehiscent, con- taining a single seed.—Herbs or undershrubs. Leaflets usually 3. Flowers in axillary racemes, often contracted into dense fascicles; the lower fascicles in many species often mixed with numerous minute apetalous flowers, pro- ducing nevertheless perfect pods. A considerable genus, distributed over central and eastern Asia and North America, only found within the tropics in mountainous districts. : Flowers in axillary fascicles. Calyx-lobes subulate. Keel obtuse. . . 1. L. cuineata. Flowers solitary. Calyx-lobes obtuse. Keelobtuse. . . . . . . 2 L. striata. Flowers in loose axillary racemes. Calyx-lobes lanceolate. Keel acute . 3. L. viatorum. 1. L. cuneata, G. Don; Benth. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv.47. Koot-stock’ thick and woody; stems several, decumbent, ascending or nearly erect, stiff, and but little branched, 1 to 2 or 4 ft. long, hoary when young, at length glabrous. Leaves usually crowded, the leaflets linear-cuneate, 2 to 6 lines long, glabrous above, more or less hoary or silky. underneath, the common petiole seldom above a line long. Flowers pink-purple, in dense axillary clusters; those in the’ upper axils nearly all complete, about 3 lines long, the keel curved but obtuse; those of the lower clusters mostly apetalous, with imperfect stamens. Pod sessile, nearly orbicular, slightly acute, scarcely 1 line diameter. - On the side of a hill on the estuary, East Point, but rare in the island, Champion. Common in the Himalaya, extending eastward to S. China, Amoy, Loochoo, and Japan. 2. L. striata, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 262. A small diffuse branch- ing herb, often not above a few inches long, and rarely attaining a foot, with an apparently perennial root-stock and wiry branches. Leaflets cuneate- oblong, very obtuse, seldom above 3 or 4 lines long, glabrous or with a few appressed hairs on the ribs. Stipules ovate, longer than the very short petiole. Flowers small, solitary or 2 or 3 together, on short pedicels, in the axils of the leaves. Calyx-lobes ovate, obtuse, the length of the tube. Pod nearly, orbicular, about 1 line diameter. Hongkong, Harland, Hance. Found also on the adjacent continent, in Bonin, and. Japan. 86 LEGUMINOSZ. [Lespedeza. 3. L. viatorum, Champ. in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 47. An erect perennial: or undershrub, apparently 1 or 2 ft. high, glabrous, or hoary with appressed. hairs on the branches and under side of the leaves. Leaflets obovate, very obtuse, 1 to 12 in. long, or even more, with numerous parallel veins diverging from the midrib. Racemes axillary, either 1 to 2 in. long and rather dense, or longer and looser. Flowers 4 to 43 lines long, on short pedicels. Calyx- lobes lanceolate and acute. Standard obovate. Keel fully as long, shortly acuminate. Pod stalked, ovate, acute, 4 lines long, minutely pubescent. Common about Little Hongkong, Champion. On the slope at the back of Victoria Peak, Wilford. . Also on the adjacent continent, as far north as Amoy. Tripe VI. PHASHOLEA. Stems usually herbaceous, twining or prostrate; the leaves with 3 leaflets, 2 opposite ones inserted below the terminal one, or with 1 terminal one, and almost always stipellate, very rarely trees with pinnately trifoliolate leaves, or herbaceous twiners with pinnate leaves. Inflorescence usually axillary. Stamens diadelphous, with the upper stamen quite free at the very base, although sometimes united with the others in the middle. Pod 2-valved. 13. NEUSTANTHUS, Benth. Calyx campanulate, 4-toothed, the upper tooth notched or bifid. Standard obovate-orbicular, with inflexed auricles above the short claw. Keel incurved or beaked. Upper stamen free at the very base, united with the others in the middle. Ovary sessile, with several ovules. Style filiform, glabrous, with a terminal stigma. Pod linear, nearly cylindrical when ripe.—Twining herbs. Leaflets 3, with stipelle. Racemes axillary, elongated. Flowers shortly pedi- cellate, nédding, arising 2 or more together from gland-like nodes. Bracts very deciduous. SBracteoles persistent. A small genus, confined to tropical Asia. Plant hairy. Stipules sessile. Flowers scarcely 4 lines long, the flowering nodes distant Sir Bis ae Ah Oia Ne ty BRN Ae ee, — Plant glabrous or slightly pubescent. Stipules peltate. Flowers 6 lines long, in dense 1-sided racemes ay Sah. Gat, Se tace lee Ser ae 2. N. chinensis. 1. N. phaseoloides, Benth. in Pl. Jungh. i. 235, and in Kew Journ, Bot. iv. 48. A herbaceous twiner, more or less clothed in every part with rusty hairs, often whitish on the under side of the leaflets. Stipules ovate- lanceolate, striate, not peltate. Leaflets broad, the terminal one 2 to 8 in. long, and usually rhomboid, the lateral ones oblique and rather smaller, all varying from obtuse to acuminate, entire or broadly 3-lobed. Flowers about 4 Yines long, on rather distant nodes, on the upper half of peduncles of 4 to 6 in. Calyx hairy, the upper teeth scarcely so long as the tube, the lowest one long and subulate. Keel shortly beaked. Pod at least 2 in. long, about 14 lines broad, hairy, with 8 to 10 small transversely oblong seeds.—Dolichos phaseo- loides, Roxb. Fl. Ind. fii. 316. : Hongkong Champion. T:xtends from the Malayan Peninsula to Silhet, Sikkim, and a ina. 2. N. chinensis, Benth., ». sp. A tall twiner, glabrous or slightly pu- bescent on the stem, inflorescence, and under side of the leaves. Leaflets 3, 1. WV. phaseoloides. Neustanthus.) LEGUMINOS&. : 87 broad, 3 to 4 in. long, the terminal one rhomboid, the lateral ones oblique, allentire. Stipules ovate-lanceolate, produced below their insertion. Stipelle subulate. Peduncle 6 in. long or more, bearing above the middle a dense one-sided raceme. Flowers 2 or 8 together at each node, full 6 lines long. Calyx-teeth or -lobes all rather longer than the tube, the lowest the longest and acute. Standard orbicular, wings narrow, keel broader, scarcely beaked. Ripe pod unknown. + Hongkong, Harland. Not received from elsewhere. It is « handsome species, coming nearest to the WV. peduncularis, Benth., from Nepaul, but has larger flowers and differently shaped petals, besides other minor characters. 14. MUCUNA, Adans. Calyx campanulate, 4-toothed. Standard shorter than the other petals. Keel as long or longer than the wings, curved, and usually tipped with a cartilaginous beak. Upper stamen free from the base. Style filiform, with a small terminal beak. Pod thick, ovate-oblong or elongated, usually covered with stinging hairs. Seeds with an oblong or a long linear hilum.—Twiners or tall climbers. Leaflets 3, the stipelle subulate or sometimes wanting. Racemes on long axillary peduncles. Flowers large, pedicellate, arising from gland-like nodes. A considerable genus, spread over the tropical regions of Asia, Africa, and America. Leaves silky underneath. Racemes short. Flowers 1}in.long . . 1. Mf. Championi. Leaves glabrous or nearly so. Racemes long. Flowers 3in.long . 2. J. macrobotrys. 1. M. Championi, Benth: in Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 49. A tall climber, woody at the base; the young shoots and under side of the full-grown leaves clothed with rust-coloured silky hairs. Leaflets about 3 in. long, the terminal one broadly ovate, the lateral ones very oblique, all shortly and obtusely acuminate. Racemes seldom above 4 in. long, including the peduncle, simple, or with 1 or 2 branches. Pedicels solitary, or 2 or 3 together on each node, 6 to 10 lines long. Flowers purple. Calyx 3 lines long, hairy inside and out. Standard about 1 in. long, wings 13 in.; keel rather long, with a hard incurved point. Pod about 4-seeded, 6 to 7 in. long, 2 in. broad, glabrous when ripe, but reticulate, with numerous oblique raised wings, besides a lon- gitudinal wing on each side of each suture. On rocks and trees above the Buddhist Temple, at Hast Point, Champion. Not known from elsewhere. 2. M. macrobotrya, Hance in Walp. Ann. ii. 422. A tall climber, like the last, but quite glabrous, except a few small hairs sprinkled on the under side of the leaves. Leaflets oval-oblong, near 5 in. long, the lateral ones very oblique. Racemies long, loose, and pendulous, on very long peduncles. Flowers usually 2 together, pedicellate, dark purple, about 3 in. long. Calyx- tube near 6 lines, and the lowest tooth but little shorter, sprinkled with a few hairs. Standard 12 in., wings 23 in., keel 8 in. long, with a hard beak. Pod (which I-have not myself seen), 5 in. long, 1} in. broad, 2- or 3-seeded, hispid, and obliquely winged or plaited, as in the last species. Near the Buddhist Temple, and perhaps introduced, Hance. Not seen from elsewhere. The flowering specimens are like those of M. macrocarpa, Wall., from Himalaya, but the pod as described by Hance is quite different. 88 LEGUMINOSA. (Canavalia. 15. CANAVALIA, DC. Calyx tubular-campanulate, the 2 upper lobes united in a large entire or 2-lobed upper lip, the 3 lower teeth very small, free or united into one. Stan-. dard large and broad. Wings and keel rather shorter, curved or sometimes slightly twisted. Upper stamen free at the very base, united with the others in the middle. Style filiform or slightly thickened in the upper part with a terminal stigma. Pod oblong or linear, usually large, flattened or rarely turgid, with a prominent wing or rib on each side of the upper suture. Seeds with a long linear hilum.—tTrailing or twining herbs. Leaflets 3, with small sti- pelle. Stipules usually very small. Peduncles axillary, bearing in the upper part a few 1- to 8-flowered nodes. Flowers rather large, purple, pink, or white. A genus not numerous in species, but widely dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, and America, 1. C. gladiata, DC. Prod. ii. 404; Wight, Ic. ¢. 753. o © A small tropical Asiatic genus. | ‘L. A. Wrightii, Munro in Proceed. Amer. Acad. iv. 363. Stems slender, slightly branched, ascending to 1 or 2 ft. Leaves rather short, narrow, usually hairy. Spikes 1 in, or rather longer, erect, simple or divided into 2 closely erect branches. Outer glumes full 2 lines long, broad and very obtuse. at 422 GRAMINER. [ Apocopis. the top, with a narrow reddish ciliate margin, closely imbricate and usually concealing the remainder of the spikelet as well as the hairs at its base, and the rudimentary hairy pedicel. Awns protruding to 5 or 6 lines in the upper spike- lets, but very deciduous, and often deficient in the lower part of the spike. ~ Hongkong, on the Syagmoon channel, Wright ; also in Borneo. 24. APLUDA, Linn. Spikelets with 1 fertile and 1 male flower, sessile between 2 flattened edicels, bearing each a rudimentary glume or one of them a perfect spikelet, the whole embraced by a sheathing bract, the bracts clustered on the branches of a leafy panicle. Lowest glume of the sessile spikelet concave and striate, the second keeled, transparent, but stiff ; flowering glumes very thin and trans- parent, the terminal one often awned. In the pedicellate flower both the glumes concave and striate. A genus of 2 or 8 species from tropical Asia or Africa. 1, A. mutica, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum.i.516. Stem creeping or climbing, several feet long, with erect branching flowering shoots. Leaves long, some- what distichous. Panicles loose and leafy, 1 to 2 ft.long. Flowering bracts 8 or 4 lines long, very concave, with short sometimes awn-like points, in clusters of 5 or 6. Sessile spikelet shorter than the bract ; pedicellate spike- lets, when present, protruding beyond it. Awns of the flowering glume very minute or entirely deficient. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. Common in the Indian Archipelago, extending northward to Amoy, and to the eastern districts of India, but less common there than the 4. aristata. 25. ANDROPOGON, Linn. Spikelets 1-flowered, in pairs, 1 sessile, the other pedicellate, in a simple spike or along the spike-like branches of a simple or compound panicle, the rhachis articulate at each pair, and at the terminal article 2 pedicellate spike- lets, one on each side of the sessile one. Sessile spikelet hermaphrodite, the lowest glume stiff, with 2 of the lateral nerves most prominent, the second keeled, third empty glume very thin and transparent; flowering glume small and transparent, with along twisted awn, Palea very small and thin or none. Pedicellate spikelet smaller, male only, or reduced to a single glume. Grain free, enclosed in the outer glumes. j _ A large genus, widely distributed over the globe within the tropics, with a few species ex- tending into more temperate regions, both in the northern and the southern hemispheres. Spikes single and solitary (Sehizachyrium). Spike full 2 in. long. Rudimentary spikelet on a flat pedicel, with a point shorter than itself . Ge EE SR ie. st w GB oe Spike not 1 in. long. Rudimentary spikelet on a narrow pedicel, with , an awn longer than itself a ae si ease ce . . « 2 A, brevifolius. Spikes pedunculate, in a loose or compound panicle. Panicle without bracts (Amphilophis). Outer glumes narrow-oblong, rather thin. Hairs of the pedicels 1, A. zeylanicus. 3 short and pale. Spikes not $ in. long, with 2 or 3 articulations. . . . . . 8. 4. montanus. Spikes 1 to near 2 in. long, with numerous articulations . 4. A, Vachellii. Outer glumes ovate-oblong, hard. Hairs of the pedicels very con- spicuous, of a rich brown A. A _ Spicu see ww ew ew ew 1 BL AL dropiens. Panicle with leafy bract at most of the ramifications (Cymbopogon) 6, 4 ans Andropogon. | GRAMINEA. 428 1. A, zeylanicus, 47. ; not of Nees. Stems rather slender, ascendin wiointed aeity. o fanerate a 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, obtuse or sonroely apper . de “ = ae < an sien on short terminal peduncles or in the sini es aa ae ong, slender. Sessile spikelets about 3 lines long, tain ie comb $ = oy gests the awn of the flowering glume pro- egea? the anak fe edicel 0 the barren spikelet flat, ciliate on both , pixelet usually reduced to a single. very pointed almost awned glume.— A. pseudograya, Steud. Syn. Gram. 365. a right; at Amoy, avd a var. with very hairy spikes at Whampoa, Hance ; 2. A. brevifolius, Sw.; Kunth, Enum. i. 488. Stems slender, decum- bent, much branched, 3 to 14 ft. long. Leaves narrow, 1 to 2 in. long, ob- tuse or with a very short oblique point. Spikes solitary, very slender and seldom above 1 in. long. Sessile. spikelet not 2 lines long, the outer glume not pointed, the awn of the flowering glume protruding about 4 lines. Barren pedicel slender, not ciliate except at the base, bearing a small rudimentary glume with a long awn-like point. Hongkong, Hance, Wright. On the adjacent continent, in Silhet, the Indian Archipe- lago, and tropical America, 3. A. montanus, Roz). Fi. Ind. i. 267. Stems decumbent at the base, branching and ascending to 8 or 4 ft. Leaves narrow, rather long. Panicles terminal, very loose, about 4 in. long, with slender almost filiform clustered branches of unequal length and little branched. Spikes not 3 in. long, all pedicellate, consisting usually of 2 or 3 articulations, with a tuft of hairs at each articulation and at the branches of the panicle. Sessile spikelet 12 in. long. Outer glumes shortly ciliate. Flowering glume reduced to a fine twisted awn 8 or 9 lines long. Pedicellate spikelet male and awnless, with a few long hairs on the pedicel.—4. (Rhaphis) villosulus, Nees in Steud. Syn. Gram. 397. 4. parvispica (Rhaphis microstachya, Nees), Steud. 1.c. Rha- phis stricta, Nees in Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 99. : Hongkong, Hance. Common in the hilly districts of northern India; also in S. China and in the Philippines. 4. A. Vachellii, Nees, Pl. Meyen. 188. Stems and foliage of 4. monta- nus, but the panicle is longer, closer, and less branched, and the spikes, on pedicels of 4 to 1 in., are from 1 to 2 in. long, with numerous articulations. Spikelets as in 4. montanus, except that the pedicellate barren ones appear to be always without stamens.—Chrysopogon strictus, Nees in Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 95, Hongkong, Hance, Harland ; on roadsides at Aberdeen, Wilford. On the adjacent con- tinent, and very nearly allied to the north Indian 4. punctatus, Roxb. 5. A. tropicus, Spreng. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 503, Stems rather slender, 2 ft. or more, with a dense tuft of short hairs at the nodes. Leaves narrow, rough at the edges. Panicle loose, 4 to 6 in. long, conspicuous for the rich brown colour of the hairs of the glumes: and pedicels ;' the capillary branches of unequal length, clustered and each bearing a single spike or the lower ones slightly branched. Spikes usually about 4 in. long, consisting of from 2 to 5 articulations, not so readily separable as in most species. Spikelets 14 to 2 424 GRAMINES. { Andropogon: lines long, the sessile ones nearly ovoid, the twisted awn usually protruding to 2 or 2 in., but sometimes wanting, the pedicellate one narrower, male or neuter and awnless. Hongkong, Hance. In Ceylon and the plains of India, in the Archipelago, extending to N. Australia, and northward to the Philippines and S. China. Allied to A. halepensis, Linn., but readily known by the much smaller spikelets and the brown hairs. 6. A. Martini, Roxd.; Nees, Pl. Meyen. 189. Stems erect, often branching, 3 to 6 ft. high. Leaves long and narrow. Panicle narrow, 4 to 6 in. long, with-a leafy or sheathing bract at each ramification, the last sheaths about 3 in. long, each containing usually 2 spikes of about 3 in., on a short common pedicel. Rhachis and pedicels silky-hairy. Sessile spikelets about 2 lines, 2 nerves of the lowest glume and keel of the second bordered by a narrow wing. Flowering glume with 2 almost filiform points between which arises a very slender twisted awn of about } in. Hongkong, Hance. On the adjacent continent and in the hilly districts of N. India, the Peninsula, and Ceylon. 26. HETEROPOGON, Pers. Spikelets moncecious, 1-flowered, in pairs, in a simple 1-sided spike, the rhachis articulate, at least towards the top. Female spikelets sessile, cylin- drical, turned to one side of the spike, the outer glume hard and convolute, the second keeled, the third very thin and transparent, the flowering glume reduced to along stiff twisted awn; palea small or none. Male spikelets lancevlate, herbaceous, awnless, imbricate on the other side of the spike on short pedicels. At the base of the spike the spikelets are often all male or neuter. A genus of several species, chiefly tropical, both in the New and the Old World. . . 1. B. hirtus, Pers. Syn. ii. 353. Stems ascending, slightly branched, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, ciliate with a few long hairs, the sheaths flat- tened. Spikes pedunculate, 1 to 2 in, long without the awns. Male or barren spikelets about 4 lines long, green, ciliate, closely imbricate in 2 rows along the back of the spike, almost concealing the females, which are brown, narrow, very stiff, rough with short hairs, and surrounded by brown silky hairs at the base, the stout twisted brown awns protruding to above 2 in.— Andropogon contortus, Linn.; Kunth, Enum. i. 486. On roadsides, Hance and others. Common in tropical Asia and Africa, and in some parts of tropical America. 27. CHRYSOPOGON, Trin. Spikelets 1-flowered, narrow-lanceolate, 3 together, terminating the branches of an erect panicle, the central one sessile and hermaphrodite, the 2 lateral ones pedicellate and male. Glumes and flowers of Andropogon, sect. Amphi- Jophis from which this genus differs in.all the spikes being reduced to the ter- minal article, A small genus, dispersed over tropical and subtropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, with one specics extendiug into southern Europe. : 1. C. aciculatus, Trin. Stems tufted or creeping and rooting at the base, then erect and stiff, about a foot high. Leaves short, the lower ones Chrysopogon.] GRAMINER. 425 crowded, the upper ones few, with long sheaths. Panicle narrow, 2 to.8 in. long, glabrous except a short tuft of hairs under the spikelets. Outer glumes of the sessile spikelet about 1} lines long, with short points, the awn of the flowering glume protruding to 8 or 4 lines. Male spikelets full 2 lines long, with longer points to the glumes, and no awns.—Rhaphis trivialis, Lour. Fl. Coch. 553. Andropogon acicularis, Retz ; Kunth, Enum. i. 505. 4. (Rhaphis) Javanicus, Nees in Steud, Syn. Gram. 896. : On roadsides, Wilford, Wright. Dispersed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending to Australia and the Pacific islands, and northward to the Philip- pines and China, 28. ISCHAMUM, Linn.‘ Spikelets in pairs, ane sessile, 2-flowered, the lowest flower male, the other pedicellate, usually male or rudimentary, in a simple spike or in the spike-like sessile branches of a simple panicle, the rhachis articulate, at least towards the top. Outer glumes 2, stiff and awnless, the lowest with 2 prominent lateral nerves, the second keeled. Flowering glumes and paleas smaller, thin and transparent, all awnless or the glume of the terminal flower with a twisted awn. A tropical or subtropical Asiatic and Australian genus, Spikes simple, slender, unilateral, unawned. Outer glumes not winged, fringed with Jong bristles. . . . . . 1. L leersioides. Outer glumes entire or minutely toothed, winged atthe top . . . 2% ophiuroides, Spikes rather thick, divided into 2 erect branches, with twisted awns . 3. I. barbatum. 1. I. leersioides, Munro in Proc. Amer. Acad. iv. 363. Stems tufted and leafy at the base, ascending to 6 in. or 1 ft., rarely branched. Leaves narrow, rather pointed. Spike solitary on a long peduncle, simple, slender, 1 to 13 in. long and often curved. Outer glumes of the sessile spikelets ovate and loosely imbricate on one side of the rhachis, 14 to 2 lines long, slightly pubescent, scarcely obtuse, not winged but elegantly bordered by long spread- ing bristles. Awns none. Pedicellate spikelet reduced to a short point on a somewhat dilated pedicel. Hongkong, Hance ; in open places on the hills, Wilford. Also on the adjacent continent, but not known out of S. China, unless it prove-to be a variety of the Indian J. pectinatum, which has the outer glume winged as well as fringed. 2. I. ophiuroides, Munro in Proc. Amer. Acad. iv. 363. A small tufted grass like the last, but the leaves usually shorter and more obtuse. Spikes 14 to 2 in. long, rather firmer than in J. /eersioides, the outer glumes of the sessile spikelets more closely imbricated, broader and more obtuse, bordered at the top by a scarious wing, with a few minute tooth-like cilia - towards the base. Pedicellate spikelet reduced to an abortive glume on a flat stiff green striated pedicel, as long as the fertile spikelet. Hongkong, Hance ; and in some other islands of the Canton river, but not known out of ‘S. China. 8. I. barbatum, Retz; Kunth, Enum. i. 513. Stems ascending or erect, branched, 1 to 2 ft. high, usually with tufts of short hairs at the nodes. Leaves very pointed, the lower ones long. Spikes divided to the base into 2 erect branches 14 to 2 in. long, the outer glumes, pedicels, and rhachis very 426 GRAMINES. [Ischemum. hairy. Sessile spikelets 3 lines long, the outer glume pointed and marked at the base with a few transverse wrinkles, the twisted awn of the upper flower- ing-glume protruding to about 3 in. Pedicellate spikelet not much smaller, male, on a very short flat pedicel.—Meoschium lodiculare, Nees, Pl. Meyen. 195, and M. Meyenianum, Nees, |. c. 197. Common in the island, Hinds, Champion, and others. Also in the Indian Archipelago. 29. SPODIOPOGON, Trin. Spikelets in pairs, 1 sessile, the other pedicellate, in simple, branched, or paniculate spikes, both 2-flowered, the lower flower male ; the rhachis an- gular and articulate, at-least at the top. Outer glumes stiff, the lowest con- vex, the second keeled. Flowering glumes and palea very thin and transpa- rent, the glume of the fertile flower with a twisted awn. A small genus dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions both of the New and the Old World. ‘ 1. S. obliquivalvis, Nees, PJ. Meyen. 185. Stems tufted or creeping and rooting at the base, ascending or erect, 1 to 2 ft. high, with tufts of hairs at the nodes. Leaves acute, more or less hairy. Spikes 1 to 1} in. long, divided: into 2 erect branches, the rhachis and pedicels more or less ciliate. Spikelets about 2 lines long, the outer glume wrinkled on the back, the awn of the fertile flower slender, 4 to 6 lines long. Pedicel of the upper spikelet and rhachis, both angular, separated by an obtuse sinus giving the appear- ance of a little circular perforation.— Andropogon malacophyllus, Steud. Syn. Gram. 372. : ; Hongkong, Hance, Common in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to Amoy. Var. véllosus. Sheaths of the leaves with long spreading hairs.— Andropogon patentivillo- sus, Steud. Syn. Gram. 373, Hongkong, Wright. Also on the continent of S. China, 30. SPOROBOLUS, Br, Spikelets small, 1-flowered, awnless, in a loose spreading or rarely spike- like panicle. Outer glumes 2, keeled, one or both usually shorter and never longer than the acute flowering glume. Palea nearly as long, usually 2-nerved. Grain free, short, deciduous, the seed separating from the thin pericarp. A considerable tropical and subtropical genus, both in the New and the Old World, dif- fering but little from Vilfa and Agrostis. 1. S. indicus, Br. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 211. Stems tufted at the base, erect, simple, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, pointed, convolute when dry. Panicle contracted, linear, 6 to 8 in. long, interrupted at the base, the short more or less compound branches all erect. Spikelets nearly 1 line long, pointed, shining. Outer glumes usually unequal, obtuse or the second acute, about half as long as the flowering glume. Seed brown, obovate-truncate. Common on roadsides, Haxce and others, Widely diffused over the warmer regions of the globe, 31. POLYPOGON, Desf. Spikelets small, 1-flowered, in a dense spike-like or slicht] spreadi i- ele. Outer. glumes 2, narrow, keeled, ending in a fine Sauk ae Polypogon. | GRAMINEA, 427 times very short. Flowering glume shorter, with or without an awn. Palea smaller and thin. Grain oblong or linear. A small genus very widely distributed over the globe. 1. P. littoralis, Sim.; Kunth, Enwm. i. 233. Stems procumbent at the base, ascending to a foot or more. Leaves flat, rather flaccid. Panicle con- tracted.into a dense cylindrical or branched spike, 1 to 2 in. long, of a pale or purplish green. Spikelets about 1 line long. Outer glumes notched at the top, with an awn usually reduced to a very short point, and seldom as long as the glume. Flowering glume awnless. Hongkong, Harland. Usually a seacoast plant, scattered here and there on the shores of the Atlantic: and Mediterranean, but also found in Affghanistan, in various parts of N. India, and in Japan. 32. ARISTIDA, Linn. Spikelets 1-flowered, cylindrical, pedicellate in a raceme or panicle. Outer empty glumes 2, pointed or shortly awned. Flowering glume convolute with 3 terminal awns. Palea minute. Grain cylindrical, enclosed in the flowering glume. A large genus, widely distributed over the warmer regions of the New and the Old World, chiefly in dry or sterile localities. 1. A. chinensis, Munro in Proc. Amer. Acad. iv. 363. Stems slender, erect, 1 to 2 ft. high, with fine convolute leaves. Panicle loose, 8 in. to 1 ft. long; the long slender branches solitary or in pairs, with a tuft of hairs in their axils. Spikelets not numerous, slender, 4 or 5 lines long without the awns, which are 3 in. more. Outer glumes very pointed, the lowest longer than the second. Flowering glume neither twisted nor articulate at the top, the awns not plumose. Hongkong, Hance, Harland, Wright ; and in other islands of the Canton river, but not known out of S. China. 33. ARUNDO, Linn. Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, with long silky hairs on the axis and flower- ing glumes, all pedicellate in a large much branched panicle. Glumes thin, keeled, distichous and distant, 2 outer ones empty, the flowering ones as long or rather longer, pointed or shortly awned, the terminal one small, empty or rudimental. Palea small.—Tall reeds. A small genus, widely distributed over the warmer regions of the Old World. 1. A. madagascariensis, Kunth, Enum. i. 247. A stout handsome perennial, 6 ft. high or more. Leaves rather narrow. _ Panicle 13 ft. long, with very numerous spikelets about 3 lines long. Flowering glumes usually 4 or 5, about 12 lines long, ciliate with long white hairs on the inner edges, the fine awns seldom so long as themselves.— A. Reynaudiana, Kunth ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 194. ae Common in the island, Champion and others. In northern and eastern India, in the Archipelago, the Philippines and China, and in tropical Africa, 34. PHRAGMITES, Trin. Characters and habit of Avundo, except that the lowest flower is usually male, and that the silky hairs are all on the axis not on the glumes, which are often more herbaceous than in drundo. 428 GRAMINES, [ Phragmites. A small genus (or subgenus:of Arundv), with a still wider geographical range, extending into the temperate regions both of the New and the Old World. ; 1. P. Roxburghii, Kunth; Nees, Pl. Meyen. 173. Stem stout and erect, 8 to 12° ft. high, covered with the leaf-sheaths. Leaves flat, 1 ta 13 in, broad. Panicle erect or slightly drooping, often 13 ft. long or more. Spikelets numerous and crowded, with 3 to 5 distant flowers. Lowest glume about 2 lines long, the next 3 or.4 lines, the third or lowest flowering glume 6 lines long, tapering into a long point but not awned, and usually male, the others rather smaller and more pointed, the terminal pedicel small, with a mi- nute rudimentary glume. F Hongkong, Hance. Widely dispersed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, China, the Philippines, and Japan. 35. MICROCHLOA,; Br. Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, singly sessile on one side of a slender simple spike. Outer glumes 2, nearly equal; the lowest with a double nerve, the second keeled. Flowering glume and palea small, very thin and transparent. _ A-genus of very few tropical or subtropical species, dispersed over the New and the Old World. Although placed by most botanists next to Cynodon among Chloridea, it appears to me to have more affinity with the Andropogonee. _ 1. M. setacea, Br.; Kunth, Enum. i. 258. Stems slender, tufted, from 3 or 4 to 8 or 9 in. high. Leaves fine, convolute when dry, acute. Spike 1 to 3 in. long, very slender and curved. Spikelets rather more than 1 line long, the outer glumes very pointed. Flowering glume hairy outside, but very transparent. Hongkong, Wright. Scatte: i i i me sud Wor "9 red over the tropical and subtropical regions of both the New 36. CYNODON, Pers. Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, singly sessile in 2 rows on one side of the slender spike-like almost digitate branches of a simple panicle: Outer empty glumes 2, keeled. Flowering glume thinner and broader. Palea narrower, folded, with a small bristle at its base, being the prolongation of the axis, and sometimes bearing a rudimentary glume. A genus of very few species, all perhaps varieties of a single one. 1, ©. dactylon, Pers.; Kunth, Enum. i. 259. Stems prostrate, often creeping and rooting to a great extent, the flowering branches shortly ascend- ing. Leaves short, of a glaucous green. Spikes 3 to 5, each 1 to 14 in. long. Spikelets less than 1 line long; the outer glumes nearly equal, open natrow, pointed. Flowering glume rather longer and much broader becom- ing hardened when in fruit. : Hongkong, Hance. A common and troublesome weed in all hot countries, extending also a into some of the more temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. 37. DACTYLOCTENIUM, Willd. “Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, very flat and closely imbricated alone 6 side of the spike-like digitate branches of a simple nies Gini sad. ing, keeled and compressed, transparent but stiff, the lowest smaller, the Dactyloctenium.} GRAMINER. 429 second shortly awned, the flowering ones gradually smaller and less pointed, the terminal one usually barren or rudimentary. Palea smaller, folded. A single species, perhaps not sufficiently distinct as a genus from Eleusine. 1. D. egyptiacum, Willd.; Kunth, Enum. i. 261. Stems tufted or creeping and rooting or shortly ascending, or rarely 1 ft. high or more. Leaves flat, ciliate, flaccid, with long points. Spikes usually 3 to 5, 1 to 13 in. long; the angular rhachis very prominent on the upper or inner side, and the spikelets regularly and very closely packed at right angles to it on the opposite side; the largest glumes about 14 lines long, their short fine stiff points very prominent. Hongkong, Hance. A very common weed in all warm countries, 38, ELEUSINE, Gertn. Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, awnless, sessile in 2 rows along one side of the spike-like almost digitate branches of a simple panicle. Glumes keeled, usually obtuse, the 2 outer empty ones unequal and shorter than the flowering ones. Paleas rather smaller, folded, the axis usually slightly continued beyond the last one. Seed transversely wrinkled, - A small, widely spread, tropical genus. 1. E. indica, Gertn.; Kunth, num. i272. A coarse erect tufted grass, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow, the sheaths flattened and distichous, ciliate with a few long hairs. Spikes 5 to 7, 2 to 3 in. long, digitate, with usually one inserted rather lower down. Rhachis prominent on the upper or inner side ; the spikelets loosely imbricate on the opposite side. Each spikelet 14 to 2 lines long, containing 3 to 5 flowers. Glumes obtuse, the lowest small and 1-nerved, the second empty one and the lower flowering ones usually 3-nerved. Hongkong, Hance. A common weed in tropical countries. 39. CHLORIS, Linn. Spikelets with 1 or rarely 2 fertile flowers, and 1 or more empty or rudi- mentary glumes above it, singly sessile on one side of the spike-lke digitate branches of a simple panicle. Glumes keeled, 2 outer empty ones pointed or shortly awned, the others usually awned or the upper empty ones awnless. Grain free. A tropical or subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. C. barbata, Sw. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 264. Stems creeping at the base and branched, in large tufts, ascending to 1 or 2 ft. Leaves narrow, very pointed, glaucous, the lower sheaths much flattened and distichous. Spikes 5 to 10, closely digitate, 1 to 2 in. long. Outer glumes very unequal, persistent, pointed, the longest about 1 line. Flowering glume about as long, ciliate with long hairs on the inner edges, notched at the top with a fine straight awn of about 2 lines. Upper empty glumes usually 2, truncate, with short awns. On the seabeach at Saywan, Wilford. Very common in pastures in India as in most hot countries. 430 GRAMINE. [Leptochloa. . 40. LEPTOCHLOA, Beauv. Spikelets 2- or more-flowered, awnless, sessile or very shortly pedicellate along one side of the slender or spike-like branches of a long panicle. Glumes keeled, pointed or obtuse; the 2 outer ones empty; the axis ending in a short pedicel above the last flower, bearing sometimes a rudimentary glume. A small genus, chiefly tropical or subtropical, both in the New and the Old World. 1. L. chinensis, Nees; Steud. Syn. Gram. 209. Stems branched, creeping and rooting at the base, ascending to 2 or 3 ft., glabrous and slender. Leaves narrow, pointed, flaccid. Panicle slender and elegant, 6 in. to 1 ft. long, the branches almost filiform, 2 to 4 in. long, alternate or clustered, and turned all to one side. Spikelets not quite sessile, usually distant, narrow, 1 to 2 lines long, 4- to 6-flowered. Outer empty glumes rather unequal, pointed, flower- ing ones broader and obtuse.—Ji. tenerrima, Reem.- and Schult.; Kunth, Enum. i. 270. Hongkong, Hance. Frequent in wet places in India, from the Peninsula to Burmah, and northward to Silhet, S. China, and Amoy. : 41. AVENA, Linn. Spikelets several-flowered (usually 3- to 5-flowered), in a loose panicle. Glumes scarious, at least at the top, 2 outer empty ones lanceolate, tapering to a point; the flowering ones smaller, 2-cleft at the top, with a long twisted awn on the back of the glume; the terminal glume often small and empty or rudimentary. “Axis of the spikelet hairy under the flowering glumes. A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of both hemi- spheres, but in the tropics only in the higher mountains, or as introduced weeds. 1. A. fatua, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 302. An erect, glabrous annual, 2 to 3 ft. high, with a-loose ‘panicle of large spikelets hanging from filiform unequal pedicels, arranged in alternate branches along the main axis. Outer glumes near ¢ in. long. Flowering glumes 2 or 3, scarcely so long, of a firm texture at the base, and covered outside with long brown hairs. Awn fall el as long as the spikelet, twisted at the base, abruptly bent about the middle. In waste, rubbishy places, Hance. A common weed of cultivation in all i of doubtful origin, but probably a native of the east Mediterranean region. ee 42. CHLACHNE, Br. Spikelets 2-flowered, awnless, small and numerous, in a contracted panicle; the upper flower unisexual, usually female, the lower hermaphrodite. elusnes very concave and obtuse, the 2 outer empty ones smaller than the flowerine ones. Paleas rather smaller, 2-nerved. Axis of the panicle not hairy. A genus limited to a single species, _ 1, ©, pulchella, Br. Prod. 187; Endl. Iconogr. t. 2. An annual usuall about 2 in. high, but sometimes drawn up to 3 or 4 times that hehe Leaves light-green, narrow, seldom above 1 in. long. Panicle contracted into a linear interrupted spike of 2 to 3 in., or the lower branches slightly spread- ing. Spikelets about 1 line long.—Panicum (Isach, implici and Arn. in Steud. Syn, Gram. 96. Be) ae NY, Ceelachne.] GRAMINEM. 431 In a ditch at Little Hongkong, Wilford. Also in Ceylon, the Indian Peninsula, Nepal, Tavoy, and Australia, 43, HRAGROSTIS, Beauv. Spikelets several-flowered, flattened, awnless, numerous in a spreading or compact panicle. Glumes keeled, very regularly distichous, obtuse or pointed, but not awned, the 2 outer empty ones not longer, and often one or both smaller than the others. Paleas prominently 2-ribbed, often persistent after the glumes have fallen. Axis of the spikelet not hairy, and very rarely arti- culate. A considerable genus, or subgenus of Poa, widely diffused over the tropical and subtropical regions of the globe, a few species spreading into more temperate climates, but neither so far north or south, nor to so great elevations as Poa proper. The latter genus differs chiefly in the less flattened spikelets, with fewer flowers, the axis always articulate, and often (but not always) bearing a tuft of hairs under each flower. One species extends to the adjoining Chinese continent, but has not yet been found in Hongkong. Spikelets not 1 line long, very numerous in a narrow but spreading pa- nicle. Axis of the spikelet articulate. : Paleas glabrous © 2 1 6 ee ee ee ee ee ew ee 1 Bh tenella. Paleas ciliate with long spreading hairs . . . . . . « + + & &. plumosa. Spikelets 2 to 4 lines long, the axis not articulate. Spikelets all pedicellate. : Spikelets linear, very loose, not 4 line broad . 3. E. pilosa. Spikelets ovate or ovate-oblong, 14 lines broad, very closely im- bricaté sess Bo Re ee es Spikelets linear-oblong, imbricate, 2 to 1 line broad. Leaves very hairy. . 6 6 e+ + ee ee et ee 5. Ee pilosissina. Leaves glabrous. ss Spikelets loosely pedicellate, $ line broad. Flowering glumes obtuse . se 6 6 te te te ee ee Spikelets shortly pedicellate, 1 line broad. Flowering glumes tapering almost toa point . . . . - - + + +s 7. & Brownei, Spikelets sessile or nearly so. Spikelets solitary or in distinct clusters along the branches of a : narrow or spreading panicle... se 7 7 ee ee 8 E. zeylanica. Spikelets crowded in a short spike-like panicle . . . . . 9. B. geniculata. 1. E. tenella, Beauv. An erect annual, 1 to 2 ft. high. Leaves long and narrow. Panicle narrow and slender, occupying the greater part of the plant, with very numerous short capillary branches. Spikelets shortly pedi- cellate, ovate, about 4 line long, usually 3- or 4-flowered; the axis articulate as in Poa. Flowering glumes obtuse, spreading. Palea not, ciliate.— Poa tenella, Linn. Spec. Pl. 101 (except the reference to Plukenet). Z. ¢enuis- sima, Schrad.; Nees, Fl. Afr. Aust. 410, with the synonyms there given. E. aurea, Steud. Syn. Gram. 267. Sporobolus verticillatus, Nees in Kew Journ. Bot. ii. 101. Hongkong, Hance ; also on the adjacent continent, in northern and eastern India, in the Philippines, and northward to Amoy. Nees appears to have mistaken Cuming’s Philippine Island specimen, n. 545, for a Sporobolus. Our ‘specimens of that n. are certainly the ZH. tenella, but the upper flowers of each spikelet fall readily off, leaving very often only a sin- gle one with the outer glumes, so as to appear 1-flowered. 9. E. plumosa, Link ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 266. Stems slender, tufted or decumbent at the -base, ascending to 6 in. or 1 ft. Leaves very pointed; 4. E. unioloides. 6. E. orientalis. 432. GRAMINER. _ [Bragrostis. narrow, but flat. Panicle oblong, usually 2 or 3 in., but sometimes twice as long, with numerous short slender branches. Spikelets all pedicellate, usually drooping, ovate, about 1 line long, 4- to 6-flowered, the axis more or less ar- ticulate. Glumes rather pointed, especially the lower ones. _ Paleas ciliate on the ribs, with rather long spreading hairs, often persistent in the lower part of the spikelet—Poa plwmosa, Retz; Kunth, Enum. i. 338.. Poa amabilis, Linn. Spec. 100 (and Herbarium). Hongkong, Hance, Harland, Wright. Common in tropical Asia. 3. E. pilosa, Beauv. ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 263. A tufted erect or ascend- ing annual, 1 to near 2 ft. high. Leaves narrow. Panicles 6 in. to 1 ft. long, narrow at first, spreading when in fruit, compound, with numerous fili- form branches alternate or clustered, and generally with a few long hairs in their axils. Spikelets linear, about 2 lines long, with 6 to 10 flowers loosely alternate on a zigzag inarticulate axis. Glumes thin, keeled, rather pointed, the 2 outer empty ones unequal, but both smaller than the flowering ones. Paleas often persistent, slightly ciliate on the ribs.—Poa pilosa, Linn.; Kunth, Enum. i. 329. P. verticillata, Cav. ; Kunth, l.c. Hongkong, Hance, A common weed in southern Europe, northern Africa, central Asia, and some parts of north,and south America. 4. E. unioloides, Nees; Steud. Syn. Gram. 264. Stems tufted and erect, 6 in. to 1 ft. high or more. Leaves rather narrow. Panicle 3 to 6 in. long, more or less spreading ; the branches slender, but short and little divided. Spikelets ovate or ovate-lanceolate, very flat, with 16. to 20 or even more flowering glumes very regularly and closely distichous. Outer empty glumes narrower, but fully as long and more pointed.—Z. amabilis, W. and Arn.; Nees, Pl. Meyen. 205. Poa unioloides, Retz; Kunth, Enum, i. 335. Hongkong, Hance, Harland. Common in dry situations in India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Philippines and S. China. 5. E. pilosissima, Link ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 280. Very near the £. orientalis, but the panicle is more spreading, the pedicels longer and more slender, and the leaves flatter, and covered as well as their sheaths with long soft hairs.—Poa pilosissima, Kunth, Enum. i. 330. Eragr. Millettii, Nees, Pl. Meyen, 206. 3 Hane kong, Harland, Also on the adjacent continent, but not known for certain out of 'e na, 6. E. orientalis, Trin.; Nees, Pl. Meyen. 205. Stems rather slender, erect, 3 to 1$ ft. high. ‘Leaves very narrow, glabrous, convolute when dry, rather short. Panicle spreading, 3 or 4 in. long, but little branched. Spike- lets pedicellate, oblong-linear, 2 to 3 lines long, about 2 line broad, with 8 to 20 or even more flowers, not very closely imbricated, on a zigzag continuous axis. Glumes firm, the flowering ones very obtuse, the outer empty ones rather shorter and scarcely more pointed. Hongkong, Wright, Hance. Also on the adjacent continent and in northern India. It is very nearly allied to the £. powoides, Beauv., a common species in southern Europe and central Asia, 7, E. Brownei, Nees ; Steud. Syn. Gram. 279. Closely allied to the , orientalis, and perhaps a variety. The panicle is not so loose, the pedicels shorter, the spikelets flatter and broader, usually about 3 lines long and 1 line Eragrostis.} GRAMINE. 433 broad, the flowering glumes taper almost to a point, and the seeds are much narrower.— Poa polymorpha, Br. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 333. Very common throughout the island, Wilford, H. i fone a pe , Wilford, Hance, and others. Widely spread over 8. E. zeylanica, Nees in Pl. Meyen. 204. This species is again very nearly allied to the two last, and has the same narrow leaves, but it appears to be more rigid and probably perennial. The panicle is stiff and less spread- ing, with few branches, and sometimes reduced” to an interrupted spike. Spikelets as in #. Brownei, about 1 line broad, with almost pointed flowering glumes, but sessile or nearly so, in clusters of 2 or 3, or sometimes solitary along the branches of the panicle. Hongkong, with the last, Hance ; at Little Hongkong and Aberdeen, Wilford. Widely spread over India and the Archipelago, probably in drier and hotter localities than the B. Brownei, _ 9. EB. geniculata, Nees in Pl. Meyen. 203. Stems rather stiff, branch- ing or decumbent at the base, ascending to 6 or 8 in. or rarely 1 ft. Leaves narrow and very pointed. Spikelets mostly sessile, in a dense spike-like pa- nicle of 1 to 13 in., the short branches usually hairy in the axils. Each spikelet oblong, very flat, 6- to 10-flowered, about 3 lines long and near 1 line broad, much like those of Z. zeylanica. Glumes all pointed. ge ee Wright ; Cum Syng Moon, Meyen; Amoy, Hance. Not known out of S. ina. 44, LOPHATHERUM, Brongn. Spikelets 1-flowered, sessile on alternate sides of the simple branches of a panicle. Glumes keeled, green, with scarious edges, 2 outer empty ones ob- tuse or slightly pointed, the third or flowering one similar, but with a short stiff awn, and several smaller empty ones with short awns terminating the axis. Palea transparent, folded, with 2 prominent green ribs. Grain free. A genus limited probably to a single species. 1. L. gracile, Brongn. ; Kunth, Enum. i. 391. Stems ascending to 2 or 3 ft. Leaves + to 1 in. broad, very pointed, and often stalked above the sheath as in Bambusa. Panicle consisting of a few distant stiff branches 3 or 4 in. long. Spikelets distant, lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines long, the short awns of the terminal empty glumes forming a little tuft. Glumes often ciliate on the edges. Awns of the flowering one always shorter than the glume itself.— L. Lehmanni, Nees in Steud. Syn. Gram. 300. Hongkong, Wright, Hance. Dispersed over India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula tothe Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, Philippines, and S. China. 45. ARUNDINARIA, Rich. Habit of a Bambusa. Spikelets several-flowered, awnless, compressed, not clustered, in simple racemes or branched panicles. Glumes stiff, distichous, often distant, concave, smooth or ribbed, pointed, the 2 outer empty ones smaller and unequal, 1 or 2 upper ones empty or rudimentary. Stamens and styles 3. ‘A small tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 5 F 484 GRAMINEZ. [Arundinaria. 1. A. Wightii, Nees; Rupr. Bamb. 26. Flowering stems not above 3 lines diameter, sometimes shortly spinous at the nodes. Upper leaves broadly lanceolate, about 4 in. broad, the midrib and principal veins prominent un- demneath. ‘Panicles short, loose, and more slender than in most Bamboos. Spikelets about 3 in. long, all pedicellate, 3- or 4-flowered, the rhachis shortly silky-hairy. Glumes ribbed, the flowering ones 3 or 4 lines long, the outer empty ones rather shorter. ; Hongkong, Wright. In the Indian Peninsula and Silhet. Inserted on the authority of Col. Munro. I have not seen Chinese specimens, and can only describe it from’ imperfect Indian ones, 46. BAMBUSA, Linn. Spikelets several-flowered, awnless, sessile, and clustered along the branches of a panicle which is also usually clustered. Lower flowers of each spikelet usually male, and sometimes the uppermost also. Glumes concave, stiff, the 2 or 8 outer empty ones smaller. Paleas narrow, about as long as the glumes, enclosing the flower. Stamens 6. Stems shrubby or arborescent. Leaves broad, often stalked above their sheath. ; A tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. Although called shrubby or arborescent from their great height and hard branching stems, the Bamboos bear little re- semblance to ordinary trees, and in many species the stems attain their full height of 60 or 70 feet in the course of a few weeks. Spikelets dense, ovate or ovate-oblong. Glumes very broad. . . « 1. B. verticillata. Spikelets loose, lancevlate or linear. Glumes narrow. Glumes rather obtuse, in. long. . 2. 2 1. eee . 2. B. Tulda. Glumes very pointed, 4 or 5 lineslong. . . soe ee ew 8. B. Arundo. 1. B. verticillata, Wiilld.; Kunth, Enum. i. 432. Stems 6 or 7 ft. high or more. Leaves 2 or 3 in. broad, the midrib prominent. Inflorescence simple or slightly branched, often 2 ft. long or more, the rhachis pubescent, the spikelets in clusters of 3 to 6, at regular intervals of 1 to 13mm. Each spikelet ovate or ovate-oblong, slightly compressed, ¢ in. long. Glumes very broad, stiff and shining, shortly ciliate and often pubescent on the edges, the lowest flower usually male, the others all fertile. Palea hairy. Style very long, with short stigmatic lobes. Hongkong, Hance. Possibly planted by the Chinese, as it is in other parts of China, in eastern India, and the Archipelago. 2. B. Tulda, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 193. A very tall species; the stems according to Roxburgh attaining 20 to 70 ft., and 6 to 12 in. in diameter, in the course of about thirty days. Leaves 3 to 1 in. broad; the midrib pu- bescent and prominent underneath. Flowering shoots leafless, forming one long. waving compound panicle, with deciduous sheathing bracts at the rami- fications. Spikelets solitary or 2 or 8 together along the last ramifications, 1 in. long or more, with 4 to 8 altemmate distant flowers, often all hermaphro- dite. Outer empty glumes very short, flowering ones about @ in. long, lan- ceolate, mostly obtuse. Ovary obovate, hairy. Style very short, with 3 plumose stigmas. . Hongkong, Hance. Also near Canton, common in Bengal and other parts of India. 3. B. Arundo, Klein; Rupr. Bamb. 63. Stems tall. Leaves broad. Bambusa.} GRAMINES. 435 Panicle large, with numerous clustered branches, and usually spinous at the nodes. Spikelets solitary or 2 or 3 together, about 1 in. long, sessile, or on short pedicels covered with alternate glume-like bracts. Flowers 4 to 8, almost all male in the spikelets examined. Flowering glumes 4 or 5 lines long, narrow, very pointed. Style semi-bifid. Hongkong, Hance. Also near Canton and dispersed over various parts of India. The Chinese specimens I have seen are very imperfect. 47, SCHIZOSTACHYUM, Nees. Habit of Bambusa. Spikelets 1-flowered, in distant irregular clusters, ar- ranged in interrupted spikes which are often clustered, with imbricate glume- like bracts at the base of each cluster. Glumes 2, 8, or more; the outer ones short; the inner ones longer, more pointed, and convolute; the uppermost one alone flowermg. Palea none. Stamens 6. Style 3-lobed. A small tropical Asiatic genus with perhaps one Brazilian species. 1. S. dumetorum, Munro in Seem. Bot. Her. 424. Stems 4 to 6 ft. high or more. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous, very pointed, % to 1 in. broad, on very short petioles. Flowering spikes simple and terminal or clustered, 8 to 6 in. long. Spikelets 4 to ¢ in. long, slender, terete, and very pointed, either sessile or on short branching pedicels enveloped in glume-like bracts. Flowering glume usually full 3 in. long and very pointed, closely rolled round the stamens and ovary. Outer glumes several, gradually shorter and less pointed. Style nearly as long as the glume, triangular, with 3 short stigma- tic lobes. —Bambusa dumetorum, Hance in Walp. Ann. iii. 781. i ane and woods, Hance; in w ravine of Mount Davis, Wiford. Not known from elsewhere, Cuass III. CRYPTOGAMS. No real flowers, that is, neither stamens, nor pistils, nor true seeds; the fructification consisting of minute, often highly microscopic granules called spores, variously enclosed in small, often minute or microscopic capsules or spore-cases, which are either sessile or stalked, solitary or crowded in masses, superficial or imbedded in the substance of the plant. The few Hongkong Cryptogams included in the present volume have all of them roots and stems or rootstocks very similar in structure to some of the Monocotyledons, and some have leaves nearly the same or reduced to small scales, but in others they are replaced by foliaceous expansions of the fruiting branches, bearing the fructification on their surface or edges. These foliaceous branches are distinguished by the name of fronds. In the remain- ing Orders of Cryptogams, called Cellular, there is no distinct stem, or the stem does not contain any fibres or vascular tissue. They are comprised in the five Orders: Musci, Hepatica, Lichenes, Fungi, and Alga. They have as yet been little attended to by the ex- plorers of the island of Hongkong, and are altogether beyond the scope of the present Flora. OXXIV. Lycoropracra. Capsules in the axils of leaves or of small scale-like bracts. CXXV. Fintcrs. Spore-cases clustered on the backs or margins of fronds, either simi- lar to the barren ones or contracted and spike-like. ae 436 LYCOPODIACER. (Lycopodiacee. Orpen CXXIV. LYCOPODIACEA. Leaves distinct, radical or alternate, usually small or reduced to minute scales. Spores enclosed in capsules, sessile or nearly so, either at the base or in the axils of the leaves or bracts, or forming a terminal spike interspersed with bracts. An Order which, besides the two following, comprises but very few genera and species, dispersed over various parts of the globe. Capsules in the axils of crowded leaves or in terminal spikes . . . . 1. Lrcopopium. Capsules distant, on minute bifid scale-like bracts . . . . . . . 2 PsiLorum. 1. LYCOPODIUM, Linn. Capsules sessile in the axils of the upper stem-leaves or of bracts usually thinner and broader than the stem-leaves and forming a terminal spike; the capsules either all opening transversely in 2 valves and filled with minute powdery granules or spores, or some of them 3- or 4-valved, and containing a very few much larger granules.—Perennial herbs, usually much branched and creeping, crowded with small moss-like entire or minutely serrated leaves. A large genus widely spread over every part of the globe, and readily divisible into two sections, the true Lycopodia, to which belongs the first of the following species, with all the - capsules filled with minute powdery granules, and the Selaginellas, comprising the four re- maining Hongkong species, which have capsules of both kinds. Leaves subulate, scattered all round the elongated much branched stem. Spikes terminal, nodding . . . . . 2. ee. Le, Leaves distichous, in two rows, with two inner longitudinal rows of smaller leaves on one side. Stems very short, thick and erect, with short crowded dichotomous branches erect or curved inwards when dry. . . . . . . Q. L. involvens. Rhizomes or stems decumbent or creeping. Leafy branches dichotomous throughout. Inner leaves parallel and closely appressed to the rhachis. . iS) ithe Mime rsa Sagar Leafy branches mostly pinnate. Inner leaves curved over the rhachis. Leafy stems procumbent or trailing and rooting oA» Leafy stems erect from a creeping rhizome, simple at the base, (the branching part about 6in.long) . 2... 5. L. flabellatum. 1. L. cernuum, Linn. ; Spring, Monogr. Lycop.i. 79, and ii. 37. Stems hard, rising to 2 ft., or when very luxuriant to 5 or 6 ft. in height, with numerous spreading flexuose repeatedly forked branches. Leaves fine, subu- late, spreading all round the stem; incurved, 1 to 2 lines long. Spikes ter- minal, nodding, sessile above the last leaves, 2 to 3 lines long. Bracts ovate- lanceolate, ciliate, imbricate in 8 rows, longer than the capsules.—L. amenti- gerum, Goldm. in Pl. Meyen. 468. Tn woods, Champion and others. Common throughout ihe tropics, in the New as well as the Old World. 2. L. involvens, Sw. Stems very short and thick, when old erect and simple, attaining 2 in. or rather more in height, with numerous dichotomous leafy branches 1 to 3 in. long, erect or turned inwards when dry, spreading -with moisture. Leaves in 4 rows; the outer distichous ones about 1 line long, obliquely ovate-falcate, acute with a short fine point; the midrib ex- 1. L. cernuum. 3. L. atroviride. 4. L. caudatum. Lycopodium.) LYCOPODIACE. 437 centric and indented on the back; the inner leaves rather smaller, with more prominent points. Spikes very short; the bracts nearly similar to the inner stem-leaves.—Selaginella involvens, Spring, Monogr. Lycop. ii. 68. ‘ Hongkong, Champion, Wright. In the Indian Peninsula, the Archipelago, the Philip- pines, China, and Japan. 3 3. L. atroviride, Wall.; Hook. Gen. Fil. t. 117 B. Stems trailing and rooting among the leafy branches, dichotomous from the first or the primary branches irregularly pinnate. Leaves usually dark-green and shining, in four rows; the outer distichous ones very regularly spreading, 13 to 8 lines long, obliquely oblong-falcate, scarcely pointed, often minutely punctate on the upper side, pale underneath, often but not always with a lateral nerve on each side of the midrib. Inner leaves from $ to 3 as long, fine-pointed, semi- cordate at the base, closely appressed to the rhachis and parallel or slightly diverging. . Spikes 3 to 1 in. long; the bracts ovate-lanceolate, fine-pointed, imbricate in 4 rows.—Selaginella atroviridis, Spring, Monogr. Lycop. ii. 124, and 8. monospora, Spring. 1. c. 185. In ravines, Harland, Urquhart, Wright, Wilford. In India from Ceylon and the Pen- insula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Himalaya, Foochowfoo, and Chusan. The specimen of Hance’s, referred by J. Sm. (in Seem. Bot. Her. 431) to Selayinella concinna, Spring, appears to me rather to belong to the present species: 4. L. caudatum, Desv. Stems trailing to a considerable length and rooting among the leafy branches which are loosely pinnate from the base. Leaves in 4 rows, the outer distichous ones obliquely ovate or oval-oblong, 1 to 2 lines long; inner ones 7 to 3 as long, semicordate at the base, falcate, fine-pointed and converging over the rhachis. Spikes 3 to 9 lines long; the bracts keeled, fine-pointed, imbricate in 4 rows.—Selaginella caudata, Spring, Monogr. Lycop. ii. 189. S. argentea, Spring ?; Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 431. Abundant in ravines, Urquhart, Wilford, Wright, frequent in India and the Archipelago. This species appears to me to include a considerable number of forms described by Spring as distinct species. 5. L. flabellatum, Linn. Rhizome creeping and rooting to a great extent, emitting erect leafy branches, simple for 2 to 4 in., then expanding into an ovate-triangular form about 6 in. long; the branches about twice innate. Foliage nearly of Z. caudatum, or the outer leaves more distinctly faleate. Spikes precisely as in L. caudatum.—Selaginella flabellifera, Spring, Monogr. Lycop. li. 174? 8. argentea, Spe © eae a Fane ight. In the Philippines, the Indian Archipelago, and in tropi- ee a he considers this wis the true L, flabellatum, the specimens agree well with Spring’s character of L. argentea, and probably 8S. caulescens, Wall., and several others are mere forms of it. The species of the Selaginella section have been im- mensely multiplied upon characters extremely dificult to appreciate, especially in dried speci- mens, and apparently very variable in nature. 2. PSILOTUM, Sw. $ ; : a3 Cap- dichotomous, with few very minute distant scale-like leaves. Pp Pacer sessile upor minute bifid bracts, 3-lobed, 3-celled, opening locu- licidally in 3 valves, containing numerous minute spores. or A small tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. 1. P. triquetrum, Sw.; Hook. Gen. Fil. i. t. 87; Fil. Huot. t. 63. 438 LYCOPODIACEE. [Psilotum. Rhizome short, thick, and intricately branched. Stems erect (or pendulous when the plant is epiphytal), from 3 or 4 in. to a ft. high, repeatedly dichoto- mous, the fertile branches 3-angled, the barren ones flattened. Leaves few, distant, very minute, scale-like, subulate, and entire, those which subtend the fruits also small and distant, but forked, bearing each at the base of their fork a single globular capsule of about 1 line diameter. Hongkong, Did/; on a rock in a ravine of Mount Gough, Wilford. n most tropical or subtropical moist regions, both in the New and the Old World, although apparently rare in Africa. Orper OXXV. FILICES. No true leaves, but the fruiting branches expanded into leaf-like fronds. Spores enclosed in minute capsules or spore-cases, sessile or pedicellate, and collected together in clusters or patches called sori, on the under surface or on the margin of fronds, which are either similar to the barren ones or more contracted, sometimes resembling simple or branched spikes; the sori either naked or accompanied by an involucre or ixdusium, either cup-shaped or covering the sorus when young, and opening on the side or at the top, or in 2 valvyes.—Main stem usually perennial, either erect and woody, or more fre- quently reduced to a short, stock, or to a creeping rhizome, very rarely annual. Fronds radical or alternate, simple or variously lobed or compound ; the stalk, called a stipes, and the rhachis frequently bearing narrow brown glossy scales, always more numerous at the base of the stipes and on the rhizome. In the majority of genera, including all those found in Hongkong, the frond is when young rolled inwards at the top. A very large Order, abundantly diffused over the whole surface of the globe, especially in moist climates; more rare, but seldom entirely absent, in the driest countries. The genera have of late years been multiplied to an extraordinary degree, founded chiefly upon charac- ters derived from the venation, which however useful, in Ferns as in Phanerogams, for the distribution of species into sectional groups, and however constant they may prove occa- sionally in both classes in large genera or groups of genera, are often far too vague and un- certain to be relied on implicitly for the formation even of purely artificial genera. To me it appears that by maintaining the large genera Acrostichum, Adiantum, Pteris, Asplenium, Aspidium, Polypodium, etc., nearly as proposed by Swartz and his immediate followers, they are at once better defined, more easily understood by the general botanist, and therefore more practically useful, and not more artificial than the innumerable small genera upon which modern Pteridologists have expended so much ingenuity. And in these views I be- lieve I am doing no more than following tbe example of Sir W. J. Hooker, than whom no one has had more experience nor more ample materials to work upon in this beautiful Order, nor shown more ability and tact in the use he has made-of them. Spore-cases globular or ovoid, opening. by a longitudinal slit or in °2 valves (as readily seen with an ordinary lens). Spore-cases (not numerous), arranged in 2 rows in oblong or shortly linear sori. , ; Sori without indusia, raised and placed side by side in « conti- nuous row on the under surface of the frond-segments. Large Crect Berns ie cia ee A Bd oe Sori, with scale-like indusia projecting from the margin of the segments. Climbing Ferns . Pe ee Se ae Spore-cases numerous, covering the contracted fertile segments of the frond.. 1. ANGIOPTERIS. 8. Lyeopium. Filices.] FILICES. 439 No indusium. Spore-cases very crowded. . . 2... 2. OsMunDa. Indusium of the recurved margins of the segment. Spore- cases loosely scattered . gas 5. CERraTorrenis. Spore-cases very small, dotted, few together over the under surface of the pinuate-segments of dichotomously-branched fronds . . 4 Spore-cases (helmet-shaped, with a vertical or oblique ring, and usually pedicellate) very small and numerous, in sori with or without an indusium or involucre. Sori longitudinal (elongated and parallel to the midrib), or cover- ing the whole under surface of the fertile segments. Sori continuous along the whole, or nearly the whole, length of the segment. Sori occupying the whole under surface. Noindusium. Spore-cases densely crowded... . . . 6. Indusium of the recurved margins of the frond. Spore- cases loosely scattered . . . ea gD Sori in two distinct lines, at least when young. Sori between the midrib and margin (covering the surface when old). No indusium . ae eee Sori next the midrib, with anindusium. . . . Sori interrupted (at least when young) along the midrib. Indusium longitudinal .-. 2... 1. ens Ss Noindusimm; 3. eos a ee ee Re ee 2 20; Sort marginal, more or less continuous along the margin or ends of the segments or their lobes. Indusium longitudinal, parallel to the margin or formed by the margin. oo am ~Q Indusium opening along the outer edge . 10. Indusium opening along the inner edge. Spore-cases fixed to the inside of the indusium. Frond- segments usually reniform or fan-shaped - 11 Spore-cases fixed to the froud under the indusium. Seg- ments lanceolate-oblong or obovate. Sori continuous along the margin. . . . . . « Sori short, terminating the lobes . Indusium cup-shaped. Small creeping Ferns, with half-pellucid fronds » 24 Fronds erect, firm, pinnate or decumbent. . . . - . 23 Indusium coriaceous, 2-valved SS) ago . 22 No indusium (see below, Polypodiea). f Sori globular or oblong, variously arranged over the surface or, of linear, not parallel to the margin or midrib. Sori indusiate. Indusium straight or slightly curved. Sori linear or ob- long, oblique : cee eS Indusium peltate or reniform. Sori circular _ 2 16 Indusium cup-shaped or 2-valved. (See above, Sort mar- ginal.) No indusium (Polypodiea). Sori along the margin. . . . - : 5 . 14 Sori linear, oblique... - ow 8 ee aT Sori short, parallel to the midrib. Sori in several rows. se es 5 . 18 Sori in a single row near the midrib « 20. Sori round, or rarely slightly oval. . Herbaceous Ferns. Sori circular or slightly oval, on a flat or slightly convex receptacle. . - - + + + = Tree-ferns. Sori globular on a raised receptacle . . GLEICHENIA. AcrosticHUM. . CERATOPTERIS, . DrymMociossuM. . BLECHNUM. . Woopwarpta. BRAINEA, Linps#a. ADIANTUM, . PrEnis. . CHEILANTHES. . TRICHOMANES. . DavaALiia. . CIBOTIUM, . ASPLENIUM, . ASPIDIUM. . NoTHOLENA. . GRAMMITIS, . MENISCIUM. . BRAINEA. 19. PoLypopium. . ALSOPHILA. 440 FILICES. [Angiopteris. SERIES I. SPURIOUS FERNS. Spore-cases sessile or shortly pedicellate, opening at the top or obliquely by a longitudinal Jissure in 2 valves, without any or with an incomplete or transverse ring. 1. ANGIOPTERIS, Hoffm. Sori oblong, raised, placed side by side in a continuous row near the mar- gin on the under surface of the frond-segments; each sorus consisting of a small number of spore-cases arranged in two rows, at first connate, at length distinct, and all opening inwards in 2 short valves. Indusium none. Fronds large and decompound. A- genus consisting of a single species. 1. A. evecta, Hoffm.; Hook. Fil. Exot. t. 75. Stem forming an erect thick trunk, sometimes attaining 2 or 3 ft. in height, and even more in diameter. Fronds twice pinnate, spreading very broad, and sometimes 12 to 15 ft. long, on a more or less downy stipes, but otherwise quite glabrous, dark-green, and shining. Segments linear-oblong, 3 to 8 in. long, abruptly acuminate, crenate-serrate or rarely entire. Veins simple, forked, nearly parallel. Sori usually consisting of 8 to 12 spore-cases. : Hongkong, Bowman, Wilford. nS. Asia, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archi- pelago, in the Pacific islands, Bonin and Japan, and in Madagascar. Jt varies in the form and venation of the frond-segments, but not nearly to the extent one might suppose from its having been proposed to subdivide it into 60 species, very judiciously re-united with the original oue by Hooker in the above-quoted work. 2. OSMUNDA, Linn. Spore-cases stipitate, globular, without any ring, opening in 2 valves, densely clustered and covering the contracted segments of a portion of the frond or rarely of separate fronds. Indusium none.—Herbaceous Ferns, with a thick rhizome. Fronds erect, once or twice pinnate. A small genus, spread over the greater portion of the globe. Fronds twice pinnate, the fertile branches forming a terminal panicle or ; a separate frond Ses SSB hE OR F 1. 0. regalis. Fronds twice pinnate, the fertile branches lateral . . . . . . . 2. O. bipinnata. Fronds once pinnate, the fertile branches lateral ars 8. O. javanica. 1. O. regalis, Linn. ; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 360, var. biformis. Fronds twice pinnate, 1} to 2 ft. high in our Hongkong specimens, but often very much taller in other countries, quite glabrous. Barren segments oblong- lanceolate, 1 to 2 in. long, serrulate or nearly entire, very oblique at the base. Fertile segments linear, 3 to 1 in. long, on separate fronds from the barren ones in our Hongkong specimens as in many Indian ones, forming in the more common variety a terminal panicle above the barren branches.— O. japonica, Thunb. Fl. Jap. 3380. . In ravines, Harland, Urquhart, Wilford. Widely distributed over Asia, EB North America and South Africa; the variety diformis, ahtelly in India, ching aul Janae : 2. O. bipinnata, Hook. Fil. Exot. t.9. Fronds 14 to 2 ft. high or more, glabrous, bipinnate. Larger barren primary pinne attaining 4 in. in length, with about 10 pair of oblong-ovate segments, each about ¥ in. long, with a terminal oblong or lanceolate one full twice as long, the upper pinnz Osmunda.] FILICES. 441 passing into the segments of the simply pinnate summit of the frond. Fertile ae below the barren ones with linear segments seldom above 4 or 5 lines ong. Hongkong, Harland ; Tank Ravine, Urquhart. Not known out of the island. 3. O. javanica, Blume; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 360. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high or more, glabrous, simply pinnate. Barren segments linear or linear-lanceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, entire or more or less deeply serrate. Fer- tile pimne occupying the centre, or rarely the base or summit of the frond, each pinna pinnatifid or almost pinnate, with numerous globular or oblong segments (or clusters of spore-cases).—O: Vachellii, Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 15. In ravines, Hinds, Champion, and others. Widely spread over India and the Archipelago, extending northwards to Mantchuria and Japan. 3. LYGODIUM, Sw. Sori oblong or linear, covering the under side of small lobes which either protrude from the margin of the frond-segments or form distinct parts of the frond, each sorus divided into 2 rows of compartments containing each a single spore-case and covered by a bract-like indusium. Spore-cases trans- versely oblong, opening by a longitudinal slit, the upper end turned downwards and marked with longitudinal strie.—Climbing Ferns. Fronds pinnately or dichotomously divided, inserted on the main stem or branches, in divaricate pairs, usually on a very short common petiole. A small tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World, one spe- cies extending into temperate N. America. Fronds in each pair dichotomously divided . . . . . . «| . 1. 2, circinatum. Fronds in each pair pinnately divided. Segments articulate on the thickened end of the petiole. . . . 2 L. scandens. Segments continuous with and decurrent on the petiolule . . . . 8. L. japonicum. 1. L. circinatum, Sw. ; Presi, Tent. Pterid. Suppl.100. Stems climb- ing to a great height, and as well as the fronds perfectly glabrous. Fronds of each pair stipitate, either deeply pedately lobed, or divided into 2 deeply 2. or 3-lobed segments ; lobes linear-oblong, from a few inches to above a foot long, + to 1 in. broad when barren, narrower in the fruiting part, continu- ous with and slightly decurrent on the petiolule. Sori 1 to 2 lines long, pro- jecting from the margin, usually in the lower half of the lobes.—Z. dichoto- mum, Sw.; Presl, l.c.; Hook. and Grev. Ic. Fl. t. 55. i ight ; in the Happy Valley, Urquhanzt ; in a ravine of Mount Gough, aa seetita behind the Buddhist Temple, Wilford. is the Malayan Peninsula, the rae pelago, and the Philippines. 9. L. scandens, Sw.; Presl, Tent. Pterid. Suppl. 102. Stems rather slender but climbing to a considerable extent, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Pairs of fronds usually petiolate. ach frond pinnate. Segments 5 to 10 or more, from cordate-ovate to oblong-lanceolate or hastate, varying in the Hong- kong specimens from 3 to 1} in. long, but much longer in some Indian ones, often shortly lobed at the base, and always articulate on a slight thickening of the apex of the petiolule, which persists on the common rhachis after the segments have fallen off. Sori short, protruding from the margin of segments 442 FILICES. [Lygodium. usually shorter and broader than the barren ones.—L, salicifulium, Presl, 1. c. L. microphyllum, Br. Prod. i. 162. Hongkong, Hinds, Champion, Wright. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, extending eastward to N. Australia, and northward to the Himalaya and S. China. Very closely allied also to the tropical American LZ. voludile, Sw. 3. L. japonicum, Sw.; Presi, Tent. Pterid. Suppl. 109. A rather slender tall climber like the last, but usually pubescent, at least on the petioles and rhachis. Fronds once or twice pinnate, the segments always continuous with and more or less decurrent on the petiolule, but otherwise exceedingly variable in shape, the barren ones usnally palmately lobed, with one long lan- ceolate lobe and 1 or 2 small ones on each side, the fertile ones usually at least twice pinnate, with small ovate or lanceolate lobes. Sori either protru- ding from the margin or occupying the whole under surface, the segment being thus divided to the base into small narrow lobes. In ravines, Champion and others. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archi- pelago, and northward to the Himalaya, China, and Japan. 4. GLEICHENIA, Sm. (Mertensia, Wild.) Sori small, globular or dot-like, scattered on the under surface of the frond- segments without any indusium, each sorus consisting of 2 to 5 small sessile globular spore-cases with a transverse ring and opening at the top in 2 valves. —Procumbent or straggling Ferns, with a dichotomous stipes, the ultimate branches bearing 2 pinne, either deeply pinnatifid, or pinnate with deeply pinnatifid pinnules. A considerable tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World, extending also into extratropical Australia and S. Africa, Pinnze deeply pinnatifid (almost pinnate) . . . . . . 1. . . OL. G. dichotoma, Pinnse pinnate, with deeply pinnatifid pinnules (almost bipinnate) . . 2. G. excelsa. 1. G. dichotoma, /illd. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 12. Stipes terete, dicho- tomous, bearing a pair of sessile pinne at the end of each ultimate branch and an opposite pair also under the last or under each of the two last forks. Pinne lanceolate, more or less falcate, often 8 or 10 in. long, pinnatitid almost to the midrib. Segments or lobes numerous, linear, obtuse or emar- ginate, often 1 in. long, rigid, glabrous or nearly so, but glaucous underneath, the lowest pair often longer and pinnatifid— Polypodium dichotomum, Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 37. Hongkong, Hinds, Champion; and others. Abundant in most tropical countries in the New and the Old World. 2. G. excelsa, J. Sm.; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 5, t. 4B. Rhizome long and creeping. Fronds several feet high, the stipes forked, the ultimate branches bearing 2 pinnate pinnz, the pinnules numerous, distinct, deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate, very similar to the pinne of G. dichotoma. Segments linear- oblong, obtuse, glaucous underneath. Rhachis of the pine very smooth and brown, with an acute elevated line on the upper side.—Mertensia glauca, J Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 430; but not of Swartz. ae Hongkong, Seemann. At Foochowfoo and in the Philippines, Ver i G. glauca, Sw., from Japan and the Pacific islands, yee eee ee Ceratopteris.] FILICES. 443 5. CERATOPTERIS, Brongn. Spore-cases globular, opening in 2 valves with an incomplete or rudimen- tary ring, arranged along the longitudinal veins of the narrow segments of the fertile fronds, and loosely covering their under surface. Indusium con- tinuous and membranous, formed of the revolute margins of the segments. Spores marked with 3 series of concentric rings.—An aquatic annual, the barren and fertile fronds distinct. A genus limited to a single species. 1. C. thalictroides, Brongn. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 285; Gen. Fil. t. 12. Fronds bipinnate, the fertile ones erect, 6 in. to 1 ft. high, with linear acute segments ¢ to lin. long; the margins revolute and covering the fruc- tification their whole length. Barren fronds shorter and more spreading, the segments cuneate, with 2 or 3 oblong or lanceolate lobes, of a soft half- succulent texture. Veins reticulate.— Parkeria pteridioides, Hook. Exot. Fl. t. 147 and 231; Hook. and Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 97, Hongkong, Seemann ; in the Happy Valley, at the water’s edge, Wilford. Widely distri- buted over tropical Asia, Africa, America, and Australia. SERIES II. TRUE FERNS. Spore-cases erect, helmet-shaped, with a vertical ring opening by a transverse fissure, usually stipitate, very small and crowded in the sori. 6. ACROSTICHUM, Linn. Spore-cases not distributed in distinct sori, but densely crowded and cover- ing the whole under surface of the fertile segments, which are either on the same or on distinct fronds from the barren ones, and usually narrower. In- dusium none.—Herbaceous Ferns. Fronds in the Hongkong species all simply pinnate, simple or variously divided in others. A large genus, chiefly tropical, common to the New and the Old World. Barren segments coriaceous, the veins all equally reticulate, the fertile on thesamefrond «2 1. ee ee ee ee > + 1. A. aureum. Barren fronds membranous, the primary veins pinnate, fertile fronds distinct. Segments 8 to 5 (rarely 1), broadly oblong, 6 to 10 in. long, decurrent e dse atthe base... we ee ee ee ee ee ww 8 AL decurrens. Segments numerous, lanceolate, usually petiolulate, 3 to 5 in. long . 3. A. repandum. 1. A. aureum, Linn. ; Moore, Ind. Fil. 5. Fronds firm, 1 to 3 or 4 ft. high, pinnate. Barren segments linear-oblong, about 4 to 8 in. long, very obtuse, oblique at the base and petiolulate, the midrib prominent, the very numerous equally reticulate veinlets covering the under surface. Fertile seg- ments usually occupying the upper part of the frond and rather smaller than the barren ones, the fructification of a rich golden colour when fresh. Hongkong, Wright ; at Tytamtook, Urgukart. Common in most tropical and subtro- pical countries. : 2. A. (Gymnopteris) decurrens, Hook. Fil. Exot. ¢. 94, Fronds ae to 2 ft. high, pinnate or the outer barren ones rarely simple ; the ne ric brown, with subulate scales at the base. Segments of the barren fronds usually 3 or 5, oblong, acuminate, the lateral ones 5 to 9 in. long, the terminal 44s FILICES. [Aerostichum. often much longer, and all more or less decurrent on the rhachis. Primary veins pinnate, the secondary reticulate, with free branches in the areoles. Fer- tile fronds like the barren ones, but the segments narrower and smaller. Hongkong, Harland; among rocks near the top of Mount Gough, Wilford. Also in Formosa. 3. A. repandum, Blume, Enum. Pl. Jav. 104. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping. Fronds 1 to 1} ft. high, pinnate. Segments of the barren ones 11 to 21, lanceolate, more or less sinuate; the terminal one longer, almost pinnatifid, ending in a point, often viviparous ; lateral ones mostly petiolulate. Primary veins pinnate, sparingly branched, and anastomosing, with here and there a free branch. Fertile fronds distinct, with the pinne rather smaller.— Heteroneuron proliferum, Fée ; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 359. A. hetero- clitum, Presl, Rel. Hank. i. 15, t. 2, f. 2. Paecilopteris heteroclita, Presl ; and P. repanda, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 426. Hongkong, Hance ; Tank Ravine and Water Ravine, Urguhart. In India, the Archipe- lago, S. China, and Formosa. 7. DRYMOGLOSSUM, Presl. Sori forming two continuous lines between the midrib and the margin, at length covering nearly the whole under surface of the narrow fertile fronds. Indusium none.—Rhizome creeping. Fronds small, undivided, the barren ones broader than the fertile. Veins reticulate. A small tropical Asiatic genus. 1. D. carnosum, Hook. Gen. Fil. t.18 4, and in Kew Journ, Bot. ix. 358. A small Fern, with slender creeping rhizomes. Barren fronds varying from nearly orbicular, 4 or 5 lines diameter and almost sessile, to ovate or oblong- elliptical, 14 to 2 in. long, and narrowed into a petiole of 3 to 4 lines, all rather thick and succulent. Fertile fronds linear-oblong, obtuse, petiolate, the lines of fructification when young about midway between the midrib and the margin. Hongkong, Wright. In the mountains of N. India, in S. China, and Loochoo. 8. BLECHNUM, Linn. Sori forming two continuous lines parallel to and either close to the midrib or between the midrib and the margin, with a longitudinal indusium distinct from the margin.—Fronds pinnate, rarely simple or bipinnate ; the fertile and barren nearly similar. Veins simple or forked, rarely anastomosing. A genus of several species, chiefly tropical or subtropical, common to the New and the Old World, one species extending into N. W. America. 1. B. orientale, Linn.; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 52; Fil. Hwot.t.77. Stem short, thick, erect or ascending. Fronds pinnate, 1 to 8 ft. long, with narrow glossy scales at the base of the stipes. Segments numerous, sessile, linear- lanceolate, entire, mostly 6 to 8 in. long, or sometimes near 1 ft.; the lower pairs suddenly abbreviated or reduced to small scales. Veins closely parallel and usually simple. Sori close to the midrib, almost concealing it when old.. Abundant in the island, Champion and others. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula Gee Archipelago, and in the Pacific islands, extending northward to the Himalaya and S. ‘ina, WP oodwardia. | FILICES. 445 9, WOODWARDIA. Sori oblong or shortly linear, more or less immersed in the substance of the frond, near and parallel to the midrib of the pinna or of its segments, and sometimes confluent when old, with a stiff longitudinal indusium—Stem or rhizome decumbent or creeping. Fronds pinnate or bipinnate; the stipes scaly at the base. A small genus, dispersed over the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, more rarely penetrating within the tropics. Pinne of the fertile fronds 8 to 7, entire. . . . . . . 1... 1. W. Harlandi. Pinne more than 7, pinnatifid oo ooo og 2. W. japonica. 1. W. Harlandi, Hook. Spec. Fil. iti. 10; Fil. rot. ¢. 7. Rhizome creeping, with small subulate scales. Fronds } to 14 ft. high, including the long stipes. Fertile pinne 3 to 5, lanceolate, 4 to 8 in. long, more or less decurrent or confluent at the base, rather rigid, entire or serrulate. Veins re- ticulate. Sori at first distinct, at length confluent along both sides of the midrib, and sometimes with short lateral sori diverging from it. Barren fronds usually cordate at the base, simple or deeply 3-lobed, the segments shorter and broader than in the fertile ones. Hongkong, Harland, Lorrain ; among long grass and low bushes on the first hill going to-Victoria Peak, Wilford. Not known from elsewhere. 2. W. japonica, Sw.; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 69. Rhizome creeping, with copious linear-lanceolate acuminate scales. Fronds 1 to 13 ft. high, pinnate. Pinne about 6 to 8 pair, all distinct, or the upper pair confluent with the terminal one, pinnatifid with short obtuse lobes, all ending in a lanceolate en- tire point. Veins reticulate, with a principal vein corresponding to each lobe. Sori linear, distinct or confluent along the midrib of each lobe, more rare along the midrib of the pinna, and only in its upper portion. Barren fronds smaller, with fewer and broader pinnee than the fertile ones.—Blechnum ja- ponicum, Linn. ; Thunb. Fi. Jap. t. 35. On hills and in the Happy Valley, Urquhart, Harland. On the Chinese continent and in Japan. 10. LINDS.22A, Dryand. Sori linear, continuous or interrupted along the margin of the frond-seg- ments, with a longitudinal indusium opening along the outer edge (next the margin).—Rhizome usually creeping. Fronds pinnate or bipinnate very rarely (in species not Chinese) simple. Veins forked or reticulate. A considerable tropical and subtropical genus, common to the New and the Old World. Segments short, obliquely fan-shaped, the dichotomous veins proceeding from the base of the segment . #6 dy ak, wie Ve. sae Gp hot Se 1, L. flabellulata. Segments mostly lanceolate, the veins anastomosing, proceeding from a waidrib. cenit i ivi i lia. Pri inne: undivided, 4to 8in.long. © - + + s+ eo 2. L. ensifo Panter ae pinnate, pinnatifid or under 2in.long. . . . . 8. L. heterophylla. 1. Le flabellulata, Dryand.; Hook. Spec. Fil. i, 211. Fronds usually simply pinnate, tufted, the outer barren ones spreading, 2 to 3 in. long; the inner fertile and erect, } to 1} ft. high, occasionally bipinnate in the lower 446 FILICES. [Lindsea, portion; the stipes slender, without scales. Segments numerous, nearly ses- sile, obliquely fan-shaped, seldom above in. broad ; the dichotomous veins starting from the base without a midrib. Sori continuous all round the outer margin. Barren segments acutely denticulate.—L. polymorpha, Hook. and Grev. Ic, Fil. t. 75. In ravines and in the Happy Valley woods, Urquhart, Lorrain, Wilford, Wright. In tropical Asia from Assam and Khasia to the Archipelago, in N. Australia, and northwards to S. China. 2. L. ensifolia, Sw.; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 220; Hook. and Grev. Ic. Fil. 4.111. Rhizome rather thick, shortly creeping. Fronds erect, firm, 1 to 14 ft. high, simply pinnate. Segments usually 5 to 9, rarely 12 or 18, or in the outer fronds 3 only, oblong-linear or lanceolate, acute, acuminate, or obtuse, 4 to 8 in. long, very shortly petiolulate, or the upper ones confluent, all undivided. Veins starting from a midrib, forked and mostly anastomosing. Sori usually continuous a great part of the length of the segment. In ravines and in the Happy Valley woods, Champion and others. Dispersed over the tropical regions of the Oid World. 3. L. heterophylla, Dryand. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i, 223. Rhizome short, thick, horizontal. Fronds erect, slender but stiff, ¢ to 14 ft. high, usually bipinnate in the lower portion. Primary pinne numerous; the lower ones when pinnate often 8 to 4 in. long, with the lower segments short and rhom- boidal, and ending in a lanceolate one; the upper pinne passing into shorter lanceolate undivided ones, or sometimes all the pinne lanceolate and undi- vided, but then never more than 2 in. long, and usually much less. Veins proceeding from a midrib, forking and anastomosing almost as in L. ensifolia, excepting in the shortened lower segments of the pinne: where they are often dichotomous from the base as in L. flabellulata.—L. variabilis, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 257, t. 52. In woods and shady places, Champion and others. In S. China, the Philippine Islands, and the Malayan Peninsula, and northward to Loochoo. 11. ADIANTUM, Linn. Sori continuous or interrupted along the margin of the frond-segments, with an indusium proceeding from the margin and opening along the inner edge. Spore-cases inserted on the inside of the indusium. Fronds usually tufted or sometimes with a creeping rhizome, simple, pinnate, or decompound ; the stipes usually slender, black, and shining, with subulate scales or hairs at their base; the segments oblique, and often fan-shaped or reniform. Veins forked or anastomosing. A considerable genus, common to the New and the Old World, chiefly tropical or sub- tropical, with a few species extending into more temperate regions, both in the northern and southern hemispheres. : Fronds simply pinnate. Segments articulate on a slender petiolule ee 1, A. lunulatum. Segments nearly sessile, lobed, hairy. . . . . . . . . . QA; caudatum. Stipes forked or pedate, Pinne pinnate 8. A. flabellulatum. 1. A. lunulatum, Burm.; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii.11; Hook. and Grev Ic. Fil. t. 104. Fronds tufted, 6 to 10 in. long, simply pinnate. Segments Adiantum.) FILICES. 447 articulate on a petiole of 1 to 4 lines, obliquely oblong-falcate, usually near 1 in. long and 3 to 4 lines broad, rounded on the outer edge, and nearly entire, with almost continuous sori, thin and glabrous. Veins dichotomous, proceed- ing from the base or lower edge. Rhachis in the Chinese specimens usually terminating in a segment rather longer than the lateral ones, in others it is often leafless and rooting at the extremity. we Harland, Txtends over the tropical regions both of the New and the Old orld. 2. A. caudatum, Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 18; Hvot. Fl. t. 104. Fronds tufted, 1 to 14 ft. long, simply pinnate, usually leafless and rooting at the ex- tremity. Segments numerous, small, sessile or nearly so, obliquely oblong- ‘falcate, cuneate at the base; the upper side more or less deeply divided into narrow-cuneate lobes, each bearing at its extremity a short sorus. Veins forked, primary ones prominent and fan-like. Both surfaces as well as the rhachis more or less hairy; the larger segments 5 to 8 lines long, gradually decreasing towards the top of the frond. -In moist situations about Little Hongkong, Wilford, Urquhart ; also Wright. Through- out India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Archipelago, and northward to the Hima- laya, S$. China, and Japan. 3. A. flabellulatum, Linn. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 30. Fronds tufted 4 to 14 ft. high; the stipes forked and pedate or dichotomous, or rarely with 3 or 4 pinnate branches, each pinna 3 to 6 in. long and pinnate. Segments numerous, obliquely fan-shaped or almost trapezoid, 4 to 8 lines long, articu- late on a short petiolule, thin and glabrous. Veins dichotomous, starting from the base. Sori interrupted, oblong or linear, either occupying the whole outer edge, or a portion of it barren and denticulate. Common in the island, Lorrain, Urquhart, Wilford. In Ceylon, northern India, the Malayan Peninsula, and the Archipelago, and common in S. China, extending northward to Foochowfoo and Chusan. 12. PTERIS, Linn. Sori linear, continuous along the margin of the frond-segments, with a continuous indusium proceeding from the margin and opening along the inner edge. Spore-cases inserted on the frond itself, under the indusium.—Fronds usually large and compound, from a tufted stock or creeping rhizome, rarely small or nearly simple. Veins simple, forked or reticulate, with or without a midrib. A large genus distributed over the greater part of the globe. Fronds simply pinnate with entire pinnz, not decurrent . . . . 1. P. longifolia. Fronds very unequally bipinnate or pinnate with the lower pinne di- vided, the uppermost confluent or decurrent. Lower primary pinnae divided on one side only 4 Feng 2. P. semipinnata. Lower primary pinne divided on both sides or 2-lobed. Primary pinne all distinct except the terminal one 1 . . . . 38. P. crenata. Primary pinne mostly decurrent and confluent . . + - - 4. P. serrulata. Fronds pinnate, or with the lower pinnz divided. Pinne numerous, regularly pinnatifid, with numerous segments . ‘ . Fronds thrice pinnate, with numerous pinne: and segments 1. P. longifolia, Linm ; Hook. Spec, Fil. 157. Rhizome short, knotty. 5. P. nemoralis. 6. P. aguilina. 448 FILICES. [Peeris. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. long, simply pinnate. Pinnz numerous, linear-lanceolate, entire, sessile and cordate at the base, but not decurrent or adnate, mostly about 4 in. long, the lowest shorter. Sori along the greater part of the margin, the barren portion minutely serrulate.—R. costata, Bory ; Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. t. 51. Hongkong, Lorrain, Wright ; on dry banks about Victoria, Wilford. Widely dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World, extending northward to south Europe ; more rare in America, and chiefly in the West Indies. 2. P. semipinnata, Linn.; Hook. Spec. Fil. 169. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping. Fronds 1 to 8 ft. high, pinnate, the upper pinne undi- vided and more or less confluent, passing into the pinnatifid apex, the lower 3 to 6 pairs all distinct, quite entire on the upper side, deeply cut on the lower side into 2 or more very unequal oblong or lanceolate lobes, and all ending in a long lanceolate lobe; occasionally the lowest pinna of all is again semi- pinnate. Sori usually occupying nearly the whole margin of the fertile seg- ments, the barren ones serrulate. Common in ravines and ditches, Hinds and others. In the hilly regions of India, from sone and the Peninsula to Silhet and Khasia ; in the Archipelago, and northward to China an apan. 3. P. crenata, Sw.; Hook. Spec. Fil.ii.163. Rhizome creeping. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, pinnate, with few distant pinnee, the lower ones or nearly all ° again pinnate, with few usually confluent or decurrent segments, the fertile ones linear or linear-lanceolate, entire, 2 to 3 in. long, or the terminal one much longer; the sterile pinne or segments much shorter and usually broader and more or less serrulate. Occasionally the whole frond reduced to 6 or 3 segments. Frequent in ravines, Champion and others. Widely dispersed over tropical Asia, Australia, and the Pacific islands, extending northward to Loochoo and Chusan. 4, P. serrulata, Linn. fil.; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 167. Fronds rather slender, 1} to 2 ft. high, pinnate. Pinnee few, distant, linear or linear-lan- ceolate, 3 to 6 in. long, the upper ones entire and decurrent along the rhachis nearly or quite to the next pair, the lower ones more or quite distinct, and either the lowest pair or the greater number deeply pinnatifid, with few long segments or at least deeply 2-lobed. Sori along the greater part of the margin of the fertile segments ; the barren segments usually serrulate. Hongkong, Champion. On the adjacent continent, and perhaps in Japan. Not known from elsewhere, but very closely allied to the widely diffused P. eretica, Linn., of which it may possibly prove to be a variety. 5. P. nemoralis, Willd. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 203. Trunk short, erect. Fronds large (usually above 2 ft. long), pinnate, with numerous pinne, the lowest often divided or again pinnate ; all distinct, regularly and deeply pin- natifid; the segments numerous, oblong or lanceolate, more or less falcate and obtuse, the lowest, often above 1 inch long, the upper ones tapering to the end. Sori occupying the whole or the greater portion of the margin. Barren eens scarcely broader.—P. guadriaurita, Retz ; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii, 179, ; Common in the island, Champion, Wright, Wilford. Widely distributed \- pical regions of the New and the Old World. The only Suatacier by bio he P quad Pteris.| FILICES. 449 aurita and P. nemoralis are distinguished by modern Pteridologists is, that in the former the lowest lateral veins of 2 adjoining segments never meet before they reach the sinus, and that they do so occasionally in P. xemoralis. In the Chinese specimens by far the greater number reach the sinus without meeting each other, but there is scarcely a specimen in which the junction will never occur. In the original P. déawrita, Lion., the complete junc- tion of the two lower veins and the emission of several branches towards the sinus, appears more constant ; but yet it is not improbable that all the above forms may be mere varieties of the old Linnean species. 6. P. aquilina, Linn. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. ii. 196. Rhizome thick and creeping. Fronds from 1 or 2 to 8 or 10 ft. high, usually thrice pinnate. Primary pinnee distant, the lowest pair much larger and more compound, the upper gradually decreasing, giving the whole frond a broad triangular outline, Secondary pinnze numerous, linear-lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, always ending in an undivided more or less elongated obtuse segment; the lateral segments ovate or oblong, obtuse, entire, all of a firm consistence, glabrous above, often pubescent underneath. Sori continuous along the mar- gins of the fertile segments, the barren ones seldom broader. On the hills and in ravines about Victoria, Urquhart, Wilford ; also Wright. In almost all tropical and temperate regions of the globe. 13. CHEILANTHES, Sw. Sori globular and distinct, or oblong by the confluence of 2 or more, all marginal, with an indusium proceeding from the margin and turned over them. Spore-cases, as in Péeris, inserted on the frond under the indusium. —Small usually slender Ferns, either tufted or with a creeping rhizome. Fronds usually twice or thrice pinnate, with small lobed segments, the stipes black and slender. A considerable genus, widely distributed over a great portion of the globe. It differs from Péeris chiefly in habit, and in the sori, or at least the receptacles, short and distinct. 1. C. tenuifolia, Sw.; Hook. Spec. Fil. ji. 82. Rhizome rather slender, ereeping. Fronds glabrous, oblong, lanceolate or ovate-triangular in outline, 3 to 6 in. long, on a slender stipes as long or longer, twice or thrice pinnate, with small oblong crenate or lobed segments. Sori along the margin often confluent, with a more or less continuous indusium which, as the fructification advances, opens out flat, and can scarcely be distinguished from the margin of the frond. In ravines, Champion, Urquhart, Wright, Wilford. - In India, chiefly in hilly districts, from Ceylon to the Himalaya and the Archipelago ; also in Australia. 14. NOTHOLANA, Br. Sori small, contiguous and becoming confluent in a line usually marginal, without any indusium. Small tufted Ferns, Fronds pinnate or decompound, with small-lobed segments, usually covered underneath with hairs, scales, or a waxy meal. sas A small genus, chiefly tropical, with the habit of Cheilanthes, from which it only differs in the absence of any indusium. : 1. N. sulcata, Link, Enum. Hort. Berol. ii. 367,and Fil. Cult. 146. Fronds tufted, 6 to 8 in. high, twice pinnate, ovate or triangular in alg more or G 450 FILICES. [Notholena. less densely covered underneath with rust-coloured hairs, more loosely scat- tered on the upper side. Larger pinne about 1 in. long; segments 1 to 3 lines, lobed or pinnatifid, ovate-oblong or obovate. Sori marginal when young, with the edge of the segment slightly turned down over them ; when old often occupying the greater portion of the under surface.—N. pilosa, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 74 and 255. Hongkong, Dill, Wright, Wilford. Also on the adjacent continent and in the Pacific islands. 15. ASPLENIUM, Linn. (Diplasium, Sw.) Sori linear or oblong, scattered on the under surface of the frond-segments, more or less oblique (with reference to the midrib), along one or both sides of a vein, with a longitudinal indusium, straight or slightly curved, proceeding from the vein and opening along the opposite edge.—Rhizome short, with tufted fronds, or creeping. Fronds very various. A large genus, distributed over nearly the whole globe, Fronds simple. Fronds 2 ft. long or more, sessile or nearly so 1. A. midus. Fronds less than 1 ft., on a long stipes. : 2. A. lanceum. Fronds divided. Fronds simply pinnate. Segments lanceolate, cuneate or acute at the base (rarely obtuse). Veins forked. Segments rigid, lanceolate-falcate, serrate. Sori much raised, very oblique, all single pee eh ast haar, ace ee) Be wh Segments few, oblong-lanceolate, entire or scarcely crenate. Sori rather oblique, often double a? ee at Fronds twice or thrice pinnate. Segments small, cuneate. Veins Sorked. ; Segments or lobes 8 to 6 lines long, with 2 or more sori in each 4. 4. cuneatum. Segments or lobes 1 to 1} lines long, with a single sorus on each 8. A. davailioides. Fronds once to thrice pinnate, with long crenate or pinnatifid segments, truncate or cordate at the base. Veins pinnate. Vein-branches of each set free from those of the adjoining set. Fronds once, rarely twice pinnate, with crenate or scarcely lobed pinne . Fronds once pinnate, with deeply pinnatifid pine Fronds twice or thrice pinnate - BE att cali? fal id «diy Oi Outer vein-branches of each set anastomosing with those of the adjoining set. Fronds mostly thrice pinnate . . . . _ 10. A. esculentum. (The insertion of A. fontanum, Bernh., in the Enumeration of Hongkong Ferns in Seem. Bot. Her. 428, appears to have originated in a mistake.) 1. A. nidus, Linn. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 17; Bot. Mag. ¢. 3101. Fronds simple, entire, lanceolate, sessile or nearly so, in large regular tufts, hollowed in the centre, the larger ones 2 to 6 ft. long, and 3 to 5 in. broad. Veins numerous, nearly transverse, parallel, simple or forked. Sori along the upper or inner side of nearly all the veins, mostly reaching from the midrib to 4 or nearly % of their length.—Neottopteris nidus, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 427. In the Happy Valley, Urquhart ; behind the Buddhist Temple, Wilford ; also Hance and rag Common in tropical Asia, extending to Australia, and northward to Bonin and usan, 5. 4. macrophyllum. 6. A. fraxinifolium. . A, sylvaticum. . A, Schkuhrit. . A. dilatatum. oot Asplenium.] FILICES. 451 2. A. lanceum, Thunb. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 235. Rhizome slender, creeping, with subulate scales. Fronds simple, entire or slightly crenate, lanceolate, 4 to 9 in. long, and 3 to 1 in. broad, narrowed into a stipes of 2 to4in. Veins nearly transverse, mostly twice forked, and not very close. Sori along their upper or both sides, linear, but usually commencing at some distance from the midrib, and not reaching the margin.—. subsinuatum, Hook. and Grev. Ie. Fil. t. 27. ; Hongkong, Harland, Lorrain, Hance, Seemann. In Ceylon, the Himalaya, China, and apan. , 3. A. davallioides, Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 212; Cent. Ferns, ii. ¢. 40.— Fronds tufted, 6 to 8 in. high, including a stipes of 2 to 3 in., twice or thrice pinnate at the base, passing upwards into simply pinnate ends, the rhachis flat and almost winged; the segments cuneate at the base, entire or divided into entire oblong divaricate almost recurved lobes, 1 to 14 lines long. Each lobe bears a single sorus occupying almost the whole of its under surface. Hongkong, Didd. On the adjoining continent, in Loochoo and Japan. 4. A. cuneatum, Lam.; Hook. Spec. Fil. iti. 168. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping, with subulate scales. Fronds 1 to near 2 ft. high, including a rather long stipes, twice or thrice pinnate. Segments rigid, cuneate, obo- vate, or the end ones lanceolate, 3 to 6 lines long, more or less toothed or lobed at the top, narrowed at the base, and mostly petiolulate. Sori 2 to 5 on each lobe or segment, linear, very oblique, along the upper or inner side of the vein (that next the centre of the lobe or segment).— 4. laserpitiifolium, Lam. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 171, t. 208. In the Happy Valley, Urquhart ; also Hance and Wright, Spread over the tropical and ee regions of the New and the Old World; extends northward to Bonin and usan. 5. A. macrophyllum, Sw. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 158. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping. Fronds tufted, 8 in. to 14 ft. high, simply pinnate. Pinnee usually 11 to 21, obliquely falcate-lanceolate, acuminate, irregularly sinuate, cuneate at the base, and shortly petiolulate, 2 to 3 in. long in the Hongkong specimens, but much longer in some others ; the terminal larger pinna often shortly lobed at the base. Sori linear, very oblique, extending from near the midrib almost to the margin, along the upper or inner side of the veins, or here and there in the lower part of the pinna, on the outer or lower side.— A. onyphyllum, J. 8m.; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 342. Hongkong, Bowring, Wright.- In the Mauritius, Ceylon, the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, and Pacific islands, extending northward to ‘Assam, S. China, and Bonin. 6. A. fraxinifolium, Wall. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. iti. t. 40; Cent. Ferns, ii. 4.19. Rhizome short and thick. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, simply pinnate. Pinne 8 to 11, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 4 to 6 in. long, or the terminal one longer, entire or very slightly serrulate, cuneate or very rarely almost rounded at the base, on a short petiolule. Veins slender, once or dees forked, almost always free (not anastomosing). Sori linear, along ee ee sides of every second or third vein, sometimes extending almost Soe he midrib to the margin, but often much shorter.—Diplasium elegans, Hook. m Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 343. ee 452 FILICES, [ Asplenium. In ravines, Urguhart, Wilford ; also Hance and Wright. In Khasia, Assam, Penang, and Singapore. 7. A. sylvaticum, Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 248. Rhizome ascending, with a short stem. Fronds from 1 ft. high, simply pinnate, with about 9 pinne, to twice that height, with numerous pinne, the lower ones sometimes again pinnate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Pinne usually 3 or 4 in. long, lan- ceolate, slightly crenate or with very short broad lobes, obliquely truncate or slightly cordate at the base. Veins pinnate, in transverse sets, proceeding from the midrib, the branches few, those of each set distinct, not anastomosing with the adjoining ones. Sori usually few and simple, and often along the outer or lower side of the lowest branch of the set of veins, so as to be slightly curved, occasionally on the upper or inner side, rarely on both.— Diplasium, sylvaticum, Sw. In ravines, Urguhart, Wilford ; also Hance. In the Mauritius, Ceylon, the Malayan Peninsula, and the Archipelago. Some of the Hongkong specimens are of a firmer texture than the southeru ones, and the pinne broader, but others are precisely similar, and all ap- pear to me to agree much better with the character and specimens of A. sy/vaticum than of A, dilatatum, of which Hooker thinks they may be a simply-pinnate variety. 8. A. Secbkuhrii, Metien.; Hook. Spec. Fil. iti. 251. Rhizome (at least in the smaller varieties) slender and creeping, fronds # to 2 ft. high, always simply pinnate, the young stipes and rhachis bearing a few pale brown scales. Pinne in the larger specimens attaining 6 in., diminishing gradually to the pinnatifid apex, and the lower rather shorter, all lanceolate, deeply pin- natifid, with a broad usually truncate base; the lobes numerous, oblong or ovate, obtuse or almost acute, serrulate or entire. Veins pinnate in each lobe, with 4 to 8 branches on each side, not anastomosing with the adjoining ones. Sori usually on all the veins, and thus regularly pinnate as in 4. esculentum, simple or the lower ones double. Hongkong, Hance. In northern India, the Malayan Peninsula, the Feejee Islands, China, Loochoo, Corea, and perhaps Japan. 9. A. dilatatum, Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 258. Fronds 2 ft. high or more, twice (or thrice ?) pinnate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Stipes with black subulate scales at the base. Pinnules about 2 in. long and pinnatifid at the base, but passing on the one hand into longer ones pinnate at the base, on the other into shorter more entire ones. Veins pinnate, with few branches, not anastomosing with adjoining sets. Sori usually short, not on all the vein- branches in the Hongkong specimens, more numerous on others, simple or double.— Diplasium dilatatum, Blume. In ravines, Urquhart, Wilford. In Ceylon, north i ‘chi 2 aul Pooitls islands, y northern and eastern India, the Archipelago; 10. A. esculentum, Pres!; Hook. Spec. Fil. iii. 268. : res Stem stout, erect. Fronds large, twice or thrice pinnate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Ulti- mate pinnules lanceol: ate, acuminate, usually broadly truncate and shortly petiolulate, the longer ones 6 in. ine al deals irmakih sa ing into shorter broadly crenate ones. Veins pinnate, each’ set with 5 to 10 branches on each side ; the outer ones more or léss anastomosing with those of the adjoining ones, thus at once distinguishing this species from 4. dilatatum which the specimens sometimes resemble. Sori usually on almost all the vein- Asplenium.] FILICEs. 453 branches so as to appear regularly pinnate ; the lower ones of cach set usually double, the upper ones simple on the inner side of the vein-brauches.—Dipla- sium esculentum, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 354. In ravines, Urquhart 3 also Hance and Lorrain. In India, from Ceylon and the Peninsula to the Himalaya, in Moulmein, Java, the Feejee Islands, and S$. China. 16. ASPIDIUM, Sw. Sori circular, variously dispersed over the under surface of the frond-seg- ments, covered when young by an indusium attached by the centre or by a point near one side, so that when raised all round by the growth of the spore- cases it becomes peltate or more or less reniform.—Rhizome short and thick or creeping. Fronds once, twice, or thrice pinnate, rarely simple. A large genus, distributed over almost every part of the globe. It is now usually divided at least into two genera (Aspidium and Nephrodium), according to whether the indusium is peltate or reniform; but in several of the Hongkong species both forms occur in the same fronds, and generally the adoption of that character does not appear to me to constitute better defined nor more natural genera than Aspidium retained as a whole, and the very numerous smaller genera into which many pteridologists break it up are perhaps still more vague unless when reduced to single species. Fronds once pinnate. Pinne 3 or 5, the lower pair and often the terminal one deeply and irregularly lobed 3. A. trifoliatum. Pinne entire or crenate. Pinne large or few. Sori dispersed over the surface. Pinne oblong, 9 to 13 . 4. A. podophyllum. Pinne ovate-falcate, numerous . . . 2... . 5. A, faleatum. Pinnz very numerous, articulate on the petiolule. Sori in a sin- 2 ' gle row near the margin. Pinnz 1 to 3 in. long, mostly obtuse 1. A. exaltatum. Pinne 6 in. long, acuminate . 2. A, biserratum. Pinne regularly pinnatifid, with numerous lobes. Veins of adjoining lobes free from each other. Pinne deeply pinnatifid. Lobes oblong, straight or nearly so Lobes lanceolate, very falcate . Pinne semi-pinnatifid . it aa gee Lower veius of adjoining lobes anastomosing. - Sori distinct, either near the midrib or scattered . Sori in a close row near the margin of the lobes . . - ei Fronds bipinnate. Lowest primary pinnz largest and most compound. Segments truncate or adnate at the base. 1s ee ee ttl Lowest primary pinnz not larger than the next. Segments obtuse or recurved at the base - . - + + + et te tot tt Lowest primary pinne largest and most compound. Segments obliquely cuneate or narrowed at the base . hoe g as 1. A. exaltatum, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 229. Rhizome short and thick, the fibrous roots forming here and there globular tubers. Fronds 1 to 3 ft. long, weak, simply pinnate. Pinne numerous, regularly approximate any distichous, oblong-linear or lanceolate, 1 to 2 or rarely 3 in. long, serrate, sessile, truncate at the base, with a protruding angle on the inner side. Stipes with subulate scales, which pass into short woolly hairs on the rhachis or un- der side of the segments. Veins forked, proceeding from the midrib. Sori 7. A. Thelypteris. 8. A. faleilobum. 6. A. ciliatum. 9. A. molle. 0. A. unitum. 11. 4. opacum. 12. A. Championz. 18. A. aristatum. 454 FILICES. [Aspidium. in a single row very near the margin. Indusium reniform, fixed at the deep sinus or sometimes becoming regularly peltate.—. hirsutulum, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 232. Nephrolepis tuberosa, Presl; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 339; J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 429, but not Asp. tuberosum, Willd. Ne- phrolepis hirsutula, J. Sm. 1. c. In ravines, Hinds, Champion, Urquhart. Common in the tropical regions of the New and the Old World; the American specimens usually more glabrous than the Asiatic ones. The tubers, which are said always to be present in the Indian variety at least, are often eaten. 2. A. biserratum, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 231. Nearly allied to the last, but glabrous or nearly so; the pinne lanceolate, acuminate, about 6 in. long, the auricle on the inner side of the base more obtuse than in 4. exaltatum, the sori not so near the margin, and the indusium more frequently peltate. Among rocks on the hillside near the Happy Valley, Wilford. In the Mauritius, in tro- pical Africa, and in tropical America. 3. A. trifoliatum, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 213. Rhizome thick, hori- zontal; fronds erect, from a few inches to 14 ft. high including the slender stipes, the smaller ones cordate, oblong, and 3-lobed, more commonly with a broader outline, pinnate with 3 or 5 pinne, the lower pair and the terminal one 8-lobed, the middle lobe and intermediate pinnz (when present) broadly lanceolate and irregularly pinnatifid, 4 to 6 in. long, pubescent or glabrous. Veins pinnate, the smaller ones anastomosing. Sori rather large, dispersed over the frond, but usually at some distance from the midrib. Indusium usually peltate.—. variolosum, Wall. Catal. n. 8379. 4. intermedium, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 428 (a very luxuriant specimen). Hongkong, Champion ; in ravines, Urquhart; on rocks in the Happy Valley, Wiiford. In southern India, Ceylon, Chittagong, Silhet, the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, and S. China; also in tropical America. The American specimens have most frequently 3 pinne, the Asiatic 5, but both forms are met with in both districts. Many of the Hongkong speci- mens pass from the one to the other. 7 4. A. podophyllum, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot.v. 236, ¢.1. Rhizome thick, horizontal, with dark brown or black subulate scales. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, including a rather long stipes, glabrous, simply pinnate. Pinnz usually 9 to 13, lanceolate, often slightly faleate, obtuse or acuminate, 3 to 5 in. long, entire or crenate, lobed, rounded or truncate at the base, and very shortly pe- tiolulate, of a firm consistence; the pinnate veins rarely conspicuous. Sori 2 to 5 to each set of veins, rather large, distant both from the margin and the midrib. Indusium peltate, with a central or slightly eccentric attachment. Common in ravines, Champion and others. Also Foochowfoo and Chusan. It is referred by J. Smith to the Japanese 4. Siebo/di, Mett.; but I cannot but agree with Hooker (Fil. Lxot. t. 31) in considering that species as quite distinct. 5. A. falcatum, Sw. ; Hook. Fil. Exot. £. 92. Fronds tufted, stout, 1 to 3 ft. long, simply pinnate, with large brown scales at the base of the stipes. Pinnee numerous, ovate, falcate-acuminate, 2 to 4 in. long, entire or slightly crenate, firm and rather thick, with a prominent midrib and irvegularly forked and anastomosing veins. Sori rather large and numerous, scattered over the surface. Indusium peltate—Polypodium falcatum, Linn.; Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 36. Cyrtomium falcatum, Pres! ; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 340. Near Tytam Bay, Hinds, On the Chinese continent and in Japan. Aspidium.] FILICES. 455 _ 6. A. ciliatum, Wall. Catal.n. 351. Stems short, ascending. . Fronds simply pinnate, 4 to 1 ft. high, with a few short brown scales on the stipes, and more or less hispid or downy especially on the rhachis and principal veins. Pinne numerous, sessile, linear-lanceolate, acuminate or obtuse, regularly pinnatifid, the longer ones 1 to 2 in. long, passing into a pinnatifid apex, and the lowest 1 or 2 pair much shorter; the lobes ovate-falcate, reaching about halfway to the midrib. Veins pinnate, those of adjoining lobes free, Sori few to each lobe, usually near the midrib. Indusium reniform or sometimes peltate, ciliate. —Zastrea ciliata, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 338. Common in ravines, Bowman ; in a ravine near the top of Mount Gough, Wilford. In the Indian Peninsula and in Khasia. Nearly allied to and. perhaps a variety of the Javanese A. calcaratum, Blume, but that appears always to have much longer, narrower, and more acute lobes to the pinne. 1. A. Thelypteris, Sw. ; Wilid.Spec.v.249. Rhizome creeping. Fronds } to 2 ft. high, slender, glabrous or slightly pubescent, simply pinnate, with- out scales to the stipes. Pinnz numerous, sessile, lanceolate or linear-oblong, deeply pinnatifid, the longest 14 in. to 23 long, passing into the pinnatifid apex, the lowest pair smaller. Lobes numerous, usually oblong and obtuse. Veins pinnate, those of adjoining lobes free. Sori in 2 rows not far from the margin of the lobes, often covering the whole surface when old. Indusium usually reniform but soon disappearing.—Lasérea gracilescens, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 338. : Hongkong, Harland ; on the banks of a ditch at Pockfoolan, Wilford. Widely distributed over Europe, temperate Asia, and N. America; also in northern India and in Java and New Zealand, if the 4. gracilescens, Blume, and A. squamulosum, Kaulf., be really specifically identical, as they appear to be. 8. A. falcilobum, Hook. Very near the last, but taller and firmer, the rhachis much more pubescent and often the pinn also; the pinne falcate, more acuminate, attaining 4 in. in length, and their lobes lanceolate-falcate and acute.—Lastrea faiciloba, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 338. Hongkong, Harland. Also in Eastern Bengal. 9. A. molle, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 246. Rhizome horizontal or shortly creeping. Fronds 1 to 2 or sometimes 3 feet high, simply pinnate, more or less pubescent, and rather slender, usually of a light green. Pinnee lanceo- late, acuminate, the longest 2 to 4 in. long, pinnatifid, truncate at the base ; lobes ovate or oblong, obtuse, sometimes very short, sometimes reaching half- way to the midrib, the lowest inner one often longer. Veins pinnate, the lowest of adjoining lobes anastomosing. Sort distinct, only near the midrib or in 2 rows, but not close to the margin. Indusium reniform, usually eiliate and soon disappearing.—Nephrodium molle, Schott; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 340. eet in ravines, Hinds and others. Abundant in most tropical countries in the New a the Old World, and everywhere variable in size, pubescence, and arrangement of the sori. . latipinna. Seldom above 1 ft. high and often much smaller, the pubescence usually Pea ecient thin, of a light green, 1 to 2 in. long, broader and less deeply lobed than in the common varieties, the apex of the frond long-lanceolate, broad and deeply pinna- Macias: Champion, Harland, Hance ; among rocks, in damp situations, at Little Hong- kong, Wilford. ; 456 FILICES. [ Aspidium. 10. A. unitum, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 241. Fronds 1 to 3 ft. high, pubescent and simply pinnate, with semipinnatifid pinne as in the last, but the pubescence, although more rigid, is much less conspicuous, and the whole frond is firmer and usually larger. Pinnze often 5 in. long or more ; the lobes very regularly ovate, the lowest of each pinna usually smaller, giving its base arounded appearance. Pinnate veins very conspicuous, the lowest of adjoin- ing lobes anastomosing as in 4. molle. Sori usually in a close row along the margin of the lobes. ; Hongkong, Dill, Urquhart, Wright. Widely spread over tropical Asia, and closely allied to (if really distinct from) the common tropical American 4. serra, Sw. . 11. A. opacum, Hook. Fronds broad, twice pinnate or the lower pin- nules again pinnate at the base, often 6 to 8 in. long, all tapering rapidly to the pinnatifid apex; the stipes and rhachis with subulate black scales. Seg- ments somewhat coriaceous but not glossy, lanceolate-falcate, with a broad truncate or adnate base, often 1 to 2 in. long, pinnatifid or crenate. Veins scarcely conspicuous. Sori large, in 2 rows. Indusium peltate, but often excentrically so, with a more or less indented sinus.—Lastrea opaca, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 339. Hongkong, Bowring ; in the Tank Ravine, Urquhart. On the China coast and in Japan. 12. A. (Lastrea) Championi, Benth., . sp. Fronds broadly lanceo- late, twice pinnate, the stipes and rhachis covered with brown lanceolate scales. Lowest pinne 4 or 5 in. long, not longer nor more compound than the 2 or 3 next pairs, which afterwards pass gradually into the short pinnatifid apex. Segments lanceolate-falcate, distinct, sessile and broadly rounded at the base, but not adnate, seldom 1 in. long, serrate-crenate or the lowest pinnatifid, the inner lowest lobe rather larger. Veins scarcely conspicuous, pinnate with forked veinlets. Sori rather large, in 2 rows in each segment. Indusium peltate, or rarely reniform.—Polystichum vestitum ?, Hook. in Kew Joum. Bot. ix. 339. Hongkong, Champion, Urquhart. Not known out of the island. Col. Urquhart’s speci- mens are old and Col. Champion’s too young, but on carefully examining them with Sir W. Hooker, we have been unable to match them with any known species. They evidently belong to Lastrea and are allied to the 4. opacum, but differ in the scales and in the general shape of the frond as well as in that of the segments. 13. A. aristatum, Sw. ; Willd. Spec. v. 264. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, broadly ovate-triangular in outline, twice pinnate or the lower pinne again pinnate at the base, firm but thin, light-green and glossy; the stipes slender, with a few black scales. Segments very obliquely oblong or lanceolate, 3 to 1 in. long, narrowed or cuneate and acute at the base, bordered at the end with a few teeth often ending in short stiff bristle-like points. Sori small, not numerous, loosely arranged in 2 rows. Indusium small, reniform.—Polysti- chum aristatum, Presl; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 340. Among rocks, in ravines, Urquhart, Bowring, Lorrain, Wilford. In New Zealand, the Pacific islands, China, and Japan, and closely allied to some Indian forms as well as to A. drepanum from Madeira. 17. GRAMMITIS, Sw. | Sori oblong or linear, straight, more or less oblique with reference to the midrib, proceeding from a branch of the forked or anastomosing veins. In- dusium none.—Rhizome usually creeping. Fronds simple or pinnate. Grammitis.] FILICES. 457 A considerable. genus, chiefly tropical, common to the New and the Old World, differing from Asplenium in the absence of any indusium, and from the closely allied Gymnogramme, chiefly in habit, and in the sori always simple and straight, not forked. 1. G. decurrens, Waill.; Hook. and Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 6. Rhizome: rather thick, creeping, with black or brown scales. Fronds erect, 1 to 2 ft. high, quite glabrous, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate. Segments 3 to 17, lan- ceolate, 3 to 5 in. long, acuminate, narrowed at the base, rather distant, but usually connected by a decurrent wing, or the lower ones quite free, all rather thick. Veins proceeding from the midrib and immediately forked, in the fer- tile segments one branch bears a straight linear sorus, the other, like both branches in the barren segments, is flexuose and anastomosing, and from both are emitted a few short free branches.—Selliguea decurrens, Pres]; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 358. In ravines, Champion and others. In the Indian Peninsula, the Himalaya, Khasia, the Philippines, Loochoo, and Corea. 18. MENISCIUM, Schreb. Sori oblong, transverse, (parallel to the midrib) and arranged in parallel rows between the primary pinnate veins. Indusium none. A small tropical genus, common to the New and the Old World, only differing from Polypodium in the shape of the sori. . 1. M. simplex, Hook. in Lond. Journ. Bot. 4. 294, ¢. 11, and Fil. Exot. t. 83. Rhizome creeping. Frond simple or 3-lobed at the base, lanceolate, acuminate, 3 to 8 in. long on a stipes of 3 to 6 in., cordate at the base, £ to 23 in. broad, pubescent. Veins numerous and parallel, diverging from the midrib, and connected by numerous transverse veinlets which, in the fertile fronds, bear the sori. Common on hillsides, Hinds, Champion and others. Also in Chusan. 19. POLYPODIUM, Linn. Sori circular or rarely somewhat oval, variously arranged on the under sur- face of the frond. Indusium none. Receptacle not raised.—Herbaceous Ferns. Fronds simple or once, twice, or thrice pinnate. A large genus, as widely dispersed over the surface of the globe as Asplenium and Aspidium. ; Fronds all simple, thick, the veins inconspicuous or the primary ones scarcely prominent. in Sori in a single row on each side of the midrib. . . Sori scattered in several rows Se ee, Sori very closely packed in numerous series occupying the whole breadth of the fertile fronds. Fertile fronds linear, always barren at the base. . . . - + Fertile fronds oblong-lanceolate or linear-lauceolate, mostly covered : with sori from the base gas Bide Rg ites! ea de P. Lingua. Fronds 3-lobed, or sometimes simple, thin, with prominent veins . . 5. P. tridactylon. Fronds simply pinnate. Veins parallel, prominent. Sori on transverse veinlets between them. inne few, distincs . 6 6 6 eof htt tes Pine ea confluent, the sessile base of the frond dilated and shortly lobed . Yh Seas oprah ee 2 bch Fronds thrice pnmate ©. ee ee et tt ts 8. P. tenericaule. . P. Wightianum. . P. hymenodes. ne 8. P. adnascens. 6. P. granulosum. 458 FILICES. [Polypodium. 1. P. Wightianum, Vall. Catal. n. 2222. Rhizome shortly creeping. Fronds linear-lanceolate and acuminate, or rarely linear and obtuse, from 1 to 2 in. long in some specimens, near 8 in. in others, narrowed into a short stipes, thick, with immersed inconspicuous reticulate veins. Sori in a single row on each side of the midrib, large and sometimes occupying nearly the whole breadth from the margin to the midrib; in other specimens the frond is thinner and broader in proportion to the sori. When young the spore-cases are concealed under several peltate scales, which soon disappear.—Pleopeltis nuda, Hook. Exot. Fl. t.63; Gen. Fil. t.18. Drynaria subspathulata, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 356. Hongkong, Harland. Common on the Chinese coast and extends all over India, and northward to Japan. 2. P. hymenodes, Vall. Catal. n. 283. Rhizome creeping. Fronds simple, lanceolate, 5 to 9 in. long in the Hongkong specimens, narrowing into a stipes of 1 to 3 in., obtuse or acuminate, # to 12 in. broad, glabrous, rather thick; the pinnate and reticulate veins immersed and inconspicuous. Sori rather large, distinct, in 3, 4, or rarely 5 longitudinal rows on each side of the midrib, (3, 4, or 5 in each obliquely transverse row). On rocks in a ravine, Wilford. In northern and eastern India, in China, and northward .to Corea. It is not unlikely that this and the preceding species may be both referable to some older published Indian or Javanese ones, but the genus Polypodzum is at present in too great confusion to ascertain the synonymy without a general revision. 8. P. adnascens, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 145. Rhizome slender, creep- ing, with lanceolate, ciliate, or fringed scales. Fronds simple, entire, thick and coriaceous, more or less covered, especially on the under side, with mi- nute stellate scales or hairs. Barren ones oblong, very obtuse, 2 to 1} in. long, on a stipes sometimes very short, rarely 3 in. long. Fertile fronds linear, obtuse, 3 to 5 in. long, covered from about the middle or from rather lower down to the apex with numerous closely packed small sori, arranged in oblique rows, occupying the whole interval from the midrib to the margin, and sepa- rated from each other by dense stellate hairs or scales. —Niphobolus adnascens, Kaulf.; Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 425. Polypodium pertusum, Roxb.; Hook. Exot. Fl. t. 162. Miphobolus carnosus, Blume; and N. pertusus, Spreng. ; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 355. 5 Seumon in ravines, Hinds, Champion, and others. In Ceylon, the Indian Peninsula, and engal. 4, P. Lingua, Sw.; Willd. Spec. v. 162. Very near the last, with the same habit and indumentum, but the fronds are usually larger, oblong or ob- long-lanceolate, more or less narrowed towards the apex, the fertile ones fully as broad as the barren and usually longer, covered from the base with closely serried sori, except in a few imperfectly fruiting fronds, where they generally fail at the top as well as the base. The fronds vary from 1 to 5 in. in leneth. —Acrostichum Lingua, Thunb. Fl. Jap. t. 33. a Appears to be equally common with the last, being sent with it in most collecti the island. - Also on the Chinese continent and in Je TSU ree 5. P. tridactylon, Wall.; Hook. and Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 209. Rhizome creeping. Fronds 3 to 8 in, long, narrowed into a stipes of 1 to 3 in., some- times lanceolate and entire, but more frequently divided into 3 lanceolate lobes, Polypodium.] FILICES. 459 the lateral ones diverging and half as long as the central one, all acuminate, entire, thin and glabrous. Veins reticulate, the primary branches diverging from the midrib halfway to the margin. Sori rather small, on the anastomo- sing veinlets, 1 to 3 between each 2 primary veins. Hongkong, Champion, Harland ; in a wet shady situation at Little Hongkong, Wilford. In Ceylon, Khasia, Assam, and the Philippines. 6. P. granulosum, Presi, Rel. Hank. 24, t.4, f. 2. Fronds 1 ft. high or more, pubescent at least on the rhachis and principal veins, simply pinnate. Pinne 5 to 7 or sometimes more, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, slightly fal- cate, 4 to 5 in. long, entire, rounded at the base and shortly petiolulate. Veins very prominent, the primary ones numerous, parallel, with regularly pinnate transverse veinlets meeting in an intermediate line as in Menisciwm. Sori at the junction of the veinlets, in a single row between each 2 primary veins in the Hongkong specimens, more frequently (but not always) in a double row in the Indian ones.—P. urophyllum, Wall. Catal. n. 299. Nephrodium glandu- losum, J. Sm. in Seem. Bot. Her. 428. Hongkong, Hance ; in Water Ravine, Urquhart. In Ceylon, Khasia, Sikkim, the Malayan Peninsula, the Archipelago, aud northward to Chusan. One or two of the peltate scales in- termixed with the sori occasionally persist a long time, so as to have been mistaken for the indusium of an Aspidiam. 7. P. coronans, Vall.; Hook. Fil. Exot. t.91. Rhizome stout, elon- gated. Fronds densely tufted, sessile, 2 to 3 ft. high or more, stiffly coria- ceous, glabrous and shining, deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate. Lobes nu- merous, the longer ones lanceolate, acuminate, from 3 or 4 in. to twice that length, divided almost to the rhachis in the centre of the frond, becoming gradually shorter and more obtuse below the middle, until the frond again expands into a cordate base often 6 to 8 in. broad, with short rounded lobes. Veins prominent and parallel, starting from the midrib, and connected by transverse reticulations. Sori in ] row between each.2 primary veins. Near Victoria Peak, Wilford. In the mountains of northern and eastern India. 8. P. tenericaule, Vall. ; Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 353. Fronds 12 to 2 ft. high, twice pinnate, with deeply pinnatifid pinnules; the stipes glabrous, not muricate, with a few brown scales at the base. ; Lower primary pinne 6 to 8 in. long, the upper ones passing into the pinnatifid apex. Pinna lanceolate, the longer ones 2 in. long, the principal veins bearing a few stiff hairs. Segments oblong-linear; the lower ones deeply serrate, the upper short and entire. Sori 1 to 4 on each side of the midrib of the segment. ictoria, Wz. ; in Tank Ravine and Washerman’s Ravine, Urquhart, ee tae Ras and the Archipelago, and caviiwand 46 the Philippines and S. China. 20. BRAINEA, Hook. (Bowringia, Hook ; not Champ.) Sori at first short and distinct, parallel to and near the midrib, at length usually confluent along the midrib and covering nearly the whole surface of the fertile segments. Indusium none. A genus limited to a single specics. 460 FILICES. [Brainea. 1. B.insignis, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 354; Fil. Exot. t. 38. Trunk erect; attaining 3 to 4 ft., with dark-brown scales. Fronds 2 to 3 ft. or more, including the short stipes, simply pinnate. Pinne numerous, linear- lanceolate, acuminate, minutely serrate, cordate at the base, the larger barren ones 4 to 6 in. long, the upper ones tapering into the pinnatifid apex, the lowest also diminishing in size; the fertile ones rather smaller and narrower. Veinlets numerous and parallel, diverging from a series of arched veins along the midrib. Sori either on these arched veins only or continued along the veinlets.— Bowringia insignis, Hook. in Kew Journ. Bot. v. 237, t. 2. Hongkong, Bowring, Champion, and others. Also in Khasia. 21. ALSOPHILA, Br. Sori globular, dispersed over the under surface of the frond-segments, with an elevated receptacle frequently villous. Indusium none, except, in a few species, a minute indistinct membrane or scale at the base of the sorus.— Tree-ferns. Fronds usually large, twice or several times pinnate. Veins pinnate, the branches free, simple or forked. A considerable tropical genus both in the New and the Old World, but the spurious spe- cies have probably been much multiplied in books: for herbarium specimens are usually very insufficient for exhibiting the several forms observable in the different parts of the large fronds of these Tree-ferns. 1. A. podophylla, Hook. in Kew Journ. ix. 334. Trunk 4 to 8 ft. high. Fronds attaining 8 or 9 ft. in length, twice to 4 times pinnate. Stipes glossy, often rough with minute raised points, the base thick, sometimes muricate and.bearing long black scales. Ultimate pinnules or segments-lan- ceolate, acuminate, the large ones 4 to 5 in. long, sinuately toothed, truncate at the base and shortly petiolulate, all diminishing upwards and passing into the pinnatifid apex. Sori rather small, globose, scattered, the spore-cases very closely packed. Hongkong, Bowring, Harland, Lorrain ; in ravines, Urquhart, Wilford. Also in Chusan. Some fronds called by Wilford “ young fronds,” -but probably the first ones of a fresh growth, are simply pinnate with deeply pinnatifid pinne, 22. CIBOTIUM, Kaulf. Sori contained in a prominent coriaceous deeply 2-valved indusium, of which the outer valve proceeds from the margin of the segment.—Tall Ferns with twice pinnate fronds. A small genus, limited to eastern Asia, the Pacific islands, and west-central America. 1..C, glaucum, Hook. and Arn. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i, 82. Fronds bipin- nate, glabrous and shining on the upper side, glaucous underneath, with occa- sionally a few hairs on the rhachis. Pinnules deeply pinnatifid, lanceolate, acu- minate, 4.to 5 in. long, the upper ones diminishing and tapering into the pinnatifid apex. Lobes or segments numerous, more or less falcate. Veins simple or forked in different parts of the frond, or both mixed. Indusia very prominent and coriaceous, usually 2 to 4 on each margin of each lobe, or some- times only 1 on each side at the base. Valves concave, very nearly equal, or the inner one rather narrower.—C. glaucescens, Kunze; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 82. @. Assamicum, Hook. 1. c. i. 83, t. 29 B.. Cibotium.] FILICES. 461 Common in ravines, Champion and others. In Assam, S. China, and the Sandwich Islands. The ‘number of sori to each segment, and the proportion of simple and forked veins, is very variable on the same specimen. ; 23. DAVALLIA, Sm. Sori inserted at the end of a vein at or very near the margin, globular, con- tained in a more or less cup-shaped indusium, more or less adnate to the frond, and open at the free truncate top, next to the margin of the frond —Rhizome usually creeping. Fronds simple, pinnate, or decompound. Veins forked and diverging from a more or less prominent midrib. A large genus, chiefly tropical or subtropical, common to the New and the Old World, but more abundant in the latter. Fronds triangular, pinnate or pinnatifid, coriaceous, 2 to 8 in. long. 1. D. pedata. Fronds simply pinnate, pubescent, with long lanceolate segments . 2%. D. Hookeriana. Fronds decompound, 1 ft. long or more, Fronds glabrous, smooth and shining. Sori terminating the lobes . Yaw Sori on the under surface within the margin. Sori cylindrical or oblong oe ae a Md Sori as broad as or broader thanlong . . .... . Fronds pubescent, thin and pale green. Sori in the sinus of the lobes. . . . Carine Sane re er ee ae a . 8. D. polypodoides. 1. D. pedata, Sw. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 154, t. 45 A. Rhizome creeping to a considerable length, covered with brown scales. Fronds erect, ovate- triangular, 2 to 3 in. long, on a stipes about as long, cordate at the base, coriaceous, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate at the base. Segments oblong-lan- ceolate, obtuse, sinuate or the lower pair pinnatifid. Veins forked, coalescing into a central one not more prominent than the branches. Sori close to the margin, towards the ends of the segments. Indusium nearly orbicular. Hongkong, Hinds, Dill, Wright; on a rock st the top of Victoria Peak, Wilford. In the Mauritius, Ceylon, Silhet, and the Indian Archipelago. | 9. D. Hookeriana, /all.; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 172, t.47 B. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, simply pinnate, pubescent. Pinnze lanceolate, serrate, 2 to 4 in. long, truncate at the base, with a prominent angle or lobe on the inner side, diminishing from the lowest pair to the pinnatifid apex. Veins forked, numerous, parallel, from a prominent midrib. Sori in a row just within the margin of the segment. Indusium broad and short. In the path to Poke-Fallum, Urquhart. In Kumaon, Silhet, and Khasia. 3. D. polypodioides, Don; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 181. Rhizome creep- ing. Fronds 2 to 8 ft. high, twice or thrice pinnate, light green, flaccid, and more or less pubescent. Primary pinne distant, the 1 or 2 lowest pair smaller than the following, which are often 6 in. to 1 ft. long, gradually diminishing to the apex. Segments from lanceolate to oblong or obovate, the larger ones deeply lobed, with obovate obtuse lobes. Sori solitary under each sinus of the lobed segments or near the margin of the entire ones. Tndusium short and broad. ; Common in ravines, Urquhart, Wilford. Widely spread over the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World, appearing also in tropical America. 4. D. elegans, Sw. ; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 164. Rhizome creeping, thick, 2 ee . 6, D. tenuifolia. 4. D. elegans. 5. D. Grifithiana. 462 FILICES. [Dauallia. scaly and woolly. Fronds 2 ft. high or more, very broad, glabrous, firm, smooth and shining, 8 or4 times pinnate. Pinne and pinnules all acuminate, passing into a pinnatifid apex. Segments lanceolate or oblong, acute at the base, but only slightly decurrent on the rhachis, the larger ones serrate. Veins few, diverging from a raised midrib. Sori usually oblong, partially sunk in the under surface of the lobes or smaller segments, with a narrow cup-shaped indusium. Hongkong, Champion. In Madagascar, Ceylon, the Indian Peninsula, the Archipelago, Australia, and the Pacific islands. The Hongkong specimens belong to Hooker’s var. § coniifolia, 5. D. Griffithiana, Hook. Spec. Fil. i168. Habit of D. elegans, but not so large. Fronds usually twice or thrice pinnate, 13 to 2 ft. high, the segments shorter and broader than in D. elegans, and more confluent at the base. Sori shorter, and inserted on the under side at a considerable distance from the margin or apex of the lobes. Hongkong, Wright. In Khasia, Assam, S. China, and northward to Chusan. 6. D. tenuifolia, Sw.; Hook. Spec. Fil.i. 186. Rhizome thick, shortly creeping, covered with thick brown scales. Fronds 1 to 2 ft. high, glabrous, firm, smooth, and often shining, twice to four times pinnate, the primary pinnz more or less acuminate. Ultimate segments or lobes small, linear- cuneate in the typical form, but in other varieties passing to broadly cuneate or obovate, the fertile ones terminating in 1 or 2 short broad sori, the edge of the indusium usually on a level with the margin of the lobe. In the barren fronds the segments are usually broader and denticulate.—D. chinensis, Sw. ; Hook. 1. c. 187. Abuhdant in the island, Hinds, Champion, and others. Generally distributed over India, the Archipelago, and Pacific isles, and northward to S. China and Bonin. The majority of the Hongkong specimens are intermediate between the narrow-lobed Indian varieties, and the broad-lobed small forms considered as representing D. chinensis, of which a very well- marked specimen is among Hinds’s, from Hongkong. 24, TRICHOMANES, Sm. Sori inserted at the end of a vein, and contained in a tubular indusium at or near the margin of the frond, and usually projecting beyond it. Recep- tacle filiform, often bristle-like, protruding from the indusium, with the spore- cases at its base within the indusium.—Herbaceous Ferns, often very small, the half-pellucid fronds variously divided, and inserted on a creeping often densely matted rhizome. A large genus, chiefly tropical, common to the New and the Old World, with 1 species extending northward into western Europe. Fronds fan-shaped, 3 to 6 lines diameter. . . . 2. . . 1.) . 1. 2 parvulum. Fronds pinnatifid, 4 to 1 in. long e 2. daivacaan gute, 1. T. parvulum, Poir.; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 118, ¢. 839.4. Rhizome slender, tomentose, and densely matted. Fronds orbicular-fan-shaped, 8 to 6 lines diameter, on a filiform stipes about as long, deeply and unequally divided into linear-obtuse or obtusely toothed lobes or segments. Sori rare, sunk as it were into the ends of teeth or lobes, which are usually shorter than the barren ones. . Trichomanes.| FILICES, 463 Hongkong, Wright. In the Mauritius and Madagascar, the Indian Archipelago, and northward to the Philippines and S. China. 2. 'T. intramarginale, Hook. and Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 211; Hook. Spec. Fil. i. 120. A small slender densely matted half-pellucid Fern like the last. Fronds ovate or oblong in their outline, 4 to 1 in. long, deeply pinnatifid, with few broadly linear entire or 2-cleft obtuse lobes, the base of the frond narrowed into a short stipes. Sori immersed in the ends of lobes similar to the barren ones, with a rather long projecting bristle. Hongkong, Wright, Also in Ceylon. INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Abelmoschus moschatus, Mench . Abildgaardia. . Eragrostis, Vahl . fusca, Nees 5 monostachya, Vahl . Abrus . C precatorius, ‘Linn. Abutilon . . . . indicum, Don . Acacia . concinna, D C.. farnesiana, Wild. Acalypha . . chinensis, Roxb. . indica, Linn, Acampe .. . multiflora, Lindi... Acanthacee . . . . Acanthus . ‘i ilicifolius, Lenn. Acer . . . - oblongum, Wall. . reticulatum, Champ. Achyranthes . "aspera, Linn. . Aclisia sorzogonensis, H.Mey. Acmena .. < Championi, Benth. Acorus . Calamus, Tira. Acratherum miliaceum, Link . Acrostichum . aureum, Linn. decurrens, Hook. heteroclitum, Presl . lingua, Thunb. repandum, Blume Actinidia . ‘ Championi, Benth. The synonyms are printed in italics. Page Page Actinodaphne « . 298 angustifolia, Nees. . 298 chinensis, Nees . 293 Adamia chinensis, Gardn. . 128 cyanea, Wall. . 128 versicolor, Fort. . . 128 Adenostemma . 171 viscosum, Forst. . . 171 Adhatoda chinensis, Champ. . 264 Vasica, Nees . . 264 ventricosa, Nees. . 264 Adiantum . 446 caudatum, Hook. . 447 flabellulatum, Linn. . 447 lundlatum, Burm. . 446 Adina. . . . 146 globiflora, Salish. . 146 pedunculata,DC. . 146 AKchmandra . . 124 odorata, Hook. gy Thoms. . . . 124 Aiigiceras . - 207 majus, Gartn. . 208 Aiginetia . 257 indica, Roxb. 257 Eschynanthus . 258 . acuminatus, Wall. . 258 bracteatus, Wall, . 258 chinensis, Gardn. 258 schynomene 79 indica, Linn. . 79 Aganosma : 221 levis, Champ. 221 Ageratum . oe ce ATL conyzoides, Linn. 171 Agrostis » maxima, Roxb. 417 Agyneia bacciformis, Juss. 310 Ainsliea - 191 fragrans, Champ. . Mbithi” = schanoides, Pres] scirpoides, Presl . Albizzia . Championi, Benth. Milletti, Benth. stipulata, Benth. . Alismaceze é Allamanda cathartica, Linn. . Allomorphia pauciflora, Benth. Alocasia commutata, Schott . indica, Schott macrorrhiza, Schott . Alopecurus agrestis, Linn. geniculatus, Zinn. Alpinia . . alba, Rose. chinensis, Rose. . galangas, Sw. . nutans, Rose. . Alseodaphne . : brevitlora, Benth. chinensis, Champ. Alsophila. . podophylla, Hook. Alternanthera sessilis, Br. . Alysicarpus ar buplevrifolius, DC. 81 nummulariefolius, DC. 81 vaginalis, DC. 80 Alyxia . . 219 sinensis, Champ. - . 219 Amarantacese . 283 Amarantus 284 spinosus, Linz. . 284 viridis, Linn. . . 284 2H 466 Page Amaryllides . . 865 Amblyachyrum . . 421 Ameletia rotundifolia, Wight . 112 subspicata, Benth. . 112 Amentacee . . 819 Ammannia ‘ 11 rotundifolia, Roxb. .1 subspicata, Benth, . 112 Amorphophallus . . 842 variabilis, Blume. . 343 Ampelidese . 52 Ampelopsis heterophylla, Sieb. 53 Amphirhapis leiocarpa, Benth. . 179 Ancistrolobus brevipes, Turcz. 24 ligustrinus, Spach 24 Androglossum reticulatum, Benth.. 70 Andropogon . . « 422 acicularis, Retz . . 425 brevifolius, Sw. . 423 contortus, Lim. . . 424 javanicus, Nees . . 425 malacophyllus, Steud. 426 Martini, Rovd. . . 424 montanus, Road... 423 parvispica, Steud. . 423 patentivillosus, Steud. 426 pseudograya, Steud. . 423 tropicus, Spreng... 423 Vashellii, Nees . 423 villosulus, Nees . . 428 zeylanicus, drn, . . 423 Angiopteris . 440 evecta, Hoff. . 440 Ania... . . . 856 angustifolia, Lindi. . 356 Anilema .. . 876 compressum, Dalz. 377 debile, Wall. . 877 diandrum, Hance . 377 didymum, Seem.. . 378 hispidum, Don . 877 nudiflorum . . 876 Anisocalyx limnanthiflorus, Hance 249 Anisomeles 278 ovata, Br. . 278 Anisopappus . 180 chinensis, Hook. 5 Arn. . . « . 180 Anonacer. . . . 9 Anplectrum . - 116 Page parviflorum, Benth. . 116 Anthericum . . 873 parviflorum, Benth. . 373 Antidesma . 317 Bunius, Spreng. . . 318 japonicum, Sted. Zuce. . 218 paniculatum, Roab. . 818 Aopla. . . 863 reniformis, “Lindl. . 363 Apaturia chinensis, Lindl. . 856 Aplectrum . 116 Aplotaxis carthamoides, DC. . 168 Apluda. ~ » 422 mutica, Linn, . 422 Apocopis. . . . ~ 421 Wrightii, unr... 421 Apocynacee . . 216 Aporosa . 316 frutescens, Blume . B17 leptostachya, Benth. 317 Appendicnla . ~ . 858 pifaria, Lindt. 358 Aquifoliacese . 64 Aquilaria . . 297 grandiflora, Benth. . 297 malaccensis, Benth. . 297 Aralia . ‘ . 135 chinensis, Linn. 185 Avaliacese . 135 Ardisia . 206 chinensis, Benth. . 207 crenata, Bot. Mag. . 206 crispa, 4. DC. 206 japonica, Benth. . . 207 pauciflora, Heyne. . 206 primulefolia, Gardz. 207 punetata, Lindl. . . 206 Argemone 15 mexicana, Linn. 15 Argyreia . 236 acuta, Benth. . 3 287 Championi, Benth. . 236 Ariseema . 342 laminatum, Blume 342 Aristida . . 427 chinensis, Muar. . 427 Aristolochia . 333 longifolia, Champ. 388 Aristolochiaceer : . . 333 Aroidez , . . . 341 Artabotrys sm DO Blumei, Hook. Thoms: « . 10 odoratissima, Br. 10 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Pago Artemisia . . 186 annua, Linn. . 187 indica, Willd. . 187 japonica, Thunb.. . 186 leptostachys, DC. . 187 vulgaris, Linn. « 187 Arthrosprion stipulatum, Hassk. . 101 Arthrostyles . . 897 chinensis, Benth. . 397 Artocarpus . . - 825 hypargyrea, Hance . 825 Arum . . 841 divaricatum, Linn. . 842 ternatum, Thunb. . 342 trilobatum, Bot. Mag. 342 Arundina. . . «855 chinensis, Blume. . 355 Philippi, Reichb. fil. 355 Arundinaria . . . 483 Wightii, Nees . - 434 Arundinella . . 415 Eckloni, Nees 416 miliacea, Nees . 416 nepalensis, Zrin.. . 416 setosa, Trin. . 416 stricta, Nees . . 416 Aruondo . . 427 madagascariensis, Kunth . . . 427 Reynaudiana, Kunth 427 Asclepiadese . . + 223 Asclepias . . 225 curassavica, Linn. . 225 Asparagus . . 371 Salcatus, Benth... 371 lucidus, Lindi. . 871 Aspidium . . 453 aristatum, Sv. . 456 biserratum, Sv. . 454 Championi, Benth, . 456 ciliatum, Wall. . 455 exaltatum, Sw. ~ 453 faleatum, Sw... . 454 falcilobum, Hook. . 455 gracilescens, Blume . 455 hirsutulum, Sw. . 454 intermedium, J. Sm. 454 molle, Sw. 455 opacum, Hook. . . 456 podophyllum, Hook, 454 Steboldi, Mett. . 454 squamulosum, Kaulf, 455 Thelypteris, Sw. =. 455 trifoliatum, Se. . 454 tuberosum, Willd, 454 unitum, Sw. 456 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page variolosum, Wall. 454 Asplenium » . 450 cuneatum, Lam. . 451 davallioides, Hook. . 451 dilatatum, Hook. 452 esculentum, Pres/ 452 fraxinifolium, Wall.. 451 lanceum, Thunb. . . 451 laserpitifolium, Lam, 451 macrophyllum, Sw. . 451 nidus, Linn. . . 450 oxyphyllum, J. Sm. . 451 Schkuhrii, Mett.. . 452 subsinuatum, Hook. & Grev. . . 451 sylvaticum, Hook. » 452 Aster . . 174 baccharoides, Steete . 175 Benthami, Steetz 175 brevipes, Benth... 175 striatus, Champ. . 174 trinervius, Rozd. . 174 Asteromea indica, Blume . . 174 Atalantia . . i 51 buxifolia, Oliv. 51 Hindsii, Oliv. . . 51 monophylia, Benth.. 51 Atylosia 90 scarabzeoides, Benth. 90 Aucuba ‘ 138 chinensis, Benth. 138 Aurantiacee . 49 Avena. . . 430 fatua, Linn. ‘ 430 Averrhoa $ . 56 Carambola, Linn. . 56 sinica, Hance . 7 Axenfeldia é intermedia, Baill. . 306 Azalea . ee . 201 indica, Zinn. . . » 201 myrtifolia, Champ. . 201 ovata, Lindl. . . . 201 squamata, Lindi.. . 201 Beeckea ‘: . 118 Cumingiana, Schau. 118 frutescens, Linz. 118 Balanophora. . . . 140 Harlandi, Hook.. . 140 Balanophoreze 140 Balsaminee . . . . 55 Bambusa . 434 Arundo, Klein 434 dumetorum, Hance . 435 Tulda, Rows. . 434 Page verticillata, Willd, . 434 Barbula sinensis, Lour. . . 269 Barkhausia tenella, Benth... . 193 Barleria 262 cristata, Linn, 262 dichotoma, Roxb. 262 Barnardia scilloides, Lindl. . 873 Basella « 288 rubra, Linn, 283 Bauhinia x 99 Championi, Benth. . 99 glauca, Wall. . 99 Begonia . 126 Bowringiana, Champ. 126 laciniata, Roxb. 126 Begoniaceze . 125 Bellis stipitata, Labill.. . 173 Benthamia . . 187 japonica, Sted. J Luce 138 Berberidese A 14 Berchemia 67 lineata, DC. . 67 lineata, Benth. 67 racemosa, Sieb.jZucc. 67 sessiliflora, Benth. 68 Berghausia mutica, Muor. . . 417 patula, Munr. . . 416 Bidens, . . . 183 bipinnata, Linn... 183 denudata, Turcz.. . 184 leucantha, Willd. . 183 pilosa, Linn. . . . 188 sundaica, Bl. . . 183 Wallichit, DC. . 183 Bigelowia gracilis, Mig. . «. 163 Kleinii, W. & Ayn. . 163 levicaulis, Mig. . . 163 lasiocarpa, W. & Ayn. -168 myriantha, W. & Arn. 163 seagate W. & Arn. . » « . 163 Bischoffia . . . B15 javanica, Blume . . 316 trifoliata, Hook.. . 316 Bixacee .. , 19 Blackvellia i oe ‘agifolia, Lindl. . . ies Benth.. . 122 padiflora, Lindl.. . 122 Blechnum . » 444 japonicum, ‘Thunb. 445 467 Page orientale, Linn. . . 444 Bleekeria, Mig. . . 804 Bletia Tankerville, Br. . 855 Blumea . . . . . 177 elata, DO... 177 chinensis, DC. .re crinita, Steetz 178 Dregeana, DC. . 179 glandulosa, DC. . . 177 hieracifolia, DC. . . 178 holosericea, DC. . 178 javanica, Zo. . . 178 lacera, DC. . . . 178 Wightiana, DC. . . 178 Blyxa . 347 Roxburghii, Rich. 347 Beehmeria : . 831 nivea, Hook, & Arn. 331 Bolbophyllum . . 853 radiatum, Lindl. . 353 Boltonia . . . 178 indica, Benth. . . 1T4 Bonnaya . . . 252 ‘hyssopioides, Benth, 252 verbenafolia, Spreng. 252 veronicefolia, Spreng. 252 Boraginee . - . 238 Borreria discolor, Bartl. . . 163 eryngioides,Ch.& Schl. 163 Bothriospermum » 235 tenellum, Fisch. 5 Mey. . . « « 285 Bowringia . . . . 95 callicarpa, Champ. . 95 insignis, Hook. . 460 Boymia glabrifolia, Champ.. 59 Brachyramphus ramosissimus, Benth. 1938 Brachyspatha variabilis, Schott . 343 Bradleia * al Ailippica, Cav. . o nian, Wild F . 814 Brainea . 459 insignis, Hook. . 460 Briedelia . . . . - 809 Loureiri, Hook.& Arn. 310 tomentosa, Blume . 309 Brucea. . . . 60 sumatrana, "Roxb. 60 Bryonia odorata, Ham. . 124 umbellata, Ham. . 124 Bryophyllum . . 127 468 Page calycinum, Salish. . 127 Buchnera . . 253 cruciata, Ham. . 258 densiflora, Hook. & Arn. . . 253 stricta, Benth. . 253 Buddleia . . 280 asiatica, Lour. 231 Lindleyana, Fort. 231 Buettueria 39 aspera, Colebr. 39 Buettneriacese 38 Burmanniaceze 364 Buxus . ‘ 315 chinensis, Link . | 313 sempervirens, Linn. . 315 Cesalpinia e 97 chinensis, Roxb. . 97 Nuga, dit. . 97 paniculata, Desf. 97 vernalis, Champ. . 97 Cajanus . . . , 89 bicolor, DC. . 89 indicus, Spreng. . . 89 Calamus é 339 Calanthe gracilis, Lindl. 359 Callicarpa . 269 incana, Roxb. . 270 integerrima, Champ. 270 longifolia, Lam. . . 270 macrophylla, Vahl . 270 mentions; Hook. & Am... . 270 Roavesii, Wall. . 270 Roxburghii, Schau. . 270 rubella, Lindl. 271 tenuiflora, Champ. . 271 tomentosa, Willd . 269 Calonyction speciosum, Chois. 239 Calophyllum . . 25 membranaceum, Gardn,. . . 25 spectabile, Hook. 25 Calyptranthes mangiferifolia, Hance 119 Camellia . . . . 29 assimilis, Champ. - 30 axillaris, Bot. Mag.. 29 hongkongensis, Seem. 30 mtegrifolia, Chois. . 298 reticulata, Lindl. . 30 salicifolia, Champ. 30 spectabilis, Champ. . 80 Campanulaccze . 195 Page Camphora. . . . 290 Parthenoxylon, Nees. 290 Canavalia . 2a « 88 gladiata, DC. . - 88 Canna... . . . 849 indica, Linn. 349 Cansjera . . . 296 lanceolata, Benth. . 296 Rheedii, Gmel. . 296 Canthium . . . 158 didymum, Gertn. 159 horridum, Blume 159 undulatum, ae 159 Capparideze 17 Capparis . . 18 membranacea, Gardn. & Champ. . 18 pumila, Garda. 18 Caprifoliacese . 142 Capsella . 16 Bursa-pastoria, DC. 16 Carallia ri 110 integerrima, DO . il sinensis, An. . 111 zeylanica, Arn. . 111 Cardamine. . . . 16 hirsuta, Zinn.. . . 16 Cardiospermum . . 46 Halicacabum, Linn... 46 Carex. ., - 401 benghalensis, Roxb. . 401 chinensis, Retz - 402 cryptostachya, Boott 403 Harlandi, Boott . . 403 indica, Munr. 401 ligata, Boott . 402 littorea, Labill. . 402 manca, Boott. 402 nexa, Boott . 402 pumila, Thund, 402 tenebrosa, Boott, . 402 Caryophyllez 21 Caryopteris . . . . 268 mastacanthus, Sha. 268 Casearia . . 121 glomerata, Roxb. 122 Cassia . 7 « 98 angustissima, Lam. . 98 mimosoides, Linn, . 98 obtusifolia, Linn. 98 occidentalis, Zinn. . 98 tora, Linn. » 98 Cassyta Se - + 294 filiformis, Linn. “ 294 Castanea . 319 chinensis, Seem. . 821 concinna, Champ. . 319 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. ‘Page Catha Benthami, Gardn. 64 monosperma, Benth. 63 Celastracee . . . . 61 Celastrus. . 63 Championi, Benth. 64 Hindsii, Benth. 68 monosperma, Roxb. a: 16S Celosia . 284 argentea, Linn. « 284 cristata, Linn. » 284 Celtis... - « 823 philippensis, Blanco. 324 . sinensis, Pers. . . 324 Willdenowiana, Rem. & Schult. . 824 Centipeda orbicularis, Lour. . 186 Centranthera. 254 hispida, Br. 254 Cerastium petiolare, Hance. . 21 Ceratopteris . . . . 448 thalictroides, Brongn. 443 Cerbera .. . . 219 Odollam, Garin... 219 Chavica , . 835 Benthamiana, Mig. . 835 Betle,Seem. . . . 835 puberula, Benth... 335 sinensis, Champ.. . 335 sarmentosa, Mig. . 335 Cheilanthes . 449 tenuifolia, Sw... 449 Chenopodiacee . 281 Chenopodina . australis, Moq. + 283 Chenopodium 282 acuminatum, Willd. . 282 album, Zinn. . . . 282 Vachelliz, Hook. & Bes ap see a we 288. Chirita - . . 259 sinensis, Zind7. . . 259 Chloranthacee . . 8384 Chloranthus . . 884 brachystachys, Blume 334 ceylanicus, Mig... 334 inconspicuus, Sw. . 334 Chloris . . . . . 429 barbata, Sw... . 429 Choripetalum Benthamianum, Hance . . . 205 obovatum, Benth. . 205 Chorisis repens, DC, . 194 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Chrysanthemun . . 184 indicum, Linn. . 184 Chrysopogon. . . . 424 aciculatus, Zyin, . . 4:24 strictus, Nees . « 423 Cibotium . . 460 Assamicum, Hook. . 460 glaucescens, Kunze . 460 eas Hook. i Arn, . 460 Cicea . . . . 812 microcarpa, Benth. . 312 Cinmamomum 290 dulce, Nees 290 Cirsium : 168 chinense, Gardn. 168 oreithales, Hance 168 Cissus. angustifolia, Roxb. . 54 cantoniensis, Wook. & Arn. . . 54 cordata, Roxb. 54 diversifolia, bia ai 54 Citrullus . . . 125 vulgaris, Schrad. . 125 Cladium ... . 397 chinense, Nees 397 Mariscus, Br. 897 Claoxylon. 305 indicum, Endl. 305 muricatum, Wight . 306 parviflorum, Juss. . 305 spiciflorum, Juss. 305 Clausena . z 50 Wampi, Oliv... 50 Clematis . . . v 6 crassifolia, "Benth. a OK hedysarifolia, Bot. Reg. . 6 Meyenaia, Walp. . 6 oreophila, Hance 6 parviloba, Gardn. J P Champ. . uncinata, Champ. . 6 Clerodendron . 271 canescens, Wall.. . 272 . hamatocalyx, Hance 272 inerme, Br. . 271 lividum, Lindl. 3 2 pentagonwm, Hance . 272 Cleyera Gabi, Champ. 27 fragrans, Champ. 27 Cocculus . . 12 macrocarpus, W. g Arn. . 12 ovalifolius, DC. 13 Page Codonacanthus . . 266 pauciflorus, Nees. . 267 Celachne. . . . 430 pulchella, Br.. . 430 Celoglossum. . . 862 cernuum, Reichb. ‘al. 362 lacertiferum, Lindl... 862 peristyloides, ee 862 Coelogyne . . 854 fimbriata, Lindl. . 854 Colocasia . » . 843 indica, Kunth . 843 odora, Brongn. + 343 Commelyna pans « 875 benghalensis, Linn. . 376 Blumei, Dietr. . 876 cespitosa, Roxb.. . 876 canescens, Vahl . . 3876 communis, Linn, . 876 mollis, Jacq. . 376 ochreata, Schau. . 376 salicifolia, Roxb. 376 Commelynaceze . 375 Composite 165 Conchidium pusillum, Griff. 353 Coniferse . . 8386 Connarus juglandifolius, Hook. & Am... 69 microphyllus, Hook. & Am... ver baton ae Hook. & Arn. 71 Connaracex . 70 Convolvulaceee . 285 Convolvulus ianthinus, Hance 239 pentanthus, Ji si 240 Conysa . . «176 ambigua, DC. 176 pyrifolia, Lam. 176 veronicefolia, Wall. 176 Cookia punetata, Retz 50 Wampi, Blanco. . 50 Coprosmanthus japonicus, Kunth . 370 Corchorus 40 acutangulus, Lam. 40 capsularis, Linn. . 40 Coriandrum . .. 134 sativum, Linn. 1385 Cornacece . . 137 Cottonia . . . 857 Championi, Lindl. . 857 Cotula : 185 469 Page anthemoides, Zinn. . 185 Covellia . hispida, Mig... . 329 oppositifolia, Mig. . 329 Crassulacee . . . . 127 Cratoxyln.. . . . 24 polyanthum, Korth... 24 Crepis japonica, Benth. . 194 Crinum . 866 asiaticum, Linn. . 366 Crotalaria . : 73 albida, Heyne . 74 brevipes, Champ. . 74 calycina, Schranck . 74 elliptica, Roxd. 75 leiocarpa, Vog. . . 15 retusa, Linn. . 74 Croton . 808 chinense, Benth.. 309 Hancei, Benth. . 808 lachnocarpon, Benth. 308 longifolium, Seem. . 808 Cruciferee . F 15 Cucurbitacez. F | 1238 Cunninghamia . 837 lanceolata, Bot. Mag. 337 sinensis, Br. . . 837 Cupia Goto: DC. . 156 mollissima, Hook. & Am... . . 157 Curculigo . ~ . . 866 orchioides, Roxb. . 366 Cuscuta . 240 japonica, Chozs. » 241 Cyanitis sylvatica, Bl. . 128 Cyanopis pubescens, Bl. 169 Cyanotis . . » 878 “axillaris, Raem. g ‘Sch. 378 fasciculata, Ram. a Sch... . 378 lanata, Benth. . . 878 Cyathula . . 285 prostrata, Blume 285 Cyclea, Arm... . 18 deltoidea, “Miers 14 Cymbidium... . . 357 ensifolium, Lind?. . 357 ariphiifolium, ca ee Cyminosma . - pedunculata, De. 60 resinosa, DC. « 60 Cynodon . 428 dactylon, Pers. 428 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. 470 Pago Cyperacese . 383 Cyperus . . . . . 384 canescens, Vahl . . 887 compressus, Linn, . 385 difformis, Linn. . . 385 distans, Zinn... . . 387 Eragrostis, Vahi. . 385 Haspan, Linn. 386 Tria, Linn. . 386 marginellus, Nees . 387 obliquus, Nees . . 887 pennatus, Lam. . . 887 pilosus, Vaki . . 887 polystachyus, Rottb.. 385 radians, Nees. . . 386 radicans, Kunth. . 386 rotundus, Zinn. . . 387 umbellatus, Benth. . 386 vulgaris, Sted. 385 Cypripedium. . . 864 purpuratum, Lindl. . 364 Cyrta suberifolia, Miers 214 Cyrtomium falcatum, Sw. 454 Cyrtopera. . . 856 Cullenit, Wight . . 857 flava, Lindl. » 2 6 857 Dactyloctenium . . . 428 egyptiacum, Willd, . 429 Dalbergia . : 92 Hancei, Benth. : 93 Milletti, Benth. 92 monosperma, Dalz. . 93 polyphylia, Benth. . 93 rubiginosa, Rowb. 93 Daphne . . 296 Championi, Benth. 296 Fortunei, Benth. 296 Daphnidium . 294 bifarium, Nees . . 294 Daphniphyllum . . . 316 calycinum, Benth. . 316 Roxburghii, Bail/, . 316 Datura . 245 alba, Nees . 245 Davallia 461 chinensis, Sw. 462 elegans, Sw. . 461 Griffithiana, Hook. 462 Hookeriana, Wall. . 461 pedata, Sw. . » 461. polypodioides, Don . 461 tenuifolia, Sw. . . 462 Delima i sarmeutosa, Linn. 7 Page Dendropanax. . . . 186 parviflora, Benth. . 187 protea, Benth. 136 Derris. . . 93 chinensis, Benth. 94 trifoliata, Lour. . 94 ulginosa, Benth. 94 Desmochata prostrata, DC. 285 Desmodium . 82 acrocarpum, Hance . 83 elegans, Benth. 83 gangeticum, DC. . 84 nervosum, Vog. 84 parvifolium, DC. . 84 polycarpum, DC.. . 84 pulchellum, Benth. . 88 reticulatum, Champ, 84 triflorum, DC. 4 BB triquetrum, DC. . 83 Diacecarpium rotunds, is naa 188 Dianella . . . . 872 ensifulia, Red. 372 odorata, Blume . . 872 Dicerma. elegans, DC. . . 83 pulchelium, DC. . 83 Dichelactina nodicaulis, Hance . 312 Dichondra . 240 repens, Forst. . . 240 Dichroa : . 128 Cyanitis, Miq. . 128 febrifuga, Lour. » 128 latifolia, Mig. » 128 Dichrocephala 173 capensis, DC.. 173 latifolia, DC... . 178 sonchifolia, DC.. . 173 Dicliptera . » « 266 Burmanni, Nees. . 266 chinensis, Nees 266 Roxburghiana, Nees. 266 Dicotyledons. . 2. . 1 Dienia. . 352 congesta, Lindl. 352 Digitaria : 409 Dilivaria ihicifolta, Juss. 263 Dilleniacee . . . . 67 Dimeria » + 419 fuscescens, Trin, : 419 Dioscorea . . . 867 aculeata, Wight . . 368 Batatas, Dene. . . 368 bulbifera, Wight . 368 Page oppositifolia, Linn. . 367 sativa, Linn. . . 368 Dioscoridee . . 867 Diospyros ‘ . 210 eriantha, Champ... . 210 Morrisiana, Hance . 210 vaccinioides, Lindl. . 210 Diplasium dilatatum, Blume . 452 elegans, Hook. » 451 esculentum, Sw. . . 453 sylvaticum, Sw... 452 Diplolepis . . . 225 apiculata, Lindl. | . 225 Diplopappus asperrimus, DO... 175 baccharoides, Benth. 175 lacus, Benth. . . 195 Diplosiphon oryzetorum, Dene. . 347 Diplospora a . 157 viridiflora, DC. . 157 Dipteracanthus calycinus, Champ. . 262 lanceolatus, Nees . 262 Dischidia.. . 2 . . 228 chinensis, Champ. . 228 Dissocheta . . . 115 Barthei, Hance . . 115 Distylium . : 138 racemosum, Sieb. g Zuce. . . . . 188 Dithyrocarpus . 377 Dolichos phaseoloides, Roxb, . 86 Dollingera trichocarpa, DC.. . 174 Dopatrium - « 249 junceum, Ham. . . 249 Doratometra Bowringiana, Seem. 126 Drosera . . . . . 129 Burmanni, Vahl =. 129 Loureiri, Hook. Sdn 130 Drymaria . : 22 cordata, Willd. 22 Drymoglossum . » 444 carnosum, Hook,. . 444 Drynaria subspathulata, Hook. 458 Dubyea ramosissima, Hance. 193 Duhaldea chinensis, DC. 180 Dunbaria . 89 conspcrsa, Benth. 89 Dysophylla 275 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. 471 ricularia, B? Page ‘ , Page Page auricularia, Blame . 275 gr rig ‘ 888 chinensis, Champ. . 28 rosea, Lindl. . . . 853 Ebenacee . . je Od sinica, Lindl... . . 358 eee ; is Ecdysanthera . . . 222 | Erianthus Eustigma id — 132 micrantha, 4. DC. . 222 | japonicus, Beauv. . 420 | oblongifolium, Gard. 132 rosea, Hook. § Arn. 222 tristachyus, Nees, . 421 es Echinocroton, F.Muell. 805 | Ericacen . . . . . 199 viridis, Mog. . « 284 Lchites . : Hrigeron.. . . 175 | Evodia. . : . 58 saligna, Delile . . 221 ambiguus, Sch. Bip... 176 Lamarckiana, "Benth. 59 KEelipta . . . . . 181 linifolius, Willd... . 176 melizetolia, Benth: 58 alba, Hanke . . . 181 pyrifolins, Benth. .176 | Evolvulus. . * 1 940 erecta, Linn. . . . 181 | Eriobotrya . . . . 108] alsinoides, Zinn. . . 240 prostrata, Linn. . 181 fragrans, Champ. . - 108 linifolius, Linn, . . 240 Ehretia 2. . 234 | Eriocaulon . . . . 88] pudicus. Hance , | 340 longiflora, Champ. . 284 australe, Br. . . 382 Evonymus a he es : 62 Eleagnacee . . . . 298 cantoniense, Hook. & hederaceus, Champ. . 638 Eleagnus. . . . 298 Am... . 882 laxiflorus, Champ. . 68 Loureiri, Champ. . 298 cristatum, Mart... . « 882 longifolius, Champ. . 62 Eleocarpus ie oe . 42 heteranthum, Benth, 382 nitidus, Benth. . . 62 chinensis, Hook. fi il.. 48 miserum, Kern. . . 882] Hxacum , . . . . 238 lancezefolius, Rowb. . 42 setaceum, Linn. . . 388 bellum, Hance . . 283 serratus, Benth... . 43 truncatum, Ham. . 382 Horsfieldianum, Mig. 233 Eleocharis Wallichianum, Mart. 381 tetragonum, Rorb. . 233 afiata, Steud, . . 3895 | Hriochloa. . . . 408 | Hyrea capitata, Br. . . . 894 annulata, Kunth . . 409 vernalis, Champ.. . 48 Elephantopus. . 170 | Eriosema,. . ¢o 91 seaber, Linn.. . . 170 chinense, Vog. . . 91) Fagara Eleusine . . . . 429 | Erycibe . . 236 triphylla, Lam. . . 59 indica, Gartn. . . 429 glaucescens, Hook. & Farfugium .. . . . 191 Elodea Arn. . 236 Kempferi, Benth. . 191 chinensis, Hance. . 24 obtusifolia, Benth. . 236 | Ficus... . . 826 Embelia . . . « 204 | Eugenia angustifolia, Roxb. . 827 Ribes, Burm.. . . 204 cerasoides, Roxb. . 119 Beecheyana, Hook. § Enblica operculata, Roxb. . 119 BP sie ew ED officinalis, Gertn, . 312 Paniala, Roxb. . . 119 Championi, Benth. . 328 Endospermum . . . 304 Hulalia. . . . . . 420 chlorocarpa, Benth. . 330 chinense, Benth.. . 304 densa, Munr.. . 420 difformis, Zam. . . 827 Engelhardtia. . . . 318 japonica, Trin. . . 420 Harlandi, Benth. . 330 ‘Enkyanthus . . . . 200 villosa, Nees. . . 421 hibiscifolia, Champ.. 329 quinqueflorus, Lowr.. 200 Eupatorium . . 171 hirta, Vahl . . . 829 reticulatus, Lindl. . 200 chinense, Thunb. . 172 hispida, Linn. fil. . 829 uniflorus, Benth. . 200 Lindleyanum, DC. . 172 impressa, Champ. . 328 Eragrostis. . . . 431 nodiflorum, Wall. . 172 Millettii, Miq. . . 328 amabilis, W. & Arn, 432 Punduanum, Wall, . 172 nervosa, Roth. . . 327 aurea, Steud... . 431 Reevesii, Wall. . . 172 nitida, Thunb, . . 827 Brownei, Nees . 482 Wallichii, DC. . . 172 oppositi ifolia, Roxb. . 329 geniculata, Nees . . 433 | Euphorbiacen . . . 299 oi Hook. g Millettii, Nees . . 432 | Euphorbia . . 300 sw = «B28 orientalis, Zin. . 482 helioscopia, Linn. . 801 idee ‘Linn. . « . 827 pilosa, Beauv. . - 432 hypericifolia, Linz, . 301 stipulata, Thund.. . 328 pilosissima, Link, . 482 Peplus, Seem. . «. 801 variolosa, Lindi. . . 828 plumosa, Link . - 431 pilulifera, Linn. . . 302 Wightiana, Wall. . 327 tenella, Beauv. . . 481 sanguinea, saa gS Wrightii, Benth... 329 tenuissima, Schrad. . 431 Hochst... - . 802 | Filices. . 438 unioloides, Nees . . 482 Trweal, in ‘Linn... at saan oad ae ; on i, Linn, . . acuminata, : gayle tines ae ta ; “a7 | eestivalis, Yak? ©. 392 Eria 353 472 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page arvensis, Vahl . 892 brizoides, Nees - 392 communis, Kunth . 392 complanata, Link. . 393 diphylla, Vahl . . 392 ferruginea, Vahl. . 391 junciformis, Munr. . 393 leptoclada, Benth, . 398 miliacea, Vahi . . 398 nutans, Vahl. . . 3891 podocarpa, Nees . . 391 uingquangularis, : nia . . . 890 schenoides, Vahi . 391 squarrosa, Vahl . . 392 subspicata, Nees . . 391 tomentosa, Vahl . . 392 Wightiana, Nees . 392 Firmiana platanifolia, Br. . 36 Floscopa . - 877 paniculata, Hassk. . 377 rufa, Hassk. 377 scandens, Lour. . 3877 Fraxinus . ‘ . 214 retusa, Champ. 214 Friesia chinensis, Gardn.. 43 Fuirena A . . 895 glomerata, Lam. . . 896 pentagona, W. & Arn, 396 Rottbeellii, Nees . . 396 umbellata, Roth . 395 Gertnera . : - 232 noneeoneenals Seem. 232 Gahnia. . . 398 tristis, Nees . . . 898 Galanga major, Rumph. . . 348 minor, Rumph. 349 Galium .. . . . 164 Aparine, Linn. . . 164 sororium, Hance. . 164 Garcinia : 24 multiflora, hae: « 2B oblongifolia, Champ.. 25 Gardenia. . . 153 daphnoides, Hance . 157 florida, Zinn. . 153 Garnotia . 416 patula, Munro 416 stricta, Brongn. . . 416 Gelsemium . . . . 229 elegans, Benth. . . 229 Gendarussa vulgaris, Nees 264, Gentianacere . Gerbera .. re amabilis, Hance . ovalifolia, DC. piloselloides, Cass. Page . 233 . 191 . 191 . 191 . 191 Schimper, Sch. Bip. 191 Germaria latifolia, Presl . » 104 Gesneriacers . . 257 Gironniera . . . 824 chinensis, Benth... 825 nitida, Benth. . 325 Gleditschia . 100 sinensis, Linn. . 100 Gleichenia . 442 dichotoma, Willd. » 442 excelsa, J. Sm. . . 442 Glochidion . 313 eriocarpum, Champ. . 314 littorale, Blume . . 314 macrophyllum, Benth. " . 315 molle, Hook. & Arn. 314 philippinense, Benth. 314 sinicum, Hook. j-Arn. 314 Wrightii, Benth... . 313 Glossaspis . . 361 antennifera, Hance . 361 tentaculata, Lindl. . 361 Glossogyne . . . . 184 tenuifolia, Cass. . . 184 Glycosmis. . 50 citrifolia, Lindl. 51 Gmeling . . . 272 chinensis, Benth. 272 Gnaphalium . . 187 confertum, Benth. | 188 confusum, DC. . . 188 hypoleucum, DC. 187 javanum,DC.. . . 188 indicum, Linn. . 188 multiceps, Wall.. . 188 niliacum, Raddi . 188 purpureum, Linn. 188 ramigerum, DC. . . 188 Reinwardtianum, Mig. . . 188 Gnetacer . . 836 Gnetum - . « 836 Suniculare,Sm. . . 836 scandens, Rowb. . 336 Goniocarpus scaber, Ken. . . 139 Gonyanthes . . . . 864 Wallichii, Miers . 364 Goodeniacere . 198 Goodyera . 360 Page discolor, Bot. Reg. . 361 - procera, Hook. . 360 Gordonia. . . . . 29 anomala, Spreng. . 29 javanica, Hook... 29 Goughia Nilgherrensis, Wight 316 Graminese » . + 408 Grammitis . . . . 456 decurrens, Wall.. . 457 Grangea . . 185 maderaspatana, Potr, 185 Gratiola veronicafolia, Roxb. 252 Grayia elegans, Nees . 414 Grewia ; Al glabrescens, Benth. . 42 microcos, Linn. . 42 Grumilia Reevesii, Hook. & Arn. 161 Guettardella . . 158 chinensis, Champ. . 158 Guilandna . . . . 96 Bonducella, Linn. . 96 Guttiferee . » 2 2h Gutelaffia aprica, Hance 262 Gymnema . . « 227 affine, Dene. . . 227 sylvestre, Benth.. . 227 Gymnopteris decurrens, Hook. . 443 ‘Gymnothrix . . 413 japonica, Kunth. | 413 Gynopachys attenuata, Korth. 156 oblongata, ue 156 Gynura . . . 189 auriculata, De. 189 bulbosa, Hook. & Ar. 189 ovalis, DC. . 189 pseudochina, DO. | 189 Habenaria : . 361 galeandra, Benth. . 363 gigantea, Hook. . . 363 lacertifera, Benth. 362 leptoloba, Benth. 362 linguella, Lindl... . 362 Miersiana, Champ. . 363 stenostachya, Benth. 362 Susannez, Br... 363 Hemaria. . . 860 discolor, Lindl. 361 Haloragee . . . . 139 Haloragis . 139 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page seabra, Benth, 139 Hamamelides . 130 Hancea . . . « 805 Hookeriana, Seem. . 306 muricata, Benth.. . 806 Harlandia bryonioides, Hance , 124 Hedeoma . nepalensis, Seem. . 276 Hedera hypoglauca, Hance . 54 parviflora, Champ. . 187 protea, Champ. . 137 Hedyotis . » 147 acutangula, Champ. . 148 alata, Ken. « . 152 alsinefolia, Wall. . 151 angustifolia, Ch. & Schl . . . . 151 approximata, Wall, . 151 auricularia, W.§-Arn. 150 biflora, Br. . . . 152 borrerioides, Champ. 149 Burmanniana, W.& A. 151 cephalophora, "Wall.. 149 costata, Wall. . . 150 diffusa, Willd. . 151 extensa, Wall. 151 herbacea, Linn. . . 151 hispida, Retz . . 151 intermedia, W. & A. 151 loganioides, Benth. . 149 nervosa, Wall. . 150 racemosa, Lam. . . 152 recurva, Benth. . 148 scandens, Roxb. . . 149 uncinella, Hook. & Arn... . 149 Vachellii, Benth. . 148 Helicia ~ 295 cochinchinensis, Lour. 295 Helicteres . . . 387 angustifolia, Linn. . 87 Heliophyium indicum, DC. . . 285 Heliotropium . 234 indicum, Linn. . 235 Hellenia chinensis, Willd.. . 349 Helmia bulbifera, Kunth. . 368 Helminthospermum . 324 Hemarthria . 417 fasciculata, Kunth 418 Henslowia - . 299 frutescens, Champ. . 299 Heptaca . Page latifolia, Gardn. . 26 Heritiera , , 36 littoralis, Ai¢, 36 Herpestis. . . , 249 Mounieri, H. B. &K. 249 Heteroneuron proliferum, Fée . . 444 Heteropogon . 424 hirtus, Pers, 424 Hibiscus . 84 Abelmoschus, Linn. . 34 tiliaceus, Linn, 35 Hippocratea ; . 61 obtusifolia, Rob. 62 Hiptage . . 49 Madablota, Gartn, 49 Hisutsua cantoniensis, DC. . 174 serrata, Hook. & Arn. 174 Holarrhena afinis, Hook. & Arn. 221 -Holostemma -. » 224 pictum, Champ. 224, Homalium ‘ 122 fagifolium, Benth. 122 Houttuynia . 333 cordata, Thunb. . 834 Hoya . : . 228 carnosa, Br. 228 Hydrocharidese , 346 Hydrocotyle . 134 asiatica, Tinn, 134 lurida, Hance 184 perexigua, Hance 134 rotundifolia, Ror. 184 Hygvrophila 261 quadrivalvis, Nees . 261 salicifolia, Nees . 261 Hypericines: « 23 Hypericum. : 23 carneum, Wall. . 24 japonicum, Thunb. . 23 nervatum, Hance 23 Hypoelytrum 389 latifolium, Rich. . 389 trinervium, Kunth . 389 - Hypoestes . » 265 purpurea, Br. . . 265 Hypoxis minor, Seem. . 366 Hypserpa Teh, Meirs . 12 Jaequemontia 239 violacea, Chois. 239 Jambosa . . 120 vulgaris, De.. 120 473 Page Jasminaceee . . 214 Jasminum . 216 paniculatum, Roxb. . 216 Jatropha . . 809 Curcas, Linn.. . . 809 Ichnanthus . 418 pallens, Munro 414 Ilex . . . 64 asprella, Champ.” . 65 cinerea, Champ. . 64 graciliflora, Champ. . 65 memecylifolia, Champ. 65 pubescens, Hook. ie Arn . 65 viridis, Champ. - . 65 Tlysanthes 2 . 251 hyssopioides, Benth. 252 Impatiens . . . 55 chineusis, Linn, | . . 5B fasciculata, Iam. . 55 Imperata . : 419 arundinacea, Cyr, 419 Kenigti, Beauv... . 419 Indigofera. . . . 76 anceps, Vahl. . . 76 Anil, inn, . . . 77 astragalina, DO. . 76 decora, Iindl. . . 77 endecaphylla, Jacq. . 16 hirsuta, Linn, . . 76 Eleinii, W.& Am... 76 Schimperiana, Hochst. 76 venulosa, Champ. . 77 Inga bigemina,Hook.&Arn, 102 dimidiata, Hook. & Arn. . 103 Inula . ‘ 180 Cappa, DC. . 180 oblonga, DC. . . 180 pseudocappa, DC. . 180 Ipomea : » 237 boua-nox, Linn. . + 238 chryseidis, Ker. . . 239 cymosa, Rem. Schult. ‘i . 238 filicaulis, Blume. 238 pentadactylis, Chois. 238 pes-capree, Sw. . 238 quinata, Br. 237 sineusis, Crois. . 239 Irideee . . 565 Isachne Pee 414 australis, Br. . 414 miliacea, Auct. . 414 myoasotis, Nees . . 415 414 pulchella, Roth 21 474 Page simpliciuscula, W. & Arn. 430 Ischemum 2.» 425 barbatum, Retz . . 425 leersioides, Munr. . 425 ophiuroides,. Munr. . 425 Isolepis. . . . 893 barbata, Br. 393 supina, Br. . 894 Itea . 129 chinensis, "Hook. g Arn... . «129 Ixia chinensis, Bot. —_ 365 Juglandese . 818 Juncacez . . 880 Juncus. . 880 Leschenaultii,. J. Gay 880 sinensis, J. ea . 880 Jussiea . . . 109 octofila, DC. . 109 villosa, Linn, . . . 109 Justicia . 263 Adhatoda, Tinn. . » . 264 Championi, TP. Anders, 26-4 Gendarussa, Linn. . 264 ventricosa, Wall, . 264 Ixeris . . . 198 debilis, A, Gr. . 193 ramosissima, 4. Gr. 193 repens, 4. Gr. . 194 versicolor, DC. . 198 Ixora . é . 158 stricta, Roxb. . « 158 Kadsura . . . » 8 chinensis, Hance . . 8 Kandelia . . . . . 110 Rheedii, Ar. . 110 Karivia. . . . 124 umbellata, ‘Arn. 3 124 Knoxia . 164 corymbosa, Willd. | 164 Kyllingia . i 388 monocephala, Linn. . 388 Labiatee 274 Lactuca . . 192 brevirostris, Champ. 192 Lagenophora. . . . 172 Billardieri, Cass. . 173 Harveyi, Thaw... . 178 sundana, Mig. 173 Lagerstremia . . . 112 indica, Linn. . 112 Languas. vulgare, Keen. 348 Lantana Camara, Linn. crenulata, Otto & Dietr. : Lasianthus j bracteatus, Wight chinensis, Benth. cyanocarpus, Jack. . Jackianus, Wight Roxburghii, Wight . Lastrea ciliata, Hook. . falciloba, Hook. . gracilescens, Hook. . opaca, Hook. . Laurinee . Layia emarginata, Hook. & Arn. . Ledebouria . Leguminose . Lentibulacee . - . Leontoglossum scabrum, Hance . Leonurus . sibiricus, Tinh: Lepidagathis . hyalina, Nees . Lepidosperma chinensis, Nees . Lepidostachys . Lepta triphylla, Lou. . Leptochloa chinensis, Vees . tenerrima, R. & Sch. Leptopteris sumatrana, Blume . Lespedeza . cuneata, Don. . . striata, ‘Hook. & Arn. viatorum, Champ. Leucas . : mollissima, Wall. Leucena . . glauca, Benth. Ligularia Kampferi, Sieb. & Zuce. Ligustrun ‘ sinense, Lour.. Liliacese Lilium. . . longiflorum, Thunb. . Limacia . mes Hook. gs Page . 268 - 268 12 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Limatodes. 859 gracilis, Lindl. 359 Limnophila ... . . 248 hirsuta, Benth. . . 248 punctata, Blume. . 248 Limonia bilocularis, Roxb. 51 parvifolia, Bot. ees 51 Linaria . ~ . 246 elatine, Mill. ; . 246 Lindsea . » 445 ensifolia, Sw... 446 flabellulata, Dry... 445 heterophylla, Dry. . 446 polymorpha, Hook. & Grev. . variabilis, Hook. & Arn. . 446 Liparis . . . 351 longipes, Lindl. 352 nervosa, Lindl. 352 odorata, Lindl. 352 Lipecarpha 388 argentea, Br. . 388 microcephala, Br. . 388 Liquidambar . 131 chinensis, ae 132 Litseea . : . 294 ceylanica, Nees . » 294 Lobelia . 196 affinis, Wall. 197 chinensis, Lour. * 197 trialata, Ham. 197 trigoua, Rozéd. 196 Loganiacee . 229 Lonicera . . 143 hirtifiora, Champ. 144 japonica, Andy. . . 144 longiflora, DC. 143 macrantha, DC. . 143 multiflora, Champ, . 144 reticulata, Champ, . 144 Lophatherum 433 gracile, Brongn. . . 488 Lehmanni, Nees. . 483 Loranthacee . . 140 Loranthus ‘ 140 chinensis, DC. 141 Lourea . 82 obcordata, Deso. . 82 Ludwigia . 109 jussigoides, Wall. : parviflora, Rows. . . 109 Luisia. . » . . 858 teres, Lindl. 358 Lycimma suaveolens, Hance . 218 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Lyciumn . . » 244 chinense, Mill. . 245 megistocarpum, Dun. 245 vulgare, Dun. » 245 Lycopodiaceze . 486 Lycopodium . . 436 amentigerum, Goldm. 436 atroviride, Wall... 437 caudatum, Desv.. . 437 cernuum, Linn, . . 436 flabellatum, Linn. . 437 involvens, Sw. . 436 Lygodium . . 441 circinatum, Sw. . . 441 dichotomum, Sw.. . 441 japonicum, Sw. . 442 microphyllum, Br. . 442 salicufolium, Pres] , 442 scandens, Sv. . . 441 Lysimachia é . 202 alpestris, Champ. . 202 Lythrariese . lil Machilus . . 291 rimosa, Blume . . 291 Thunbergii, Benth. . 291 velutina, Champ.. . 291 Machlis hemispherica, DU. . 186 Mesa. . . 208 coriacea, Champ. . . 204 indica, A, DC. . 203 montana, 4.DC.. . 204 sinensis, "4. DC.. . 208 Magnolia... iy 28 Championi, Benth. | 8 pumila, Blume . . 8 Magnoliacen. . . 7 Malachium aquaticum, Fries . 21 Malouetia. asiatica, Sieb. & Zucc. 221 Malpighiacez 48 Malvacez . 31 Malvastrum . 31 ruderale, Hance . 32 tricuspidatum, 4. Gr. 32 Mappa. . . 303 glabra, A, Juss. 304 Tanaria, Spreng.. . 804 Mariscus cyperinus, Vahl . . 886 umbellatus, Vahl. . 386 Marla. . . . . . 188] begoniefolia, Rozd. . 188 Marquartia i acitne Vog. . 78 P. Marsdenia i 295 lachnostoma, Benth.. 226 tinctoria, Br, z . 226 Mastacanthus sinensis, Lindl. . 269 Mazus . . 247 rugosus, Lour, 247 vandellioides, "Hance 247 Medicago . 75 lupulina, Linn. 75 Medicia elegans, Gardu, . . 229 Megabotrya meliefolia, Hance 59 Melanthesa . 812 cernua, Benth, . 818 chinensis, Blume. . 318 Melastoma ._ . 178 |. ecalycinum, Benth. . 114 candidum, Don . . 114 decemfidumi, Rord. . 114 homostegium, Naud. 114 macrocarpon, Don . 118 repens, Lam. . . 118 sanguineum, Lindl. . 114 Melastomacese 112 Melica latifolia, Roxb, . . 417 Melodinus 218 fusiformis, Champ. . 218 letus, Champ. 218 monogynus, Rord. . suaveolens, Champ. . Memecylon . . . . 117 ligustrifolium, Champ, 117 scutellatum, Hook. & Arn. . 117 Memorialis ‘ . 332 hispida, Zam. 332 Meniscium J 457 simplex, Hook. 457 Menispermacez . ll Mentha .. 276 arvensis, Linn. 276 javanica, Blume . 276 reticulata, Benth. 276 Meoschium lodiculare, Nees. . 426 Meyenianum, Nees . 426 Mephitidia chinensis, Champ. . 160 Mertensia glauca, J. Sm. 442 Mesona ‘ 274 chinensis, Benth. 274 Microcarpea . 253 muscosa, Br. . 253 Microchloa setacea, Br. Microelus, Arn, . Microglossa volubilis, DC, . Millettia . Championi, Benth. nitida, Benth, speciosa, Champ. . Miquelia barbulata, Nees . Mitrasacme . capillaris, Wail. chinensis, Griseb. maluccensis, Wight . nudicaulis, Reinw. Mollugo . E stricta, Linn. . Momordica charantia, Linn. . Monochoria PS plantaginea, Kunth . vaginalis, Presl . Monocotyledons . Moquinia os aaa tala Morinda. . . umbellata, Linn. . Morocarpus microcephalus, Benth. Mucuna . . Championi, Benth. macrobotrya, Hance Murraya . iia exotica, Linn. . Musa... . , Mussenda .. erosa, Champ, . JSrondosa, Linn. . pubescens, Ait, . Myrica . rubra, Sieb. § face. Myriogyne minuta, Less. . Myrsinaceze 5 Myrsine . . capitellata, Wail. neriifolia, Zuce. . philippinensis, ‘ADC. Myrtacee. . . . . Myrtus tomentosa, DC. Naiadee . Naias . . . indica, Champ. Sieb, & 476 minor, Al/. tenuifolia, Br. Nasturtium ‘ montanum, Wall. Nauclea adina, Sm. . adinoides, Tindl.., host Neottia procera, Bot. Reg. Neottopteris nidus, J; Sm. Nepeta . glechoma, Benth. Nepheium . .. . Litschi, Camé. Nephrodium glandulosum, J. Sm. molle, Schott . Nephrolepis hirsutula, J. Sm. tuberosa, Presl Nephroica eynanchoides, Miers . ovalifolius, Miers pubinervis, Miers Neustanthus . chinensis, Benth. phaseoloides, Benth. Nicandra . e physalodes, Gartn. . Niphobolus adnascens, Kaulf. carnosus, Blume . pertusus, Spreng. Notholeena pilosa, Hook. & Arn. sulcata, Link . Ochranthe arguta, Lindl. Olaceceree . Oldenlandia . : angustifolia, Benth. . biflora, Linn. . 161, brachiata, Wight. brachypoda, DC. . dichotoma, Keen. herbacea, DC. hispida, Potr. . paniculata, Zinn. . pterita, aes Olea . . consanguinea, “Hance marginata, Champ. Walpersiana, Hance Onagracese ‘ji Ophiopogon . INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Fage . 845 . 346 16 16 gracilis, Kunth spicatus, Ker . Ophiorrhiza . Eyrei, Champ. pumila, Champ. Ophiurus . : . monostachyus, Presl undatus, Nees Oplismenus colonum, Kunth . compositus, R, & Sch. Crus-galli, Kunth Orchidee. - . « Ormosia . emarginata, Benth. pachycarpa, Champ. . Orobanchacese Osbeckia . angustifolia, Don chinensis, Linn. decora, Wall. . glabrata, Wall. linearis, Blume . Osmunda. . > . bipinnata, Hook. japonica, Thunb. javanica, Blume . regalis, Linn... Vachellii, Hook. Oudemansia integerrima, Miq. Oxalidess . . Oxalis . corniculata, tea. corymbosa, DC. Martiana, Zuce. » q Oxyceros sinensis, Lour. Oxyspora . ; pauciflora, Benth. Pachystoma, . . chinense, Reichd. ‘fil. Pederia . . . . feetida, Linn. . Paliurus . . Aubletii, Schult. . Palme . . i Pancratium . . . biflorum, Roxb. . Pandanacese Pandanus . Panicum . i acariferum, Trin. anyustum, Trin... Arnottianum, Nees . atrovirens, Trin. . Page 371 . 871 Page barbatum, Kunth . 410 batavicum, Steud. . 414 Benjamini, Steud. . 414 colonum, Zizn. . . 411 commutatum, Nees . 410 compositum,-Linn. . 411 concinnum, Nees . 412 contractum, Nees . 418 Crus-galli, Zinn.. . 411 distachyum, Zinn. . 410 excurrens, Trin. . . 412 Forbesianum, Nees . 412 glaucum, Linn. - 411 heteranthum, Nees . 410 incomptum, Trin. . 412 indicum, Linn. . . 418 ischemoides, Retz . 412 miliaceum, Trin. . 414 montanum, Rorb. . 412 myosotis, Nees . 415 nepalense, Spreng. . 412 nervosum, Roxb. « 412 nodosum, Kunth. . 412 ovalifolium, Poir. . 418 pallens, Sw. » 414 plicatum, Zam. . . 411 repens, Linn. . . 412 sanguinale, Linn. . 410 sarmentosum, Rorb. 412 simpliciusculum, Steud. » 430 Papaveracere . . 15 Paratropia 136 cantoniensis, Hook. § Arn. . 136 Pardanthus . 865 chinensis, Ker. . 865 Parechites Thunbergii, A. Gr. . 221 Paritium tiliaceum, St. Hil. 35 Parkeria pteridioides, Hook. . 448 Parthenoxylon porrectum, Blume . 291 pseudo-sassafras, Blume . . . 291 Paspalum 408 brevifolium, Flugge ; chinense, Nees. scrobiculatum, Zinn. 408 Paégsiflora . F 128 foetida, Linn. . 123 Passiflorese 122 Pavetta 157 indica, Linn. . 157 Pellionia . 330 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page brevifolia, Benth. . 880 scabra, Benth, . 8380 Pentaphylax . . 28 euryoides, Gardz. 28 Pentasaeme . . . . 227 Championi, Benth. . 228 Pericampylus 13 incanus, Miers 13 Perilla . . . . 275 arguta, Benth. 276 lanceolata, Benth. . 276 Peristylus chlorantha, Lindl. . 862 Perotis . . . . 418 latifolia, Act. . 418 Phaius . . . . . 855 grandifolius, Lour. . 855 Phalangium faleatum, Wall. . . 378 parviflorum, Wight . 373 Phanera Championi, Benth. . 99 corymbosa, Benth. 99 Phaseolus. . . . 88 minimus, Roxb. . 88 Philydrum oO lanuginosum, Banks 380 Phlebophyllum apricum, Benth. . . 262 Phoberos chinensis, Lour. . 19 sevus, Hance 19 Phebe latifolia, Champ. . 291 Phenix. . . . . 839 acaulis, Rord. . 840 Pholidota . . . 854 chinensis, Lindi. . 354 Photinia. . . . - 107 prunifolia, Lindi. . 107 Phragmites . . . « 427 Roxburghii, Kunth . 428 Phreatia uniflora, Wight . . 858 Phyllanthus . . . 310 anceps, Willd. . 311 bacciformis, Linn. . 310 cantoniensis,Hornem. 311 cinerascens, Hook. 5 Am . » . - ll Emblica, Linn. . 812 lepidocarpus, Sieb. & Zuce. . 311 leprocarpus, Wight . 311 leptoclados, Benth. 312 lucens, Poir. . . 318 : Page maderaspatensis, Zinn, 311 Niruri, Linn... . 811 simplex, Willd. . 311 Simsiana, Wall. . . 818 turbinatus, Bot. Mag. urinaria, Linn. ussuriensis, Ruppr. . 311 Phyliodium elegans, Desv. . 83 pulchellum, Desv. 83 Physalis ‘ 244, angulata, Linn. 244, capsicifolia, Dun. . 244 Linkiana, Nees . 244 Picrasma. . . . . 61 quassioides, Benz. 61 Piddingtonia . . « 196 nummularia, 4. DC. 196 Pinellia tuberifera, Ten. . . 342 Pinus. . . . . « 887 sinensis, Lamé. . 837 Piper arcuatum, Seer. 335 fragile, Benth. 835 Piperacese 835 Pithecolobium 102 clypearia, Benth. 103 lucidum, Benth. . 102 Pittosporacese 18 Pittosporum. . . 19 glabratum, Lindi. 19 Plantaginese . 280 Plantago . 280 major, Linn. . 280 Platanthera Championi, Lindl. . 368 galeandra, Reichb. fil. 368 stenostachya, Lindl.. 362 Susanna, Lindl, . . 362 Platycodon chinense, Lindl. . . 197 grandifiorum, A.DC. 197 Pleiogyne anthemoides, C. Koch 186 cardiosperma, Bdg. . 186 Pleopeltis nuda, Hook. . . 458 Pluchea . 179 indica, Less. . . 179 Plumbaginex . 281 Poa amabilis, Linn. . 432 pilosa, Linn. . . 432 pilosissima, Kuoth . ns ‘plumosa, Retz ' 477 Page polymorpha, Br.. . 433 tenella, Linn. . 431 unioloides, Retz. . 482 verticillata, Cav. . 482 Peecilopteris heteroclita, Presl . 444 repanda,J.Sm.. . 444 Pogonatherum . » 421 erinitum, Trin. 421 refractum, Nees. . 421 saccharoideum, Beauv. 421 Pogostemon . . . . 275 parviflorus, Benth. . 275 Polanisia. . . . 17 viscosa, DC. . 18 Pollia . men cay dk ie ONL sorzogouensis, Endl. 3877 Pollinia . . . . . 420 tenuis, Zrin. . 421 villosa, Munro 420 Polycarpeea . F 22 corymbosa, Lam. 22 Polygala . 44 arillata, Ham. 45 elegans, Wall. 44 glomerata, Lour. 44 Loureiri, Gardn. . 45 Polygalaceze . 43, Polygonacee . . . 286 Polygonum . . 287 barbatum, Linn. . 288 chinense, Linn. . 289 ciliosum, Meisn.. . 287 cliffortioides, Meisn. 287 effusum, Meisn. . . 287 glabrum, Willd. . . 288 herniarioides, DC. . 287 Hydropiper, Linn. . 288 illecebroides, Meisn. 287 lapathifolium, Zinn.. 288 Miquelianum, Meisn. 287 orientale, Linn. 288 perfoliatum, Linn. . 289 Perrottetiz, Meisn. . 287 plebeium, Br. . 287 Roxburghii, Meisn. . 287 viscosum, Ham. . . 287 Polypodium . 457 adnascens, Sw. 458 coronans, Wall. . . 459 dichotomum, Thunb. 442 faleatum, Linn. . 454 granulosum, Presl . 459 hymenodes, Vail. 458 Lingua, Sw. P 458 pertusum, Roxb. . 458 478 Page | tenericaule, Wall. . 459 tridactylon, Wall. . 458 urophyllum, Wall. . 459 Wightianum, Wall... 453 Polypogon . » 426 littoralis, Si. » 427 Polyspora axillaris, Don. . 29 Polystichum aristatum, Presl . . 456 vestitum, Hook. . . 456 Pongamia . . . . 94 glabra, Vent.. . . 94 Pontederacese ~_17 Pontederia vaginalis, Roxb. . 375 Porophyllum hieracioides, DC. 189 Portulaca. . . . « 127 oleracea, Linn. 127 Portulacee . . 126 Pothos : . 344 Peepla, Roxb. 344 scandens, Linn. 344, Seemann, Schott 844 Pottsia . . . 221 cantoniensis, Hook. y Arn. . 222 Hookeriana, Wight . 222 ovata, A.DC. . 222 Pouzolsia . . . . 881 hispida, Benn, . .. 832 indica, Gaud. . 331 Premna ‘ 269 serratifolia, Linn, 269 Prenanthes japonica, Linn. . . 194 Primulacee . 202 Prinos asprella,Hook.& Arn. 65 Proteaceze 295 Psidium . 120 Guyava, Linn. 120 pomiferum, Linn. 120 pyriferum, Linn. 120 Psilotum . . » 437 triquetrum, Sw. 437 ‘Psychotria 161 elliptica, Ker . 161 Reevesii, Wall. 161 scandens, Hook. & Am . . . . 161 serpens, Linn, . . 161 Pteris . » 1. 447 aquilina, Linn. » 449 costata, Bory « 448 Page crenata, Sw. . . . 448 longifolia, Linn. . . 447 nemoralis, Willd. . 448 quadriaurita, Retz . 448 ‘semipinnata, Linn. . 448 serrulata, Linn, f. . 448 Pteroloma triquetrum, Desv. . 88 Pterospermum, Schreb. 89 acerifolium, Welld. . 39 Pterostigma . . 247 capitatum, Benth. 248 grandiflorum, Benth. 247 Ptychochilus septemnervis, Schau. 359 Pycnospora . . s 91 hedysaroides, Br. 91 nervosa, W.& Arn.. 91 Pygeum. . 103 latifolium, Mig. « - . 104 Pyrethrum indicum, Cass. 184 sinense, Sab. . 184 Pyrrhotrichia tuberosa, W.& A. . 91 Quercus : . 319 Championi, Benth. . 321 cornea, Lour. . 322 Eyrei, Benth. . 319 fissa, Champ. . 319 Hancei, Benth. 322 ‘Harlandi, Hance 321 reversa, Lindl. 321 salicina, Blume . . 821 Sieboldiana, Blume . 321 thalassica, Hance . 321 Randia : . 154 canthioides, Champ. . 155 densiflora, Benth. 155 dumetorum, Lam. 154 leucocarpa, Champ. . 154 sinensis, Rwm. Schult... 155 Ranunculacee . . . 5 Ranunculus seeleratus, Linn... . 6 Raphanus. . . . . 17 sativus, inn... . . 17 Reevesia . . . 87 thyrsoidea, Linn. . 87 Reptonia . . . 208 laurina, Benth. 208 Restiacez . . 881 Rhamnaceen . . . . 66 INDBX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Rhamnus. . . + . 68 virgatus, Rovb. . . 68 Rhaphidophora . 344 calophylla, Schott . 344 hongkongensis, Schott 344 lancifolia, Schott . 344 Peepla, Schott . 844 Rhaphiolepis . . 107 indica, Lindl.. . . 107 pheostemon, Lindl. . 108 rubra, lindl.. . . 108 sahcifolia, Lindl. . 108 Rhaphis trivialis, Lour. . 425 stricta, Nees . . 423 Rhapis . . . 340 flabelliformis, Linn. . 340 Kwanwortsik, Wendl. 340 Rhizophoree. . . + 109 Rhododendron . 200 Champion, Hook. . 200 indicum, Sweet . 201 Rhodoleia . 131 Championi, Hook. : 131 Rhodomyrtus 120 tomentosa, DC. . 121 Rhus . . . 69 hypoleuca, “Champ. . 69 succedaneum, Linn.. 69 Rhynchosia . . . . 90 volubilis, Zour. . . 90 Rhynchospermum . . 220 jasminoides, Lindl. . 221 Rhynchospora 396 aurea, Vahl 396 chinensis, Nees . 397 Henkei, Presl 396 laxa, Br... . 897 Wallichiana, Kunth 396 Ricinus. . 807 communis, Linn... 307 Rosa . . . 106 Brunonis, Lindl.. 106 moschata, D/Z//. 106 multiflora, Thunb. . 107 nivea, DC, F 106 sinica, Ait. 106 Rosacee . 103 Rospidios . . . 209 vaccinioides, 4. De. 210 Rostellaria 265 procumbens, Nees 265 Royeniana, Nees. . 265 Rottlera . . 306 aurantiaca, Hook. & Arn... . 807 : INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page chinensis, Juss. . 806 cordifolia, Benth. 307 paniculata, Juss.. . 807 tinctoria, Roxb. 807 Rourea . ee micr ophylla, Planch. 7 santaloides, W.f-Arn., 71 Rubiacese . . . 144 Rubus 104 glaberrimus, Champ. 105 leucanthus, Hance . 105 parvifolius, Linn. . 105 reflexus, Bot. Reg. . 104 Ruellia . . . 261 dependens, Roxb. 263 repens, Tinn.. . . 261 tetrasperma, Champ. 262 Rumex . « 286 crispus, Linn... 286 Rungia . 265 chinensis, Benth. . 266 Rutacee . . 57 Sabia . . 70 ‘limoniacea, Wall. 70 Saccharum 419 densum, Nees . 420 officinarum, Linn. . 419 pregrande, Steud. . 420 Sageretia . 4 68 theesans, Brongn. 68 Sagittaria . : 346 cordifolia, Road). ! 346 Salomonia 43 cantoniensis, our. . 44 oblongifolia, DC. 44, obovata, Wight . 44 Salvia. . . . 276 Fortunei, Benth... 277 plebeia, Br. . . « 277 Samara - « » 205 longifolia, B Benth. 205 obovata, Benth. . 205 Samydacee . 121 Santalacese 298 Sapindacee 45 Sapotaceze 208 Sarcandra chloranthoides,Gardn. 334 Sarcanthus rostratus, Reichb. fil. 357 Sassafras cera Nees a Saurauja .. oo tristyla, DC. 5 29 Saururaceze . 833 Page Saussurea. . . 167 carthamoides, Benth. 168 japonica, DC.. . . 167 linearis, Champ.. . 168 Saxifragaceze . . 127 Sesevola . . 198 Kenigii, Vahl . 198 lativaga, Hance. . 198 Lobelia, Linn, . 198 Scepa chinensis, Benth. . 317 Schima . 28 Noronhe, Reinw. 29 superba, Gardn. 29 Schistocodon Meyeni, Schau. . 224 Schizostachyum , 435 dumetorum, Munro . 435 Schepfia . 52 chinensis, Gardn. 52 Scilla. . . . 373 “chinensis, Benth. 373 Scirpus... 394 afflatus, Benth. 394 capitatus, Willd. 394 chinensis, Munr.. 395 juncoides, Rozd. . . 395 Scitaminee . 347 Scleria. . . - . 899 chinensis, Kunth 400 ciliaris, Nees . 4,00 communis, Kunth 400 hebecarpa, Munr. . 400 levis, Retz . . 400 lithosperma, Willd. . 399 pubescens, Steud. 400 purpurascens, Steud. 400 serobiculata, Nees . 400 Steudeliana, Mig. . 399 tessellata, Willd.. . 399 Scleromitrion angustifolium, Benth. 151 hispidum, Korth. . 151 tetraquetrum, Mig. . 151 Sclerostyles atalantioides, W. & Am... . 51 buxifolia, Benth. 51 Hindsti, Champ. . 51 venosa, ‘Champ. 51 Scolopia 19 chinensis, Clos 19 Scoparia . : . 252 dulcis, Zinn. . 252 Scrophularinee . 245 Scutellaria . . ~ 277 indica, Linn. . Securidaca scandens, Ham. . Selaginella argentea, Spring . atroviridis, Spring . caudata, Spring . concinna, Spring flabellifera, Spring . involvens, Spring monospora, Spring . Selliguea decurrens, Presl. . Senecio campylodes, DC.. chinensis, DC. . Hindsii, Benth. . sonchifolius, Mench Kempferi, DC. . Stauntonii, DC. . Serratula carthamoides, Roxb. Setaria glauca, Beauv. Severinia buxifolia, Ten. Sida . . .. acuta, Burm. . cordifolia, Linn. fallax, Walp. . humilis, W27/d. rhombifolia, Linn. Sideroxylon . . Wightianum, Hook. yf Arn. . : Siegesbeckia . Se aberica, Willd. . orientalis, Linn. . Simarubacee . Smilax. ferox, Wall. Gaudichaudiana, Kth. glabra, Rozé. . hongkongensis, Seem. hypoglauca, Benth. . lancesefolia, Roxb. macrophylla, Roxb. . ovalifolia, Roxd. . prolifera, Roxb. . Solanaceze : Solanum . biflorum, Lour. Calleryanum, Dun. . Cumingit, Dun. decemdentatum,Rozé. ferox, Linn. INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. 480 Page hierochuntinum, Dun, 243 hirsutum, Roxb. . . 243 immane, Hance . . 243 indicum, Linz. . 242 involucratum, Blume 248 lasiocarpum, Dun. . 243 mollissimum, Blume 242 nigrum, Linn. » 242 Osbeckit, Dun. . 242 sanctum, Linn. . 243 scheenbrunnense, Dun. 243 stramonifolium, Dun. 243 Wrightii, Benth. . 243 Solidago . . 179 Virga-aurea, Linn. . 179 Sonchus . . . . 194 ciliatus, Lam. = £96 oleraceus, Linn. . 194 Sophora 95 Japonica, Linn. 95 Spathoglottis . 355 Fortunei, indi... . 355 Spermacoce : . 162 articularis, Linn, fil. 164 Jilina, Wall. . 163 hispida, Linn. . 163 natalensis, Hochst. . 168 pusilla, Wall. . - 168 ramosa, Wall. . 168 scabra, Willd. . 164 semierecta, Rod. . 168 stricta, Zinn. fil.. . 162 Spheromorphea centipeda, DC. . 186 Sphaeroschenus Wallichit, Nees . . 396 Spinifex 4 . 415 squarrosus, Linn. . 418 Spireea . 3 . 105 pa eon Lour. . 105 corymbosa, Roxb. . 105 lanceolata, Poir.. . 105 Reevesiana, Lindl. . 105 _ Spiranthes . 859 australis, Lindl. . : 360 pudica, Lindl. . 860 Spodiopogon . « « 426 obliquivalvis, Nees . 426 Sponia. . . - 823 argentea, Benth. » 823 velutina, Planch. . 323 Sporobolus . , 426 indicus, Br. 426 verticillatus, Nees . 431 Staphylea simplicifolia, Gardn. 48 Page Statice . 7 281 Fortunei, Lindl. 281 sinensis, Gir. . 281 Stauntonia F 14 chinensis, DC. 14 Stellaria : 21 aquatica, Scop. 21 Secunda, Hance . 21 lentophylla, Hance . 22 media, Vill. 21 uliginosa, Murr. . QT Stephania . ©. 13 hernandifolia, ‘Walp. 13 Stephanotis . 226 chinensis, Champ. 227 Sterculia . : 35 lanceolata, Cav. 86 platanifolia, Lexx. 36 Sterculiacer . 35 Stillingia . : - 802 discolor, Champ. . 303 japonica, Sted. § Zuce. . . . . 808 sebifera, Juss. . 302 Stipellaria . 304 trewioides, Benth. . 305 Striga . . 253 hirsuta, Benth. 254 Masuria, Benth. . . 254 Strobilanthes . 261 apricus, 7. Anders. . 262 Championi,7. Anders. 261 radicans, 7. Anders. . 262 Strophanthus . 220 divergens, Grah. 220 Strychnos . oe. 281 angustiflora, Benth. . 232 colubrina, Benth. 232 paniculata, ee: 232 Stylidiee . . 195 Stylidium . - 195 sinicum, Hance . 195 uliginosum, Sw. 195 Stylocoryne ; 156 densiflora, Wall... 156 mollissima, Walp. 156 Webera, 4. Rich. 156 Stylodiscus, Benn. 815 Styracacess . 211 Styrax . 218 odoratissima, C Champ. 213 suberifolia, Hook. Sf » 218 APB ao i Sueda. . . . australis, Mog. ‘ indica, Secm. . 282 . 283 283 Page Symplocos . . 211 congesta, Benth. . . 211 erassifolia, Benth. . 212 microcarpa, Champ. . 212 spicata, Roxb. . 212 Synedrys ossea, Lindl. . 822 Syzygium . . 118 ang kolanum, Mig. . 119 buxifolium, Hook. § Arn. . 118 costatum, Miq. . 119 nervosum, DC. . 119 nodosum, Miq. 119 odoratum, Hook. ¢ Arn... 119 TLalauma pumila,Champ.. . 8 Taraxacum 192 Dens-leonis, Desf. 192 Telanthera polygonoides, Seem. . 286 Tephrosia . 77 purpurea, Pers. 78 Terebinthaceze 69 Ternstremia. . . 27 japonica, Thund. . 27 Ternstreemiacee . 25 Tetranthera ‘ 292 citrifolia, Juss. . 293 floribunda, Champ. (*) monopetala, Roxb. . 292 polyantha, Wall.. . 293 Tetrathyrium . 182 subcordatum, Benth. 183 Teucrium . . 279 Fortunei, Benth. 280 Sulvum, Hance 280 inflatum, Sw. . 279 quadrifarium, Ham. . 280 stoloniferum, Ham. 279 Thea assimilis, Seem. 30 salicifolia, Seem . 31 Thouarea . : 415 sarmentosa, Pers. 415 Thunbergia 260 grandiflora, Roxb. 260 Thymeleze 295 Thysanolena. , 417 acarifera, Nees 417 * This is 7. polyantha, Wall. ; the synonym was accidentally omitted, p. 298 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page agrostis, Nees 417 Thysanospermum . . 146 diffusum, Champ. 146 Thysanotus - . 372 chinensis, Benth. 372 Tiliacese 40 Toddalia 59 aculeata, Pers. . 59 floribunda, Wall. . 59 Torenia . ‘ 250 concolor, Lindl. 250 flava, Ham. 250 rubens, Benth. 250 Toxocarpus 5 » 224 wee Hook. oe Arn. . 224 Tradescantia paniculata, Roxb. . 877 Trichomanes . 462 intramarginale, Hook. & Grev.. 463 parvulum, Poir. . . 462 Triumfetta 41 angulata, Lam. 41 cana, Blume . 41 pilosa, Roth 41 Tropidia . . . 859 curculigoides, Lindl. 359 squamata, Blume 359 Turpinia . 48 arguta, Seem. . 48 nepalensis, Walp. 48 Tylophora.. . 225 hispida, Dene. 225 Typhonium divaricatum, Blume . 342 Umbelliferee . . 133 Unona discolor, Vahl. 11 Uraria . Ee 81 comosa, DC. . 81 crinita, Desv. . 81 macrostachya, DC. 81 Urena . : 33 lobata, Linn. . 34 sinuata, Linn. 34 Urostigma nervosum, Miq. 327 nitidum, Migq. 327 ovoideum, Mig. . . 827 pisiferum, Mig. . . 827 retusum 1. « 827 Wightianum . 327 Urtica tenacissima, Roxb. . 381 Page’ Urticese . 823 Utricularia . 255 bifida, Linn. » 256 coerulea, Linn. . 256 diantha, Rem Schult. . : 256 extensa, Hance . 255 Sasciculata, Roxb. . 255 flexuosa, Vahl . . 255: glochidiata, Wight . 257 Harlandi, Oliv. 257 humilis, Wight . 256 orbiculata, Wall. . 256 racemosa, Wall. 256 uliginosa, Vahl 256 Uvaria. . 9 baditflora, Hance 10 microcarpa, Champ.. 10 platypetala, Champ. 9 purpurea, Blume . 9 rhodantha, Hance 9 Vaccinium 199 chinense, Champ. 199 Vachellia farnesiana, W.& Arn. 101 Vandellia. . . . 250 crustacea, Benth. . 251 oblonga, Benth. 251 scabra, Benth. 251 Vangueria dicocca, Mig. . 159 Ventilago. . 66 leiocarpa, Benth... 67 maderaspatana, Benth. 67 Verbena 267 officinalis, Linn. é 268 Verbenacee . . 267 Verbesina chinensis, Linn. . 180 scandens, Roxb. . 183 Vernonia . é 168 chinensis, Less. . 169 cinerea, Less. . 169 congesta, Benth. . 180 Cumingiana, Benth.. 170 solanifolia . 169 Viburnum... . 142 nervosum, Hook. & Arn... 143 dievatissinnin, Lindl. 143 venulosum, Benth. . 142 Villebrunea . . . . 382 frutescens, Blume . 332 Vinea . e 219 Page rosea, Linn, . . 220 Viola . 2... . 20 confusa, Champ. . « 20 diffusa, Ging. . 20. Patrinii, DO. . 20 tenuis, Benth. 20 Violaceee . 20 Viscum. . . 1 articulatum, Burm. . 141 moniliforme, Blume. 141 orientale, Willd. . 141 Vitex . . . 273 bicolor, Willd. 273 incisa, Lam. 273 Loureiri, Hook. & Miers. ke oe 2s 273 Negundo, Linn. . . 273 ovata, Thunb. 273 trifolia, Linn. 273 Vitis .. . 538 angustifolia, Wall. . 54 cantoniensis, Seem. 54 corniculata, "Benth. . 54 cordata, Vall. 54 flexuosa, Thonb.. . 53 heterophylla, Thund. 53 lanata, Rod. . . 53 parvifolia, Roxb. . 53 succisa, Hance 53 Wahlenbergia 197 agrestis, 4. DC.. . 197 grandiflora, Schrad. . 197 Waltheria . 38 americana, Linn... 38 indica, Linn. . 38 Webera densiflora, Wall. 156 Wedelia 182 calendulacea, Less. . 182 Wikstremia . 297 alpina, Benth. 297 nutans, Champ. . 297 viridiflora, Meisn. . 297 Wollastonia . 182 biflora, DC. . 183 scabriuscula, DC. 183 strigulosa, DC. 183 Woodwardia . . 445 Harlandi, Hook... 445 japonica, Sw. . 445 Xanthium . 181 indicum, Roxb. . 181 strumarium, Linn, . 181 Xanthoxylon . 57 2k 482 INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Avicenne, DC. . . 58 cuspidatum, Champ. 58 Lamarckianum,Cham, 59 lentiscifolium, Champ. 58 nitidum, DC.. . 58 pteleefolium, Champ. 59 triphyllum, Wight . 59 Xyridacee . . . . 378 Xyris. . . . . . 879 Page schcenoides, Mart. . 379 Youngia debilis, DC. . . . 194 japonica, DC. . . 194 mauritiana, DC.. . 194 Thunbergiana, DC. . 194 Zalacca . 339 JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR, PRINTER, pauciflora, Willd. . 3879 Zehneria mysorensis, Seem. Zeuxine sulcata, Lindl. Zornia. . diphylla, Pers. Zoysia pungens, Willd. . LITTLE QUEEN STREET, LINCOLN’S INN FIKLDS. FLORE HONGKONGENSIS WPOSTOHKH: COMPENDIOUS SUPPLEMENT TO MR. BENTHAM’S DESCRIPTION PLANTS OF THE ISLAND OF HONG KONG. BY HENRY FLETCHER HANCE, Pu.D. &e. Emicuere rose, violeeque, et molle cyperon ; -Albaque de viridi riserunt lilia prato. Perron.—Satyr. 127. + Reprinted, by permission, from the Journal of the Linnean Society. LONDON: L. REEVE & CO.,5 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 1872, SUPPLEMENT TO THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. RatHER more than ten years have elapsed since the publication of Mr. Bentham’s ‘Flora Hongkongensis,’ the importance of which, to the student of the South-Asiatic flora, it would be dif- ficult to overrate. Until it appeared, the only works available for consultation, except general systematic ones, such as the “Prodromus’ of DeCandolle' and Kunth’s ‘Enumeratio,’ were Loureiro’s ‘ Flora Cochinchinensis,’ Meyer’s ‘ Observationes Bota- nice,’ the ‘ Botany’ of Beechey’s Voyage, and that of H.M.S. ‘ Herald ’—the last containing a tolerably complete list (but un- fortunately little more than a list) of Hongkong plants, and the others being far too incomplete and unreliable for any useful pur- pose. To the above might be added Wight and Arnott’s ‘ Pro- dromus Flore peninsule Indix orientalis,’ and Hooker and Thomson’s ‘ Flora Indica;’ but the former, remarkable for the judgment and ability with which it is composed, extends only, following the Candollean sequence, to Dipsacaceew; whilst the second breaks off at Fumariacew, and can only be regarded as.a specimen of what the authors would have desired to accomplish had entire leisure and the requisite Government support been.at their disposal. Roxburgh’s ‘ Flora Indica’ has long been unpro- curable. The ‘ Flora Indie. Batave’ of the late Prof. Miquel, published in five thick volumes from 1855 to 1861, is unquestion- ably an important contribution to botanical science ; but it is far too much of a compilation, the characters being, for the most part, copied without alteration or examination from general sys- tematic works ; and there is too little critical spirit displayed in the limitation of the species (which are unreasonably multiplied) for it to be safely placed in the hands of unpractised botanists, who would be likely to acquire exaggerated ideas of the value of differences to which experienced students attach little weight. Mr. Bentham’s book remains, in fact, at present, the most useful and complete of its kind; and while its comprehensive views ad- mirably adapt it to train a young botanist judiciously and steer 8 DR, H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO him clear of extreme opinions, the excellent plan adopted, of indicating the geographical range of each species, interests him in those problems of plant-distribution which are so intimately con- nected with the great and contested questions of the origin, dis- persion, and variation of living organisms. During the ten years that have passed by since its appearance, a number of species (representing rather more than 7 per cent., or one fourteenth of the actual number hitherto recorded) have been added to the flora; and the writer believes that he is per- forming a useful task in bringing these together in the form of a supplement, indicating, so far as he is able, their geographical distribution, noting at the same time such rectifications or changes of nomenclature in previously known species as subse- quent researches have rendered necessary or desirable, and adding here and there critical or other observations of his own. In some instances he has ventured to express dissent from Mr. Bentham’s views, assuredly not in any spirit of presumption, but because it _is not always possible to relinquish one’s own opinions in defer- ence to any authority however high. Had the distinguished author himself had leisure to undertake this task, the writer would never have ventured on it; but the enormous labour in- volved in the preparation of the ‘Genera Plantarum’ and the ‘Flora Australiensis’ has for some years past entirely diverted Mr. Bentham’s attention from Chinese botany. More than twenty years’ constant study of the flora of the island and adja- cent continent on the part of the writer may be held to confer on him some qualification; and the circumstance that almost every new plant detected in Southern China within the past ten years has been described by himself, rendering the citation of his own name frequently necessary, has given an unavoidably egotis- tical appearance to the following pages. Residing at a distance from any large centre of civilization, and deprived of the opportu- nity of consulting extensive libraries or obtaining the advice of more experienced botanists, he has necessarily laboured under many disadvantages ; but he can conscientiously state that he has spared no pains to render the following enumeration as com- plete and trustworthy as possible ; and he desires particularly to say that in no single instance has he quoted a botanical work on the authority of others, every reference, whether to text or plates, having been personally verified. The species new to the flora of Hongkong enumerated in the THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS.- - “9 following pages amount to 75, distributed under 59 genera, 24 of which were hitherto unrepresented. These species belong to 30 natural orders, as shown hereunder :— 2 to Ranunculacee. 1 to Scrofulariacee. 1 ,, Anonaces. 1 ,, Bignoniacex. 1 ,, Brassicaces. 2 ,, Polygonacez. 1 ,, Capparidaces. 1 ,, Euphorbiacez. 2 ,, Bixaces. 1 ,, Corylacez. 1 ,, Tiliaces. 1 ,, Hydrocharidacen. 2 ,, Anacardiaces. 1 ,, Zingiberacew. 5 ,, Lathyracen. 5 ,, Orchidacee. 1 ,, Rosacex. 1 ,, Naiadaces. 1 ,, Cucurbitacex. 1 ,, Lemnacesx. 1 ,, Opuntiacer. 1 ,, Restiaces. 1 ,, Araliacez. 6 ,, Cyperacez. 1 ,, Plumbaginacen. 12 ,, Agrostidaces. 1 ,, Apocynaces. 14 ,, Polypodiacez. 5 ,, Convolvulacesx. 1 ,, Lycopodiacer. Opuntiacer, Bignoniacew, and Lemnaces are the only three orders now added to the flora. Convolvulacew are the family which, in proportion to extent, have received the greatest acces- sion of species, 5 being added to the 13 recorded by Mr. Bentham ; whilst the 75 ferns have been augmented by 14. It is, however, probable that the number of Polygouacew, here increased by 2 only, will be at least doubled. Something yet remains to be done for the perfect exploration of the island, the indigenous ve- getation of which is unfortunately suffering greatly from the unchecked operations of woodcutters; and there is perhaps at present not one resident who takes any interest in botany. There is little doubt that with a few active and observant amateurs at work the number of .grasses and Cyperacesx (plants so generally overlooked by collectors) would be somewhat added to, though both Mr. Sampson and the writer have purposely paid much at- tention to these. Amongst Palms, there are at least three per- fectly distinct Calami, which require to be studied when in fruit. On the whole, the additions now made do not affect the conclu- sions arrived at by Mr. Bentham or alter the statistical relations of the flora as stated by him. There is, however, good reason to believe that the affinity of the South-Chinese and Japanese floras is greater than he supposed, The writer has already stated else- B 10 DE. H. F. HANOE’S SUPPLEMENT TO where* his conviction that the indigenous vegetation of Hong- kong, which owed its immunity from destruction to the former sparse population of the island, is identical with that once exist- ing throughout the whole south of the empire, but of which, with the exception of herbaceous plants, only scanty vestiges now re- main, owing to the avidity with which every woody plant is sought after and cut down for fuel. He hopes shortly to be able to give alist, with their respective habitats, of all the plants not included in the ‘ Flora Hongkongensis ’ or the present supplement, which, though not heretofore recorded as natives of China, have been met with by Mr. Sampson or others on the mainland in the pro- vince of Kwangtung, and which he has himself had occasion to examine and verify. With the data thus furnished, and the various contributions of the writer during the past nine years to the Paris ‘ Annales des Sciences Naturelles’ and Dr. Seemann’s ‘ Journal of Botany,’ he believes it may be said that our know- ledge of the South-Chinese flora and of its geographical relations will be scarcely, if at all, less complete than that which we possess of many parts of our East-Indian territories. In the following pages those species actually added to the flora are numbered consecutively; the remainder, including those which, regarded as varieties by Mr. Bentham, are here assigned specific rank (e. g. Scleria radula) are here marked with an asterisk. British Vice-Consulate, Whampoa, 22 June, 1871. 1, Ranunculus holophyllus, Hance in Ann. Se. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xv. 220. Scarce, in moist cultivated ground. Allied to R. sceleratus Linn., and B. micranthus, Nutt. ; agreeing with the former in its elongated heads of fruit, with the latter in its pubescence and slender pedicels. Not known from elsewhere. 2. Ranunculus sceleratus, Linn.; Bab. Man. Brit. Bot. ed. 6. 9. Though I do not happen to have a Hongkong specimen of this by me at present, there is no doubt it is a native ; and it isa com- mon spring weed on the neighbouring continent in paddy-fields and kitchen-gardens. Spread over the whole of Europe, most parts of Temperate and some of Tropical Asia, Northern Africa, and North America; but not occurring in either Australia or New Zealand. * Seem. Journ. Bot. viii. 274. THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 11 *Tetracera sSarmentosa, Willd. (=Delima sarmentosa, Linn. Benth, Fil. Hongk. 7). There is not a single character to separate Delima from Tetra- cera, the Hongkong plant usually having several seeds, not one only. (Cfr. Planch. and Triana in ‘Ann. Sc. Nat. Par.’ ser. 4, xvii. 20. Hance in Seem. ‘ Journ. Bot.’ vii. 115.) *Artabotrys hongkongensis, Hance in Seem. Journ. Bot. viii. 71. (= A. Blumei, Hook. f. and Thoms. Fl. Ind. i. 128, part.; Benth, Fl. _ Hongk. 10; but not A. odoratissima, Bl.) Not hitherto found elsewhere. 3. Melodori sp. ? In the month of August 1861 I met in the woods at Hong- kong with a small erect Anonaceous tree in fruit, about 15 feet high, with penninerved oblong leaves, densely clothed with stel- late tomentum beneath, and also stellately pubescent above when young, but almost smooth at full maturity. The not ripe berries were ovoid, about an inch long, densely muricated with flattened tomentose cinnamon-coloured scales 3-4 lines long, dilated at the base, and not very unlike the cup-scales of Quercus vallonea, ‘Kty.: one fruit which I dissected contained six oblong seeds. Mr. Bentham (who received a specimen) suggested, with all re- serve, that it might prove to be a Melodorwm; but until the flowers are discovered, its place in the order must remain quite uncertain, though there is little doubt it is new. M. Baillon (Monogr. des Anon. 211) makes Melodorum a section of Unona. *Cocculus Thunbergii, DC. Prod. i. 98. Both C. ovalifolius, DC., and C. trilobus, DC., are reducible to this: Drs. Hooker and Thomson had already combined the two latter (Fl. Ind. i. 190), whilst Prof. Zuccarini (Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat. i. 189) regarded C. ¢rilobus as a variety of C. Thunbergit. As there is a considerable amount of variation in form of leaf, the latter name is by far the most eligible. ; *Cocculus incanus, Colebr.; Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Plant. i. 961. (= Pericampylus incanus, Miers; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 13.) “4. Nasturtium benghalense, DC. Prod. i. 139; Hook.f. and Thoms. in Journ. Linn. Soe. v. 139. A weed in cultivated fields and fallows, flowering and fruiting at the close of the year. Widely diffused over India, and through- out the Indo-Chinese territories. : *Cardamine silvatica, Link; Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ, ed. 3,1. 39, B2 12 ‘DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO All the specimens from Hongkong and Southern China T have examined belong to this, variously regarded as @ species, or asa subspecies of the old C. hirsuta, Linn., by modern writers. I should judge them distinct ; but I speak with the greatest diffidence, and Mr. H. C. Watson (Compend. Cyb. Brit. 483) appears to think differently.: 5. Capparis sciaphila, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 5, v. 206. In a shady wood at Hongkong; gathered by me in August 1861. Found, as I learn from Mr. Bentham, in South China by Millett, but not known from elsewhere. 6. Scolopia acuminata, Clos in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, viii. 251. (=Phoberos sevus, Hance in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. wii. 825.) This species, which occurs also in Ceylon, and probably in the Indian peninsula, is confounded in the ‘ Flora Hongkongensis’ with S. chinensis, Clos, from which, however, it is most unques- tionably quite distinct, as I believe Mr. Bentham now fully acknowledges. Cfr. my ‘ Note sur deux espéces du genre Sco- lopia’ (Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xviii. 214). Though sevus is the oldest specific name (and my own), I do not take it up, because I think it a duty to protest against Art. 57 of the ‘ Lois de la nomenclature botanique’ adopted by the Paris International Botanical Congress of 1867, as unreasonable, arbitrary, and pro- ductive of a wholly uncalled-for addition to the already over- whelming synonymy of the science. 7. Xylosma senticosum, Hance in Seem. Journ. Bot. vi. 328. Once only gathered by me, in August 1861, by the side of the road leading up to Victoria Peak; and not hitherto found else- where. *Waltheria indica, Linn.; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 67. (= W. americana, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 38.) The word India being applied in Linneus’s time not only to the Caribbean islands, but to the continent of South America, the name I adopt is preferable for so widely diffused a plant; neither has priority. 8. Grewia. About seventeen years ago I found, in the neighbourhood of Tai tam tuk, a small white-flowered species of this genus, very different from any known to me. Unfortunately it was mislaid after collection, and I never had any opportunity to examine it and determine its affinities. “Triumfetta rhomboidea, Jacg.; Masters in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 257.. (=Tangulata, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 41, but not of Lam.). THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 13 According to Dr. Masters, Lamarck’s plant is the same as TL. semitriloba, L *Acronychia Cyminosma, Ferd. Miill. Fragm. Phytogr. Austr. i. 27, not. (=Cyminosma pedunculata, DC.; Benth. Fil. Hongk. 60.) *Vitis flexuosa, Thunb.; Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat.i. 92. = =i parvifolia, Roxb., Benth. Fl. Hongk. 53.) Thunberg’s name has many years’ priority, and must be adopted. *Cardiospermum microcarpum, H., B., K.;‘ DC. Prod. i. 601; ‘Baker in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 418. (=C. halicacabum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 46, but not of Linn.) This seems constant in- the characters derived from the size and form of the capsule, and is apparently a good species. Mr. Baker refers to it the O. halicacabum of Harvey and Sonder’s ‘Flora Capensis ;’ but a Natal specimen in my herbarium, from Mr. MacOwan, belongs to the Linnzan species. 9. Rhus semialata, Murr.; DC. Prod. ii. 67. On hill-sides, but not common. Flowers about October. A native of Japan, Formosa, and Eastern China, and recorded also from the Indian archipelago; but probably not really wild there. Though typical specimens of each look very different indeed, I am not satisfied of the distinctness of R. hypoleuca, Champ. The entire leaves, very hoary beneath, and dense ample panicles of the latter are the main points of distinction; but I have met with speci- mens which I felt fad about equal claims to be referred to either species. 10. Spondias mangifera, Pers. ; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 173 ; Wight, Ilustr.i.t. 76. (=Evia amara, Comm.; Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. i. 234, t. 41.) In the thick woods at Hongkong; first gathered by me in fruit in November 1862, and again by Mr. Sampson in Novem- ber 1868. Found also in the Indian peninsula, Ceylon, and the islands of the Malay archipelago. 11. Millettia reticulata, Benth. in Plant. Jungh. i. 249. In the rocky bed of the stream near Tai tam tuk: gathered by the late Dr. Harland and myself, in June 1859. Found on the adjacent mainland by Millett, in the neighbourhood of Amoy by Fortune and myself, and in the island of Formosa by Swinhoe and Oldham, but not known from elsewhere. 14 DR. H. F. HANOE’s SUPPLEMENT TO 12. Smithia salsuginea, Hance in. Seem. Journ. Bot. vii. 164. In a brackish swamp near the sea, on the peninsula of Kan- lung, opposite Hongkong: discovered by Mr. Sampson in October 1868. Not known from elsewhere. 13. Smithia conferta, Sm.; Benth. Fl. dist ii. 228. With the foregoing species. Occurs throughout the whole of continental India, in Ceylon, Java, the Moluccas, and Eastern tropical Australia. 14. Geissaspis cristata, W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 218. With the two preceding. Hitherto found only in Malabar. *Pueraria Thunbergiana, Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc.ix. 122. (=Neu- _stanthus chinensis, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 86.) Found also in Japan. *Pueraria phaseoloides, Benth. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ix. 125. (=Neu- stanthus phaseoloides, Benth. F1. Hongk. 86.) 15. Adenanthera pavonina, Linn. ; W. and Arn. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 2713 Wight, Illustr. i. t. 80. Not very uncommon in the Happy Valley and Hongkong woods, flowering in July. It also occurs on the adjacent conti- nent, throughout the whole of tropical India, in Ceylon, and all the Malayan islands, and has become naturalized in the West Indies, where it was introduced. *Albizzia Milletti, Benth. In the ‘ Genera Plantarum’ (i. 596) “ stipule setacee v. ab. solete, v. rarius majores membranacee’’ are assigned to this genus; and in the ‘Flora Hongkongensis’ they are described as small and deciduous in the present species. My specimens, ‘however, both from Hongkong and the neighbourhood of Canton, have stout stipular. prickles. 16. Pygeum pheostictum, Hance in Seem. Journ. Bot. viii. 72. Gathered in Hongkong by Mr. J. C. Bowring, but without any special record of locality. Occurs also in the neighbourhood of Canton, but is not at present known from elsewhere. *Rosa microcarpa, Lindl.; DC. Prod. ii. 601 2 Though my specimen is only in fruit, I believe the Rose re- ferred in the ‘Flora Hongkongensis’ to R. multiflora, Thunb., is this species. I have seen no rose at all like 2. multiflora from this neighbourhood. THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 15 *Rhaphiolepis indica, Lindl. Being the same as Opa Metrosideros of Loureiro, Dr. Seemann proposes (Journ. Bot. i. 281) to revive this generic name, on the score of priority. But the other species of Opa described by Loureiro is a Eugenia, so that the proposed change, which would create four or five superfluous synonyms, is opposed to all sound principles of nomenclature, a genus composed of such hetero- geneous elements having no claim to resuscitation. *Kalanchoe pinnata, Pers. (=Bryophyllum calycinum, Salisb.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 127.) Mr. Dalzell has described (Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. iv. 346), under the name of Kalanchoe Ritchieana, a plant which evidently renders necessary the suppression of Bryophyllum. This species has been accidentally overlooked by Drs. Hooker and Thomson in their recension of Indian Crassulacew (Journ. Linn. Soe, li. 90). *Altingia chinensis, Oliv. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Plant. i. 669. (=Liquidambar-chinensis, Champ.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 132.) *Jambosa, Syzygium, and Acmena, recognized as genera in the ‘Flora Hongkongensis,’ are in the ‘Genera Plantarum’ (i. 718) reduced to Hugenia—the first as a separate section, the two latter to the section Syzygium. *Melastoma repens, Desr., which, with a few other species, constitutes the genus Aste- rostoma of the late Prof. Blume (Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. i. 51), is transferred by Dr. Hooker in the ‘Genera Plantarum’ (i. 745) to Osbeckia, where DeCandolle had previously placed it. I ‘have, however, shown (Seem. Journ. Bot. vii. 296) that this is a mistake, the plant agreeing in all characters both of flower and fruit with the genuine species of Melastoma. *Barthea chinensis, Hook. f. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Plant. i. 751. (=Dissocheta Barthei, Hance in Benth. Fl. Hongk, 115.) *Blastus cochinchinensis, Lour. Fl. Cochinch. ed. Willd. ii. 643 ; Seem. Journ. Bot. i. 281; Hook. f. in Benth, and Hook. f. Gen. Plant. i. 752. (=Anplectrum parviflorum, Benth. F7. Hongk. 116.) *Blastus Hindsii, mihi. (=Oxyspora? pauciflora, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 116.) As this has ample, lax, many-flowered panicles (in some fine specimens gathered by me, in September 1866, in the forest at the Tsing-yune pass, in the province of Kwang tung, they were fre- quently above a foot in length), whilst the preceding has the 16 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO blossoms disposed in small axillary 8-6-flowered clusters, the adoption of Mr. Bentham’s specific name would involve an ab- surd contradiction of fact. I therefore propose to call the species after its discoverer, the late Mr. R. B, Hinds, surgeon of H.MS. ‘Sulphur,’ the first collector of plants in the island. The cha- racter assigned by Dr. Hooker in the ‘Genera Plantarum ” to the inflorescence of this genus requires amendment, in order to include the present species. *Zehneria umbellata, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl.125; Benth. and Hook.f. Gen.Plant.i. 830. (= Karivia umbellata, Arn., Benth. Fl. Hongk. 124.) 17. Melothria indica, Lour. Fl. Cochinch. ed. Willd. i. 43 ; Naud. in Ann. Se. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xvi. 169, t. 2. (=A%chmandra indica, Arn.; M. J. Roem. Syn. Peponif. 32.) On hill-sides, scrambling amongst grass, and in waste places, climbing over thickets. Found also on the Indian continent, in Ceylon, Cochinchina, the Chinese mainland, and the Moluccas. *Rhynchocarpa odorata, Hook. f. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Plant. i. 831. (=ZEchmandra odorata, Hook. f. and Thoms.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 124.) 18, Opuntia Dillenii, Haw.; W. and Ann. Prod. Fl. Penins. i. 363; Pfeiff. Enum. Cact. 162; Wight, Ilustr. ii. t. 114. In thickets, among rocks by the sea, at Sheko; flowering in December. Found by the late Dr. Harland and myself. Spread over many parts of Southern Asia; but no doubt a native ori- ginally of tropical America. 19, Acanthopanax aculeata +, Seem. Journ. Bot. v. 238; Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Plant. i. 939. . t Miquel and Seemann make Panax neuter ; Mr. Bentham made it feminine in the ‘Flora Hongkongensis, but in the ‘Genera’ and the ‘Flora Austra- liensis’ masculine; and Dr. F, v. Mueller observes (Fragm. Phytogr. Austr. iv. 122), “ Panacis genus apud Plinium est generis masculini.” It would perhaps be difficult to prove this. Panaces is certainly neuter in Pliny. ‘‘Panaces.... diis inventoribus adscriptum ” (Hist. Nat. xxv. 11); and, unless I am mistaken, Panax nowhere occurs in Pliny in such a connexion as to show its gender. He in one place (xxvi. 58) has the words “ panace poto ;” but the first may just as well be the ablative of panaces as of panaz, and it is impossible to tell whether the adjective be masculine or neuter. On the other hand, both the names of plants, and substantives of the third declension ending in az are, as a rule, fe- minine. Forcellini, however, makes the word masculine; but Liddell and Scott mark mdvaé as doubtfully so. [Panazx is feminine in Pliny: “ Aliqui et hance panacem heracleon, alii side- ritim et apud nos millefolium yocant, cubitali scapo, ramosam, minuticribus quam foeniculi foliis vestitam ab imo.” —Hist, Nat. xxv. cap. v. s, 19. Vol. iv. p. 117, Sillig’s edition.—Src. L. 8.] THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 17 In woods and thickets. Common on the adjacent mainland, extending at least as far north ag Amoy and to the Island of Formosa, and found also in Khasia and Assam. *Heptapleurum octophyllum, Benth.-in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Plant. i. 942. (=Paratropia cantoniensis, Hook. and Arn.; Benth. Fi. Hongk. 136.) *Cornus kousa, Buerg. herb., teste Miq. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat: ii. 159. (=Benthamia japonica, Sieb. and Zuce.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 138.) The reduction of Benthamia to Cornus, effected by Dr. Hooker in the ‘ Genera,’ had been already indicated as imperative by Prof. Asa Gray (Mem. Amer. Acad. n. 8. vi. 8392). For the sake of conformity to the nomenclature of Endlicher, the section to which the Hongkong and Japanese species and its Himalayan relative belong might be named Cephalocrania. I may here remark that it is by inadvertence that C. officinalis, Sieb. and Zuce., figured at plate 50 of the ‘ Flora Japonica,’ is referred in the ‘Genera’ to Zanycrania; as that section was limited by Endlicher, it fell into it, and was rightly so cited by him (Gen. Plant. Suppl. i. 1415); but it belongs to Dr. Hooker’s fourth section, for which I would propose the name Chrysocrania. *Oldenlandia. This genus, including the sections Anotis, Houstonia, Sclero- mitrion, and Kohautia (the two latter of which he had before thought of generic rank), was admitted by Mr. Bentham in the ‘Flora Hongkongensis ;’ but in the ‘Flora Australiensis’ he re- combines it with Hedyotis. Prof. Asa Gray, on the other hand (Man. Bot. N. Un. St. ed. 5, 211), considers both Oldenlandia and Houstonia well-marked.genera; and I think the very pe- culiar shape and small number of the seeds of the latter may justify its retention. To this latter group belong Hedyotis Rheedei, W. & A.. H. monosperma, W. & A., H. Thwaitesiana, Hance, H. boerhaavioides, Hance, and other Asiatic species. *Ophiorrhiza japonica, Blume; Sieb. and Zuce. Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat. ii. 177. (=O. Eyrei, Champ. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 147.) *Webera corymbosa, Willd.; Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 696. (=Stylocoryne Webera, A. Rich.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 156.) Dr. Hooker informs me (in litt.) that there are two plants under this name in the ‘ Flora Hongkongensis,’ with very different seeds. *Webera mollissima, Benth. msc. (=Stylocoryne mollissima, Walp. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 156.) 18 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO The genus Stylocoryne, Cav., is identical with Randia, L., not with Webera, Schreb. *Ixora Pavetta, Roxb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. iii. 414. (= Pavetta indica, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 157.) It seems impossible to keep Pavetta apart from Ivora;. and their junction, proposed by various writers, is now acquiesced in by. Mr. Bentham. Miquel, who unites the two, prefers the name Pavetta, assigning as a reasou (Fl. Ind. Bat. ii. 263) that it is “nomen certioribus speciebus stabilitum et perfectioris quasi or- ganisationis antistes”—which is evidently a mere fancy. But Asa Gray well observes (‘Notes upon some Rubiacex,’ 7) that Ixora ought to be retained, “ not only because it had been preferred by Lamarck [and he might have added Roxburgh], but also because, as a Linnean genus, it is ten years older than Pavetta, appearing in the first edition ofthe ‘Genera Plantarum.’ ” *Ixora stricta, Rozb., is, I think, a doubtful native. Mr. Fortune, in his ‘Narrative of Two Visits to the Tea Countries of China,’ no doubt alluding to this species, speaks of “ Ixora coccinea flowering in profusion in the clefts of the rocks” at Hongkong; but this is a pure flight of imagination. The form found at East Point has pink blossoms; but the wild plant, which is singularly abundant at Whampoa and many other places near Canton, has the flowers invariably of a bright flame- colour, or deep orange verging on scarlet. Hence I suspect that the Hongkong plant, which is quite local, growing only be- hind a single temple, is an introduction. *Eupatorium Wallichii, DC. ? Specimens of this from Whampoa (which are precisely similar to Harland’s Hongkong ones) are, Mr. Bentham wrote me some years ago, different from the true plant of DeCandolle (and they look so when compared with a Khasia specimen of Hooker and Thomson’s, which has a denser inflorescence and less obtuse inyolucral bracts); and he thinks the South-Chinese plant nearest E. longicaule, DC., the involucral bracts of which, however, are much broader. The leaves of our species are ovate or ovate- lanceolate and crenato-serrate, usually rounded, but sometimes cuneately narrowed at the base. Ofr. Miquel, Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. ii. 167, who refers the Indian plant to Z. joponicum, Thunb. *Boltonia indica, Benth. This occurs in two well-marked forms, which I have thus THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 19 distinguished (Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 5, v. 219):—* a. collina ; branching ; stem downy ; leaves small, rigid, roughly hairy and downy ; flowering branches several; ligules scarcely longer than than the disk. Asteromaea inion, Blume; DC. Prod. v. 308. On hill-sides, grassy hillocks, graves, &c. 8. rivularis ; simpler ; stem smoothish ; leaves larger, flaccid, downy or nearly smooth ; flowering branches few ; ligules frequently one and a half times as long as the diameter of the disk ; scales of the pappus less deve- loped than in the last variety. Hivutnas cantoniensis, DC., Prod. vi. 44. On the banks of rivers and streams, along canals, in ditches, invariably growing in mud.” I have always found the pappus-scales laciniate in this plant. *Aster striatus, Champ. According to Miquel (Ann. Mus. Bot. Ludg.-Bat, iii. 197), the Japanese Calimeris ciliata, A. Gr; mentioned by Bentham as a spurious Calimeris is identical with this. If so, it is cer- tainly no Oalimeris as that group (which I concur with Mr. Bentham in regarding as identical with Boltoniat) was defined by Cassini, and by Torrey and Gray in the ‘Flora of North America,’ but a true Aster, belonging to the section named Aste- romeris by Turczaninow, and Orthomeris by Torrey and Gray. The allied genus, Heteropappus, Less., intermediate between Bol- tonia and Aster, reduced to Calimeris by Asa Gray, but which is quite as well characterized as the majority of Astereous genera, is represented on the adjacent mainland by H. Sampsoni, Hance, which may possibly occur in Hongkong. *Aster trinervius, Roxb. In the living plant the pappus is either pure white or dull grey ; but in the herbarium it turns of a salmon-colour, like that of Pyrrhopappus or Gerbera. ' *Conyzajaponica, Less.; DC. Prod. v.382. (=C. veronicifolia, Wall. ; Benth, Fl. Hongk. 176.) *Blumea. I am distinctly of opinion that there are more than six species of this genus in Hongkong; and, as I have before observed (Seem. Journ. Bot. vi. 174), many forms seem to hold to their characters of aspect, stature, shape of leaves, and odour (which + C. integrifolia, Turcz., ee excluded by Mr. Bentham, indubitably belongs here. 20 DR. H. F. HANOE’S SUPPLEMENT TO latter varies much, some species or varieties being delicately aromatic, others disagreeably rank) quite constantly. It would, however, be impossible, without a thorough review of the species usually acknowledged, and a comparison of copious suites of specimens from various parts of the world, together with au- thentie types, to determine the number, limits, and nomen- clature of these; and I therefore confine myself, ea rez necessi- tate, to this statement. It is but fair to add that my views as to the limits of species, or their legitimacy, would doubtless often be repudiated by Mr. Bentham; but I speak after pro- longed observation of these plants (in a wild state) growing under precisely similar circumstances and in the same soils. *Wedelia biflora, DC. in Wight’s Contrib. Ind. Bot. 18; Benth. Fl. Austr. iti. 539, (= Wollastonia biflora, DC.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 183.) The species of Wollastonia vary so much as regards entire absence of pappus, or its presence in the shape of a few deci- duous bristles, that it is found impossible to retain the genus. I have also seen achenes of Wedelia calendulacea, Less., entirely without pappus. *Saussurea pulchella, Fisch., . japonica, v. Herder in Plant. Radd. Monopet. 51. (=S. japonica, DC.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 167.) Herr v. Herder has, I think, acted with great judgment in reducing this and many other usually received species to the rank of varieties. I had long been satisfied that no specific dif- ference exists between the Hongkong and Amoy plant and Amurian specimens of the pinnatifid form which is the type of S. pulchella. *Ixeris ramosissima, A. Gr. Under this name, I am inclined to think, two species are con- founded—one a large branching plant, with large runcinate and lyrate leaves narrowed into a petiole, the other with small scarcely divided stem-clasping leaves, which is near . sonchi- folia, mihi (Youngia, Maxim.) ; but the specimens at hand are not sufficient to enable me to characterize them satisfactorily. Prof. Asa Gray remarks of his J. stolonifera (Mem. Amer. Acad. vi. 897) that it is “doubtless the Youngia pygmea of Ledebour and Zuccarini, as to their Japan plant, but not a congener of Prenanthes pygmea, Ledeb. (Crepis nana of Richardson), which is apparently-a Crepis.”” But this is too hasty an identification. THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 21 Zuccarini expressly says of his plant (Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat. ii. 194), “Exemplare aus der Gegend von Ochozk + und aus dem dstlichen Sibirien waren mit den japanischen vollkommen iiber- einstimmend.” Moreover I have received from M. Maximo- wicz, under the name of Youngia pygmea, Zucc., a plant gathered in fallow ricefields at Nagasaki (and not enumerated in Miquel’s ‘Prolusio Flore Japonice’), which I refer, without the slightest hesitation, to Youngia pygmea, 8. lyrata, of Ledebour’s ‘ Flora Rossica.’ It has 10-striate linear-lanceolate achenes, completely erostrate, and scarcely even narrowed at the apex, which is crowned by a thickened disk; the dried flowers are of a pale and dirty purplish hue. This is no doubt identical with Crepis nana, Richards. ; but, as remarked by Torrey and Gray (Fl. N. Amer. ii. 488), it has nothing to do with Barkhausia, to which it was referred by DeCandolle and Turczaninow. Izeris stolonifera, A. Gr., has an exceedingly long, delicate, thread-like beak to the fruit. *Scevola Keenigii, Vahl; Benth. Fl. Austr. iv. 86. (=S. Lobelia, De Vr.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 198.) Mr. Bentham has shown that Linnzus never called this species S. Lobelia ; the name now adopted is the oldest, *Lobelia. I believe LZ. trigona, Roxb., and L. affinis, Wall., to be distinct species; and they are so regarded by Drs. Hooker and Thomson, in the ‘ Precursores ad Floram Indicam’ (Journ. Linn. Soe. ii. 27). The former is, as described by Roxburgh, an erect branth- ing plant, sometimes slightly creeping at the base, and with broad, ovate, subsessile or sessile leaves, and glabrous pedicels and calyx-tube; it grows always, T believe, in moist grassy places, and is not, that I am aware, a native of Hongkong or Southern China. L. affinis has a quite different habit; it shows no dis- position whatever to grow upright, but creeps extensively, throw- ing out rootlets at intervals ; the leaves are conspicuously stalked, usually larger and wider than those of the last, somewhat deltoid in outline, and more or less pubescent; the pedicels and calyx- tube are pilose, the latter in fruit somewhat less distinctly ribbed. This I have found always in sheltered places, often growing on steep sides of ravines, or in small glens. The two species are, a8 stated by Drs. Hooker and Thomson, often confounded ; and my + I do not find the species recorded in Trautvetter and Meyer's ‘ Florula Ochotensis,’ nor yet in Regel and Tiling’s ‘ Florula Ajanensie.’ 22 DL. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO specimen of Dr. Thwaites’s n. 1776, quoted by them under L. affinis, is certainly referable to L.trigona. LL. chinensis, Lour., grows in half-dried ricefields, or in damp grassy plains, and is very abundant around Canton. It is perfectly glabrous, and nearest L. trigona, but differs by its almost or quite simple stem, sessile, oblong, or elliptic, entire, or slightly denticulate leaves, much like those of Z. anceps, Thunb. It is also of a deeper tint, and the upper leaves, terminal portion of the stem, pedicels, and calyx are most frequently of a purple tint. Loureiro de- scribes it as procumbent or creeping; but, though I have ob- served it for years, I have never seen a specimen otherwise than quite strict and erect, like a Striga. *Rhododendron ovatum, Pl.; ex Maxim. in Mé. Biolog. Bull. Acad. Se. Pétersb.vii.338. (=Azalea ovata, Lindl.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 201.) “Rhododendron indicum, Sweet. (= Azalea indica, Linn.; Benth. Fi. Hongk. 201.) *Rhododendron Farrerx, Tate; DC. Prod. vii. 725, (= Azalea squa- mata, Lindl.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 201.) The form and regularity or degree of irregularity of the co- rolla, the number of stamens, and the persistence or deciduous- ness of the foliage are so variously combined in different species, and there are besides some with only half-deciduous or nearly persistent leaves, that it appears quite impossible to admit the genus Azalea as circumscribed by Mr. Bentham and other bota- nists. Rhododendron as limited by G. Don (including Rhodora and Osmothamnus), seems to form a far more natural group. “The genus, indeed, is in much the same case as Vacciniwm, Ar- butus, Thibaudia, Andromeda, and other members of the family, which comprehend a variety of types linked to each other by different gradations, so that there seem no alternatives than either to regard each genus as a whole divided into a number of sections, or else to raise each of these to generic rank. The name Azalea should be reserved for the plant named Loiseleuria by Desvaux, and Chameledon by Link, which, as long ago observed by Hooker and Arnott, and Babington, is the original Azalea of Linneus (and therefore of course the type of the genus), and the only one to which the name is applicable tf. + Since the above was written, I have received, through the kindness of the author, M. Maximowicz’s important memoir ‘Rhododendrem Asix orientalis,’ published at St. Petersburg in 1870, The author conclusively shows that THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 293 *Statice, 8. bicolor, Bunge, to which Mr. Bentham suspected S. sinensis to be referable, seems to me to differ in many respects. A plant also from Loochoo, gathered by Mr. Charles Wright, is, I think, a distinct species, intermediate between 8. sinensis, Gir., and 8. Japonica t, 8. & Z., which I have described (Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 5, v. 236) under the name of 8. Wrightii. 20. Plumbago zeylanica, Linn.; Boiss. in DC. Prod. xii. 692. Not uncommon, in waste places and hedges, on the south side of the island, and abundant in the neighbourhood of Stanley. A common weed in many places on the mainland, extending throughout the tropical regions of Asia and Africa, the Cape- Verdes, Northern and Eastern Australia, and several of the Po- lynesian islands. _ *Mesa Doreena, Blume, 8. coriacea, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par, ser. 5, v. 225. (= Mesa coriacea, Champ.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 204.) Not in any way distinguishable as a species from the Japanese type, which is found in Fokien province. : *Ardisia punctata, Lindi., though not differing from A. crispa, A. DC., as stated in the ‘Flora Hongkongensis,’ by obtuse calyx-lobes (for they are often quite acute), is very different in habit and especially in inflores- cence. I believe the Hongkong plant named .A. crispa to belong to A. DeCandolle’s variety 6. elegans; and I do not think A. divergens, Roxb., is specifically different. G/r. ‘Ann. Sc. Nat. Par.’ ser. 5, v. 226. *Symplocos microcarpa, Champ. I have little doubt that this, of which I have only seen a single specimen, is referable to S. lancifolia, 8. & Z. Beyond leaves neither the Azaleas of modern writers, Rhodora, nor Osmothamnus, can be maintained as genera,"but he still retains the name of Lotseleuria for the Euro- pean plant. The identification of Azalea squamata with Rhododendron Farrere, which I have taken from this memoir, I had myself arrived at, from the cha- racters given in the ‘ Prodromus,’ as far back as 1845, and written on my own herbarium ticket ; but I subsequently supposed it impossible that Prof. Lindley, who was so intimately connected with horticulture, could have described as new a species which he must have seen in cultivation years before, and which had been figured by Sweet. ae a4 + This, Mr. Bentham (Fl. Austr. iv. 267) reduces to 8. australis, Spr., and he does not think 8. sinensis will prove distinct. 24 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO somewhat broader at the base and quite simple racemes, I can de- tect no difference ; and the leaves of the Japanese plant are sgme- what variable, and the racemes not always. branched. Moreover 8. lancifolia grows on the White-Cloud Hills above Canton. 21. Parechites Bowringii, Hance in Seem. Journ. Bot. vi. 299. Gathered by Mr. J. C. Bowring in Hongkong, and not known from elsewhere. By an error. oftthe printer in omitting the numeral 4 before pollicaribus in the diagnosis, I am made to describe the follicles as only 1 inch instead of 4 inches long, as is really the case. *Parechites Thunbergii, A. Gray in Mem. Amer. Acad. vi. 402. (= Rhynchospermum jasminoides, Lindl.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 221.) The seeds both of the preceding, as described by me, and of this, as observed by Miquel (Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. 180) and Oliver (Journ. Linn. Soc. ix. 166), having a sessile coma, it is clear that neither is a Rhynchospermum; besides which, as I pointed out when describing my P. adnascens, A. DeCandolle’s genus Rhynchospermum was published eighteen years later than that of Reinwardt, and cannot stand. Nor is this affected by the identity of this latter—suspected by Miquel and established by Oliver—with Lessing’s Zeptocoma, over which Reinwardt’s genus has five or six years’ priority. *Buddleia. B. asiatica, Lour., and B. Neemda, Ham., according to the ob- servations of Mr. Sampson and myself, preserve in Southern China their characters quite clearly, and show no disposition to run together. The latter is by far the more common of the two; and its flowers exhale a most powerful scent of honey, which I do not think is the case with the other plant. 22. Ipomoea paniculata, R. Br.; Benth. Fl. Austr. iv. 414. In woods and thickets, but not very common. Diffused throughout the tropics of the whole world. The seeds have a large dense tuft of dirty white wool springing from the apex, longer than themselves, and enveloping them in the fruit; but the rest of the surface is smooth. In the specimens examined by me I have always found the ovary simply 2-celled, without spurious septa as in Batatas; but Dr. Wight figures it (Madras Journ. of Lit. and Se. v. t. 11) as completely 4-celled. Prof. Grisebach (Fl. Br. W. Ind. 469) refers this to the obscure I. digttata, L. THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 25 23. Ipomeea tuberculata, Roem. and Schult.; Choisy in DC. Prod, ix. 386. Now spread more or less over the island, flowering during the whole year. Scattered throughout all the warmer regions of the globe. Seeds with a close cinereous pubescence, and besides with long brownish-white wool, forming a beard along the two lateral angles. Iam very doubtful whether this is really indigenous ; for I know of no plant which grows so rapidly and spreads over such an enormous space. When once it has obtained a footing ina garden it is almost impossible to eradicate it; and its embraces are fatal to many trees and shrubs. The old stems are wonder- fully tenacious, and would make admirable ropes for packing cotton and other merchandise. Mr. Bentham (FI. Austr. iv. 415) refers this to I. palmata, Forsk.; but I do not adopt the name, be- cause there is a good deal of obscurity about this and allied spe- cies. Moreover Mr. Bentham includes under this name J. pul- chella, Roth, which, to judge from Kotschy’s Kordofan specimens (Iter Nub. n. 177), is surely, as remarked by Grisebach (Fl. Br. W: Ind. 470), quite distinct. 24. Ipomoea obscura, Ker; Choisy in DC, Prod. ix. 370. On grassy hill-sides near the sea in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen ; first gathered by me in May 1858. Occurs through- out Tropical Asia, continental and insular, in Abyssinia, and in Queensland. “Ipomoea angustifolia, Jacg.; Benth. in Fl. Austr. iv. 425, (=I. fili- caulis, Blume; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 238.) Dr. Thwaites (Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 211) refers this to I. tridentata, Roth. 25. Ipomeea sinuata, Ortega; Choisy in DC. Prod. ix. 362. Amongst grass and in hedges. Extends from the Southern United States, throughout the whole of Tropical South America, and the West-India Islands—and is also found in various parts of the Old World, though perhaps not really wild there. 96. Ipomoea involucrata, Beauv. ; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. ii. 609. (=I. Teata, Roab. Fl. Ind. i. 504.) On the grassy hill-side about halfway up to Victoria Peak ; found only once, by Mr. ©. Alabaster in October 1856. Common on the west coast of Africa, and occurs also in Madagascar, Java, and India; but Roxburgh says it was introduced into Calcutta from China. c 26 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO #Solanum biflorum, Lour.; Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd-Bat. iii. 118. (=S. decemdentatum, Roxb.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 242.) Though Loureiro’s name is not a very good one, the rules of botanical nomenclature imperatively require its retention f. #Solanum Wrightii, Benth. This very fine species, which forms an erect tree about 15 feet high, is certainly not a native of Hongkong. I remember being told many years ago that it was introduced from New Zealand under the name of “ Potato tree.” Ifso, it must have been from some garden, as no such species is known from the Pacific isles. It is curious that the native country of one of the handsomest species of the genus should be quite unknown. *Adenosma grandiflora, Benth. msc. (= Pterostigma grandiflorum, Benth. Fl.. Hongk. 247.) *Adenosma capitata, Benth. msc. (= Pterostigma capitatum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 248.) Mr. Bentham has shown (Fl. Austr. iv. 486) that R. Brown’s genus Adenosma is the same as Pterostigma, and that it was owing to an error of A. Cunningham’s that he had supposed it to be reducible to Stemodia. Nees von Esenbeck’s homonymous acan- thaceous genus will have to be called by Hamilton’s name of Cardanthera, or, as it would more properly be written, Cardianthera. *Herpestis Monnieria, H., B., K. The flowers of this are always described as pale blue, verging on white. As the plant occurs here, the corolla-tube is always yellow within and marked with a deep rose-coloured incomplete ring at the throat, and the limb is quite white. I have never seen the slightest tinge of blue in any living specimen. *Vandellia crustacea, Benth., has the calyx (I write this with the living plant under my eyes) quite as much folded and angular as in any genuine Torenia. Hither it and V. oblonga, Benth., must therefore be transferred to Torenia, or the two genera, as suggested by me five years ago (Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 5, v. 282), must be combined. As Z% parviflora, Ham., and others are in habit and size of flowers quite like Vandellig, and there is no character at all but the plication + “Ut Medorum et Persarum, ita Botanicorum leges stabiles firmaquo ser- vande ; hoc tantam modo inextricabilis fugienda confusio."—P. B. Wzsp. Spieil. Gorgon. 153. , THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 27 and generally rather more distinct obliquity of the calyx in the former to distinguish the two, I do not think they can be kept separate, not being, in fact, natural genera. *Centranthera hispida, R. Br. In every fresh specimen I have examined from Hongkong, the neighbourhood of Canton, or Amoy, in all which localities I have myself gathered it, I have found the corolla of a dull ochreous yellow with reddish-brown blotches inside. 27. Siphonostegia chinensis, Benth. in DC. Prod. x. 538; Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. t. 44. Found by the late Dr. Harland and myself in July 1856, grow- ing abundantly on moist grassy slopes by the sea near West Point ; but I am not aware that it has been collected by others, and I have not myself met with it since in the island. Extends into Northern China, the Amur territory, and Japan. *Utricularia exoleta, R. Br.; Benth. Fl. Austr. iv. 526. (=U. diantha, Roem. and Schult.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 256.) 28. Calosanthes indica, Blume; DC. Prod. ix.177. In ravines on the northern side of the island, above Head- Quarter House. Occurs in India, chiefly near the coast, the Malayan islands, and Cochinchina. I have no specimens of this in my herbarium ;_but have seen fresh flowering ones and copious fruits gathered by Captain Maclean, formerly Military Secretary in Hongkong. *Barleria cristata, Zinn. The late Dr. Thomas Anderson, in his “ Enumeration of Indian Acanthacerw ” (Journ. Linn. Soc. ix. 491), gives Hongkong and Canton as localities, with the remark “ certissime ex hortis!” There is no reason offered for this very decided opinion ; and the plant is not by any means common in Hongkong, occurring, for the most part, on the south side of the island: but I see no ground for doubting its being a genuine native. As to Whampoa and Canton, I can speak with greater confidence. It there occurs, in Danes’ Island and in the low undulating hills to the north of the city, mingled with Symplocos sinica, Ait., Bambusa flexuosa, Munro, Scolopia chinensis, Clos, Sageretia theezans, Brongn., Rosa -Brunonis, Lindl., Berchemia lineata, DC., and other ordinary plants, and has indubitably an equally good claim to be regarded as indigenous. I may add that I have never, during my long re- sidence in China, seen the plant cultivated in a Chinese garden. c2 28 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO *Strobilanthes flaccidifolius, Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 194; T. Anders. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ix. 481. (=S. Championi, T. Anders. in Benth. Fl. Hongk. 261.) Dr. Anderson has shown that this plant, which, according to Fortune, is largely cultivated for tinctorial purposes in the pro- vince of Chekiang, is the source of the celebrated blue dye called “Room +”, extracted by the Assamese and Burmese, and by the Mishmi hillmen. *Justicia procumbens, Linn.; T. Anders. in Journ. Linn. Soc. ix. _ 511, (=Rostellaria procumbens, Nees; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 265.) *Dicliptera chinensis, Nees. Dr. Anderson has now ascertained (Journ. Linn. Soe. ix. 520) ‘that D. Burmanni, Nees, and D. Roxburghii, Nees, which he had been disposed, with Mr. Bentham, to regard as identical with this, are quite distinct species. *Caryopteris Mastacanthus, Schauer. This plant has a strong scent, exactly like that of the mood em- ployed for sheathing lead pencils (Juniperus virginiana, Linn. ?). *Premna integrifolia, Linn.; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. ii. 894. (=P. serrati- folia, Linn.? Benth. Fl. Hongk. 269.) “Miquel doubts the identity of Linneus’s P. serratifolia; but, in- dependently of this, the other name is much the more applicable— as the leaves are usually quite entire, or have at most a few blunt teeth, but are never serrate. *Callicarpa breviceps, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 5, v. 233. (= C. longifolia, var. brevipes, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 270.) I cannot regard this as a form of C. longifolia, Lam., which has longer and entire or minutely serrulate leaves, extremely viscid when fresh—glabrous branches—the blossoms scarcely one third the size, disposed in lax, many-flowered, longish-stalked cymes— the roundish-oval anthers eight or ten times as small, borne on long capillary exserted filaments, and the fruit only about # of a line in diameter and flat at the top. In C. brevipes, on the other -hand, the branches are clothed with a yellowish furfuraceous pu- -bescence ; the leaves, which are without any trace of viscidity, -have distant shallow serratures; the cymes are almost sessilo ; the flowers fewer, larger; the ave anthers only partially pro- ject beyond the corolla; and the fruit is spherical, and about as large as a pepper-corn. Mr. Sampson, as well as myself, has t Qfr. Rondot, Le Vert ae Chine, 34, THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 29 noticed the two for several years; and we both think it impossible they can be conspecific. ©. longifolia, Lam., has not hitherto been found in Hongkong. See my remarks on these and allied species in the above-quoted periodical. *Clerodendron fortunatum, Linn. ; Schauer in DC. Prod. xi. 673. (= C. castaneifolium, Hook. and Arn.Bot, Beech. 205.—C. lividum, Lindl. Benth. Fl. Hongk, 272.) Dr. Seemann has ascertained, from examination of the Linnzan herbarium, that this is the true O. fortunatum. Osbeck’s figure (Reise nach Ostindien, t. 11) is a very poor one. *Vitex Loureiri, Hook. and Arn. This is not accurately described in the ‘ Flora Hongkongensis.’ The leaves are not pubescent beneath, but more or less conspi- cuously studded with brown glands, and otherwise quite smooth ; above they are quite scabrous to the touch, from being covered with small whitish points perforated in the centre. The corolla, quite smooth internally, has the lower half of the tube glabrous ; but the upper portion and the limb are densely covered outside with very small peltate yellow glands, which are not shown in Hooker and Arnott’s plate (Bot. Beech. t. 48), It is no doubt this pe- culiarity which led Loureiro to describe the flower as “luteo- viridis.’ It forms an erect tree, about 20 feet high, with a single stout stem, and is very distinct from V. Negundo, Linn., .. by its habit, its rigid, rough, pergameneous, densely reticulate leaves, abbreviated panicles, larger flowers, longer corolla-tube, and globular tomentose opaque drupe as large as a pea. The inaccuracy of the description led me, when I first found the plant, to refer it to V. heterophylla, Roxb., with Schauer’s cha- racter of which it agrees in every respect, so that I still doubt if it is really distinct. I know of but one locality for it in Hong- kong; and that is the shady wood fringing and overhanging the stream at Heongkong. It flowers and fruits in July and August. *Salvia Fortunei, Benth. : Extends up the Chinese coast at least as far north as Shanghae, whence I have a specimen gathered by the late Dr. Harland. 29, Rumex chinensis, Campd.; Meissn. in DC. Prod. xiv. 60. In waste places, and by roadsides near the sea, not uncommon. Occurs on the adjacent mainland, in Cochinchina, throughout 30 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO India, in the: Malay archipelago, in Formosa, ‘and perhaps in Japan. This differs in nothing from the common European &. maritimus, Linn., save that the inner perigone-segments are half as large again, anil have only one instead of two long setaceous teeth on each side below the middle. 30. Polygonum interruptum, Bunge; Meissn. in DC. Prod. xiv. 111. In ditches and wet places. Extends to the north of China, but is not recorded from elsewhere. Possibly, as suggested by Prof. Meissner, a depauperated form of P. minus, Huds. *Polygonum perfoliatum, Linn. The achenium of this plant is completely enclosed in, and ad- heres at its base to, the very fleshy accrescent perigone, which has become of a deep indigo-blue colour. On account of this character, and also because the radicle is much longer than in any other known species, this has been raised to generic rank under the name of Chylocalyx by Hasskarl, whose view is adopted by F. Schmidt (in Maxim. Prim. Fl. Amur. 236), Miquel (Fl. Ind. Bat. i. 1012), and latterly by Meissner (in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. 65). But the latter character can scarcely be considered of sufficient importance to found a genus on, and the extent to which the perigone becomes changed in fruit varies a good deal in different Polygona. In P. chinense, Linn., for in- stance, when growing in good soil, it not only becomes quite bac- cate, but acquires a blue colour also. Instead of creating this into a new genus, I believe it would be better, as suggested by Ferd. v. Mueller (Fragm. Phytogr. Austr. iv. 181; Veget. of Chath. Isl. 50), to reunite Muehlenbeckia with Polggonum, from which there are no characters to distinguish it but the fleshy fruiting peri- gone, the fringed or papillose stigmas, and the unisexual flowers. So far as regards the latter distinction, no great stress can well be laid on it, unless we are prepared in the allied genus Rumex to separate the Docks from the Sorrels, which groups, indeed, seem to me both in sensible properties and character more distict, inter se, than Polygonum and Muehlenbeckia. With re- spect to the succulent perigone, this is absent in I. polybotrya, Meissn., Uf. Cunninghamii, F. v. Muell., and 1. polygonoides, F. v. Muell. ; whilst the degree of fimbriation of the stigmas is very variable, scarcely observable in some of the South-American species, aid absent in M. Cunninghami, which is intermediate between the two genera. THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS.. 31 P. flaccidum, Roxb., P. Donii; Meissn., P. serrulatum, Lag. a P. jucundwm, Meissn., all found on the pdizoant mainland, in ditches and pools, will most likely prove to be: natives of Hong- kong. *Sueeda australis, Moquin. Mr. Bentham now (Fl. Austr. v.'206) concurs with J.D.-Hooker in regarding this as not specifically distinguishable from S. mari- tema, Dumort., a plant widely spread over the sea-shores of Europe and America. *Cinnamomum Burmanni, Blume; teste Meissn, in DC. Prod. xv. 16. (=C, dulce, Nees; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 290.) I adopt Blume’s name, as the oldest, because Meissner iden- tified with his plant specimens named C. dulce in Nees von Esenbeck’s own handwriting. Miquel, however (Ann. Mus. Bot. tue -Bat. ii. 195), considers Nees’s C. dulce the same as Meiss- ner’s O. Sieboldi. It is probable that the species have been un- justifiably multiplied. I do not think this tree, which supplies, unless I err, in part, at least, the Cassia-bark of the Canton market, is indigenous to Hongkong. *Cinnamomum Neesianum, £. petiolare, Meissn. in DC. Prod. xv. 26. (=Camphora Parthenoxylon, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 290.) Meissner denies that this is identical with Nees’s Camphora Parthenoxylon. *Tetranthera laurifolia, Jacq.; Meissn. in DC. Prod. xv. 178. (=T citrifolia, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 293.) Bentham gives Jussieu as the authority for the name adopted by him, but without any specific reference: it is very inappropriate, and has been abandoned by myself in the ‘Flora Australiensis ’ for the present one. *Litszea pulchella, Meissn. in DC. Prod. xv.224. (=Litsea ceylanica, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 294, but not of Nees.) Not known out of the island. Meissner considers this more nearly allied to L. aciculata, Blume, and L. glauca, Siebold, than to L. ceylanica, Nees. The natural order Euphorbiacee has been thoroughly movie in the fifteenth volume of DeCandolle’s ‘ Prodromus,’ by Herr Johann Miiller, of Aargau, who, discarding the old arrangement, divides the family into ten tribes and a very great number of subtribes; and has made most extensive changes in the circum- scription of the genera, differing widely from M. Baillon in his 32 DRE. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO views as to their position and limits. I do not presume to offer any opinion on the merits of this arrangement ; but the extent of the changes effected is in itself a sufficient proof of the great, care with which the recension has been conducted. It isa matter of regret that the ordinary rules for indicating the authorities for generic and specific names have been so extensively departed from as to have called forth reasonable protests from many botanists. I subjoin the nomenclature adopted by Herr Miiller for the Hongkong plants, when it differs from that of Mr. Bentham. *Daphniphyllum glaucescens, Blume; J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xvi. 3. (=D. Roxburghii, Baill.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 316.) _ This genus is regarded by J. Miller as the type of a distinct order. *Agyneia bacciformis, A. Juss.; J. Mill. in DC. Prod. xv. 238. (= Phyl- lanthus bacciformis, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 310.) *Antidesma Ghesembilla, Gaertn.; J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 251. (=A. paniculatum, Rozb.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 318.) *Phyllanthus + (Euglochidion) Arnottianus, J, Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 279. (=Glochidion molle, Hook. and Arn. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 314.) *Phyllanthus (Euglochidion) hongkongensis, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 282, (=Glochidion litorale, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 314, but not of Blume, according to J. Miiller.) *Phyllanthus (Euglochidion) Benthamianus, J. Miill. in DC. Prodr. xv. 282. (=Glochidion macrophyllum, Benth. Fl. Hoigk. 315.) *Phyllanthus (Hemiglochidion) philippinensis, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 295, . (=Glochidion philippinensis, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 314.) *Phyllanthus (Hemiglochidion) Wrightii, J. Mill. in DC. Prod. xv. 298. (=Glochidion Wrightii, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 213.) *Phyllanthus (Hemiglochidion) eriocarpus, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 306. (=Glochidion eriocarpum, Champ. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 314.) *Phyllanthus (Hemiglochidion) puberus, 6. sinicus, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 307. (=Glochidion. sinicum, Hook. and Arn.; Benth. Fi Hongk. 314.) t I have enumerated all the Hongkong species of this large genus, as limited by J. Miiller, even where there is no change of name, for the purpose of show- ing the section in which he places each. THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 33 *Phyllanthus (Kirganelia) microcarpus, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 343. (=Cicca microcarpa, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 312.) *Phyllanthus (Cathetus) fasciculatus, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 350. (=Phyllanthus cinerascens, Hook. and Arn. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 311.) J. Miiller, acting on the objectionable Rule 57 of the Paris Congrés International, has rebaptized this, because it is Lou- reiro’s Cathetus fasciculatat. According to my ideas of pre- cedence in nomenclature, it should have retained Sprengel’s name of Phyllanthus cochinchinensis, which is its oldest specific one in the genus; but, as Miller describes Loureiro’s Tricarywm cochinchinense as P. cochinchinensis, to insist on this would involve the creation of another new name, which is a greater evil than the acquiescence in a false canon of nomenclature. *Phyllanthus (Emblica) Emblica, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 312; J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 352. *Phyllanthus (Paraphyllanthus) maderaspatensis, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 311; J. Miil. in DC. Prod. xv. 362. *Phyllanthus (Paraphyllanthus) urinaria, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 310; J. Mill. in DC. Prod. xv. 364. *Phyllanthus (Euphyllanthus) simplex, Retz.; J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 391. (=P. anceps, Vahl; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 311.) *Phyllanthus (Euphyillanthus) Niruri, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 311; J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 406. *Phyllanthus (Eriococeus) leptoclados, Benth.; J. Mill. in DC.. Prod. xv. 422. *Melanthesopsis fruticosa, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 437.. (=Melan- thesa chinensis, Blume; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 313.) *Aporosa microcalyx, Hassk.; J. Miill.in DC. Prod. xv. 471. (=A. fruticosa, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 117.) A. leptostachia, Benth., Moller regards as a mere form of this; but Blume’s A. fruticosa, of which he had examined authentic specimens, is, he states, a quite distinct species. *Croton crassifolius, Geisel. Monogr. Croton. 19, fide J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 588. (=C. chinense, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 309.—C. tomen- tosus, J. Miill. 1. ¢.) - t “Priora resuscitare precipue ineptum est, si primus obsoleti nominis vendi- tor sub alieno et sepe falso nomine generico proposuerit ; qui sub novo generico nomine extinctum illud, sigla sua modo adponendi gratia, restituunt, tempori male patrissant.”—Fries, Pref. in Mantiss. Nov. FI. Suec. 34 DE. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO - I have retained the oldest specific name, not recognizing the right of a botanist to give a new one because some prior author had used it when describing the plant under another genus f. *Claoxylon indicum, Hassk.; J. Miill, in DC. Prod. xv. 782. (=C. parviflorum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 305.) J. Miiller states that Adrien de Jussieu’s C. parviflorum is a perfectly distinct species. * *Alchornea trewioides, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 901. (=Stipellaria trewioides, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 305.) *Mallotus Apelta, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 963. (=Rottlera chi- nensis, A. Juss.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 306.) *Mallotus paniculatus, J. Mill. in DC. Prod. xv. 965. (=Rottlera paniculata, A. Juss.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 307.) *Mallotus Furetianus, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 968. (=Hancea muricata, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 306.) ; Wight’s Claoxylon muricatum is, according to J. Miller, a di- stinct species. This plant exhales, while alive, a most powerful odour of liquorice—so strong, that I have been often guided to it by that alone—and retains it also for years in the herbarium. *Mallotus Hookerianus, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 975. (=Hancea Hookeriana, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 306.) The primary veins of the leaves are stouter and more nu- merous in this than in the last. *Mallotus philippinensis, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 980. (=Rottlera tinctoria, Roxb. ; Benth. Fi. Hongk. 307.) *Mallotus repandus, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 981. (=Rottlera? cor- difolia, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 307.) *Macaranga Tanarius, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 997. (=Mappa Ta- naria, Spr.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 304.) *Excecaria (Triadica) sebifera, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xy. 1210. (=Stillingia sebifera, Miche. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 302.) t I have read with the greatest satisfaction the following judicious remarks on this subject—which exactly represent my own opinions—by Dr. R. H. C. C, Scheffer, at present in charge of the splendid Botanic Garden at Buitenzorg, in Java. “Haud necesse videtur speciei a duobus auctoribus sub generibus et nominibus specificis diversis edita, ubique nomen specificum antiquius sub genere haud servato datum restituere in locum ejus quod sub genere genuino datum fuit. Cur v. c. Baliospermum axillare, Bl., a Willdenow antea sub Ja- érophe montane nomine editum, nunc B. montanum vocaremus? Tta etiam absque necessitate synonymorum numerus augetur.”—Observ, de Euphorb. Archip. Ind., in Mig. Ann, Mus, Bot. Lugd.-.Bat iv. 119, THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 35 *Excecaria (Triadica) discolor, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 1210, (=Stillingia discolor, Champ. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 303.) *Excecaria (Sclerocroton, Parasapium) japonica, J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 1217. (=Stillingia japonica, Sieb. and Zuce. 3 Benth. Fi. Hongk. 303.) *Exceecaria (Euexceecaria, Commia) Agallocha, Linn. ; J. Miill. in DC. Prod. xv. 1220. A much-branched shrub, 8 to 10 feet high, growing plentifully by the side of the path in a salt or brackish marshy spot near Tai tum tuk, 2. Sampson, May 19, 1870. Widely spread through-. out Southern Asia, Ceylon, the Malayan and Philippine Islands, and Eastern Tropical Australia. There is a single sheet only of this in Mr. Sampson’s herbarium, with flowers of both sexes and ripe fruit, but merely half a dozen leaves, the plant being hys- teranthous. 1, Buxus Harlandi, sp. nov. : Ramulis pubescentibss, foliis subsessili- bus anguste obovatis apice emarginatis 10-15 lin. longis supra venis tenuissimis creberrimis ramosis elevatis notatis, floribus utriusque sexus sessilibus, filamentis capillaribus calyce triplo longioribus, an- theris duplo longioribus quam latis, ovarii rudimento calycis laciniis obtusis paululum breviore longitrorsum sulcato claviformi nempe apice in discum magnum capitatum rugulosum conspicue 4-lobum dilatato, stylis ovario paulo longioribus crassis apice valde dilatatis bilobis recurvulis medio sulcatis, capsula leviuscula opaca 33 lin. longa cornibus ea quadruplo brevioribus apice recurvis. (=B. sem- pervirens, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 315, but not of Linneus.) In the very rocky bed of the stream above the bridge at Tai tam tuk, first discovered by the late Dr. Harland and myself, flowering in June, fruiting in October, 1858. Not certainly known to occur out of the island (Exsice. n. 822). By the great development of the ovary-rudiment, this is far more nearly allied to B. ja- ponica, J. Mill, than to B. sempervirens, Linn. ; but it differs by its much longer and narrower leaves, longer less stout filaments, shorter anthers, and long styles. The horns of the capsule are more slender and recurved than in B. sempervirens ; and the very delicate closely placed branching veins with which the upper surface of the leaves is marked are not found in either. Buaus chinensis, Link, cited as a synonym by Mr. Bentham, is Sim- mondsia californica, Nutt., placed near Busxus by J. Miuller, but located in Garryacese by Le Maout and Decaisne (‘Traité Gén. de Bot. 255), and doubtfully by Nuttall. Both Baillon and Mueller, 36 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO following Plée, regard Buaus as the type of a distinct natural order f. *Engelhardtia chrysolepis, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xv. 227. (=E. Wallichiana, Lindl., 8. chrysolepis, Cas. DC. in DC. Prod. xvi. ii. 142.—Engelhardtie sp., Benth. Fl. Hongk. 318.) In the Happy-Valley woods, but not common. Not known out of the island. The number of stigmas and the golden scales of the fruit and inner perigone seem to indicate this as distinct from the Singapore #. Wallichiana, Lindl. *Myrica Nagi, Thunb.; Cas. DC. in DC. Prod. xvi. 2.151. (=M. rubra, Sieb. and Zuce.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 322.) 32. Quercus Irwinii, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xviii. 229 ; A. DC. Prod, xvi. ii. 84. In the Happy-Valley woods, very rare. Not known out of the island. Found by the Rev. J. J. Irwin, D.D., and myself, in fruit, in November 1862. *Quercus Hancei, Benth.; Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xviii. 230; A. DC. Prod. xvi. 2. 96. Cup corky, hemispherical, about 2 lines long, silky inside, and with greyish scale-like pubescence outside, with concentric rings repand and shortly toothed at the edge, so that at first sight they look like distinct scales. Nut much exserted, ovoid, 7 lines long, pale brown, with a protuberant umbo. Leaves not reticu- late when fresh, but only after drying. *Castanopsis concinna, A. DC. in DC. Prod. xvi. 2. 110. (=Castanea concinna, Champ. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 319.) In an important memoir by Prof. Cirsted, of Copenhagen, ‘ Apercu sur la classification des Chénes,’ published in 1869 as an accompaniment to a posthumous work of Prof. Liebmann’s, illustrated with fine plates, on tropical American oaks, he di- vides Cupulifere into two suborders, Quercine and Castanine, placing in the first, distinguished by having pendulous male amenta and the stigmas occupying the whole inner face of the t Lavail myself of this opportunity to note the structure of the 3 flowers (I have seen no 2 ones) of my B. stenophylla, which J. Miller says I have not distinguished by specific characters; this is owing to my not having known where to look for these, until the appearance of his excellent review of the’ genus :—Filamentis calyce dimidio v. vix duplo longioribus complanatis, ovarii Yudimento calycis segmentis obtusis paulo broviore complanato apice parum dilatato subbilobo. THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 37 style, the genera Fagus, Quercus, and Cyclobalanopsis—in the second, to which he attributes erect male amenta, and styles stigmatic only at the apex, Castanea, Castanopsis, Pasania, and Cyclobalanus, the limits of these genera being somewhat mo- dified from the sections of former writers, on which they are partly founded. I had myself suggested the combination of both Castanea and Castanopsis with Quercus (Journ. Linn. Soc. x. 201), there not seeming to be any greater diversity of types within the genus, as thus limited, than in Ficus, which most bo- tanists concur in preserving intact; but M. Cirsted has un- doubtedly shown cause for a respectful consideration of his views. M. Casimir de Candolle, who has revised the Piperacexw for the Prodromus, has reduced nearly all Miquel’s genera to Piper, and mentions the following species, all belonging to his section Eupiper, as occurring in Hongkong. I cannot certainly identify them with those described by Mr. Bentham, except the last ; and he appears to record the second and third, which are differently named in the ‘ Flora Hongkongensis,’ only on Dr. Seemann’s authority in the ‘ Botany of the Herald.’ Piper hongkongensis, Cas. DC. in DC. Prod. xvi. i. 347. Piper Betle, Linn.; Cas. DC. in DC. Prod. xvi. 1.359. Piper arcuatum, Blume; Cas. DC.in DC. Prod, xvi. 1. 360. Piper sinense, Cas. DC.in DC. Prod. xvi.1. 361. (=Chavica sinensis, Champ.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 335.) : *Pinus sinensis, Lamb. Prof. Parlatore, in his recension of the Pinacew for De Can- dolle’s Prodromus (xvi. 2. 389), states that the North Chinese and Japanese tree usually considered to be Pinus Massoniana, Lamb., isa distinct species, for which he proposes the name of P. Thundergii ; and that Lambert’s true species is identical with his P. sinensis, to which he therefore restores the other name. But, supposing him to be correct in this decision, the suggested change is surely not only unnecessary, but objectionable—because, as there is no doubt that the tree so universal in Southern China is Lam- pert’s P. sinensis, to substitute for this name another which, whether rightly or wrongly, has invariably been attributed to a different species, can only be productive of ambiguity and confu- sion, and has no argument whatever to recommend it. 33, Nechamandra Roxburghi, Planch. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 3, xi. 78; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. iii. 235. 38 DR. U. F. HANOE’S SUPPLEMENT TO . In rice-fields and pools, flowering in July and August, but not common. Found also in the Indian peninsula, in Bengal, as far north as Assam, and in the Malay archipelago. 34. Alpinia stachyodes, sp. nov.: foliis longe vaginantibus sessilibus lanceolatis coriaceis 8-15 poll. longis 14 poll. latis preter marginem dense et breviter ciliatum apicemque in acumen lineare tomentosum pollicare productum glaberrimis, ligula scariosa vaginas valide nervo- sas marginante tomentella apice breviter producto rotundato bifido dense ciliato, spica terminali erecta densa cylindracea 33 poll. longa basi bractea involucrali scariosa lineari ei circiter eequilonga fulta, flo- ribus plerumque ternis circ. 3 poll. longis sessilibus singulo fasciculo bractea late ovata scariosa exteriore atque duabus tribusve interiori- bus persistentibus cum rachi breviter sericeo-tomentosis stipato, peri- gonio exteriore tomentoso tubuloso apice trilobo lobis ovatis acutis dimidium tubum superantibus, perigonii interioris tubo tenui tomen- tello lobis oblongis cucullatis dense tomentosis tertio paulo longiore et latiore, labello crispulo deltoideo spe bifido basi processibus 2 filiformibus lineam longis aucto, stamine labellum paulo superante, ovario dense hirsuto, stylo apice sensim dilatato paulo ultra antheram 4-linealem immarginatam producto, stigmate cupulato piloso, glan- dulis epigynis parvis oblongis apice rotundatis integris, fructu pisi majoris mole globoso tomentoso pallide flavidulo intlato ecostato pe- ricarpio crustaceo tenui fragili bracteis persistentibus fulto atque perigonio exteriore longo tubuloso rigido marcido.coronato, seminibus 5-6 mucoso-arillatis saturate emereis plano-convexis plus minus an- gulatis rugulosis basi umbilico brunneo excavato eonspicuo notatis ab ipso vertice secus faciem profunde suleatis. (Ezsicc. n. 1231.) This interesting plant, gathered by me (I believe, in the Happy- Valley woods) in June 1857, is represented in my herbarium by two flowering and one fruiting specimens, unfortunately the upper portion of the stems only and without rhizome. There is, however, I think, no doubt that it is an entirely new species, most closely allied to, though differing in many points from, Alpinia spicata, Roxb. (Fl. Ind. i. 70; Horaninow, Prod. Monog. Scitam. 34). The large, broadly ovate, scarious bracts give the spike a peculiar comose appearance. It has not to my knowledge been found elsewhere, nor been, gathered in the island by any other collector. The seeds taste very pleasantly, like cardamoms, but with a flavour suggesting the addition of lemon-peel, and would certainly be worth cultivating for medicinal purposes. As, indeed,’ itis quite possible that they are collected for this purpose, though the plant differs from any of those described by Loureiro, or men- TUE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 39 tioned in Mr. Hanbury’s valuable paper on Cardamoms, I have purposely given a very full diagnosis. *Microstylis congesta, Rehb. fil. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. vi. 206. (= Dienia congesta, Lindl. ; Benth. Fl. Hoongk. 352.) ‘«Huc revocande sunt omnes Diente, Lindl., ob solum directionis column, characterem haud sufficientem, olim separatee. Quam bene congruunt hee genera ex eo patebit, quod ill. Lindley exacte eandem plantam Microstyli- dem monophyllam et sub Microstylide et ‘sub Dienia (D. Gmelint) descripsit.”—Rehb. fil. 1. c. 35. Thelasis? pygmza, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Sqc. iii. 63. (= Eupro- _boscis pygmea, Griff. ; Wight, Ic. t. 1732.) _ Three or four specimens only, gathered by me at Aberdeen in August 1857, but found by no one since, and only known besides from Malabar, the Khasia mountains, and Nipal. Prof. Lindley did not feel sure whether this was referable either to the Indian species or to the Philippine 7%. triptera, Rehb. fil. But in one specimen I find a fruit or two already split along the sutiires ; and there is no trace of wings to the ovary, as described by Prof. H. G. Reichenbach (Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. vi. 923) in 7. triptera. 36. Sarcanthus teretifolius, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 234. On rocks below Victoria Peak; gathered by me in October 1858. Not found by any other collector, and not known out of Southern China. This is undoubtedly Lindley’s plant, readily known by the long blunt helmet-shaped spur of its lip, with the apex produced into a sharp fleshy process, and’ by its thickly bearded column. But I strongly suspect it is also the one taken by Lindley (Luisia in Fol. Orchid. p. 1) for Zwisia teres, Blume— Colonel Champion having found his specimen, which was flower- less, in apparently the same locality. Different as the two are in floral structure, sterile specimens are very much alikeindeed. Of Luisia teres I have seen no Chinese example; but I possess a Japanese one from M. Maximowicz labelled as from mossy rocks on dry mountains around Nagasaki, where it is very rare. Thun- berg’s plate of this (Icon. Pl. Jap. dec. i. t. 7), which Blume (Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. i. 64) styles “ mediocris,” is really value- less, as it shows no flower at all. 37. Appendicula. — * [have two species of this genus from Hongkong. One, gathered by Mr. J. C. Bowring in March 1859; and given me by bim as Colonel Champion’s plant described as 4, bifaria by Dr. Lindley, 40 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO has no aerial roots, subcoriaceo-membranaceous leaves about 1 inch long and 33 lines broad and only slightly retuse at the apex, and a very thin and short, lateral, not terminal, few-flowered raceme, with erect bracts. The flowers have all fallen. The other, which I found straggling over rocks in the Wongneichung valley in August 1861, has copious aerial roots, very rigid coria- ceous leaves more than 2 inches long, about 8 lines broad, and conspicuously emarginate, and a lateral raceme about 5 inches in length; flowers small, white, with a conspicuous obtuse spur, and reflexed bracts, Whether this latter be one of Blume’s spe- cies, I have no means of ascertaining. 38. Zeuxine tripleura, Lindl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. i. 186. (=Tripleura pallida, Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. 452.) ‘ Near the swamp at the head of the Happy-Valley waterfall ; discovered by Mr. Sampson in October 1868. Occurs also in Silhet and Sikkim. I believe I found a specimen of this plant (afterwards burnt at the destruction of the Canton factories) many years ago, by the road-side towards Pok fu lum, growing on inun- dated gravel; and if so, it exhales a powerful fragrance of cloves. Mr. Sampson is not clear on this point. About 10 inches high. Leaves four, membranaceous, narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, 2 inches in length, of a pale reddish tint. Upper portion of stem clothed with distinct sheaths, contrary to Lindley’s statement. Raceme dense, about 13 in. long. Flowers yellowish white, sub- tended by extremely thin, white, 3-nerved, lanceolate, setaceo- acuminate -bracts, ciliate, with articulate hairs about as long as the flowers. Labellum thickened at the base, with erect, undu- late margins, narrowed in the middle, and then widening to the point, which is emarginate. Ovary clothed with crisp, articulate, dirty white, glandular hairs. My solitary specimen from Mr. Sampson agrees well with two others in my possession gathered in Silhet by Dr. Wallich. 39. Tropidia grandis, sp. nov.: glaberrima ; foliis elliptico-lanceolatis acutis 7-nerviis 8-10 poll. longis medio 23 poll. latis, pedunculo ro- busto 10-pollicari vaginis 3 aphyllis scariosis lanceolato-linearibus in- structo, spica corymbosa, floribus pollicaribus, bracteis lato-linearibus scariosis ovarium subsequantibus. In the Happy-Valley woods, July 1866 (Exsice. n. 13848). Not known from elsewhere. Differs much in habit and aspect from 7. curculigoides, Lindl., by its long vaginate peduncle, large flowers, and leaves like those of a Phaius. Schauer’s plate of his THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS, 41 Ptychochilus septemnervis (Pl. Meyen. t. 12, B), which is a native of the Philippines, represents a distinct plant, and, though with wider leaves, doubtless much nearer the Ceylon and Silhet species than the present. 40. Halophila ovata, Gaud.; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. iti. 230. A sterile specimen of this obscure plant, gathered by the late Dr. Harland in Kau-lung Bay in 1856, is in my herbarium. 41, Lemna minor, Linn.; Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. ed. 3, ii. 590; A. Gray, Man. Bot. N. Un. St. ed. 5, 479. In pools everywhere. Found in stagnant water throughout the whole world, except in the very coldest regions. *Pandanus odoratissimus, Linn. fil.; Kunth, Enum. Plant. iii.94. (= P. verus, Rumph.; Kurz in Seem. Journ. Bot. v. 125.) Common along the sea-shore, and often used for making hedges. Distributed throughout all the coasts of India as far as Arabia, in Assam, the Archipelago, Southern China, Tropical Australia, and Polynesia. This is the species referred in the ‘Botany of the Herald’ to P. fascicularis, Lam., which Mr. Kurz says is a synonym, and not a distinct species, as described by Kunth. *Pandani sp. Another Screw-pine occurs not uncommonly in ravines and shady woods. It is stemless and with long mottled leaves, which are brittle and readily crack across, not breaking in two, but leaving the part above the fracture to hang down in a flaccid manner. The fruit, which I have only seen on one occasion, when two were gathered by the late Dr. Harland, is ovoid, and the drupes (which, I think, are collected in phalanges) are crowned by two strongly curved spines coalescent at the base. I have no specimen of either foliage or fruit in my herbarium. *Phoenix farinifera, Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 785; Kunth, Enum. Plant. iii. 257; Hance in Seem. Journ. Bot. vii. 15. (=P. acaulis? Benth. Fl. Hongk. 340.) If, as is most likely, this is identical with Loureiro’s P. pusilla, that name, as the oldest, must be restored. *Thysanotus chinensis, Benth. ; Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 5, v. 245. On the grassy hill-slope above the village of Pok.fu lum, by the path descending from the Gap. I have shown in the above place that the petals of this species have as long and conspicuous a fringe as in its Australian congeners. D 42 DR. H. F, HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO *Smilax China, Linn. ; Kunth, Enum. Plant, v. 243, (=S. ferox, Wall.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 370.) a ; There is, I believe, no doubt of Wallich’s plant being identical with that of Linnzus, which supplies a part at least of the “ China ‘root’ of commerce. It is gratifying to be able to quote, in sup- port of this opinion, so high an authority as Mr. Daniel Hanbury, who has lately informed me that the examination of a great; many specimens fully convinces him that it is well founded. * Commelyna. Mr. C. B. Clarke, in a valuable paper “ On the Commelynacee of Bengal” (Journ. Linn. Soe. xi. 442), says that the seeds of C. salicifolia, Roxb., are smooth, those of OC. communis, Linn., reticu- late; both species have two of the cells 2-, the remaining one 1- seeded. He transfers C. cespitosa, Roxb., as a synonym from the former to the latter species. In C. benghalensis, Linn., I find the seeds of a greyish-black colour, irregularly transversely rugose oblong, rounded on the dorsal and flattened on the ventral face, and with the embryo not opposite, but lateral as regards the linear hilum, to which, indeed, one side of its plumular extremity is nearly contiguous. ¥*Pollia sorzogonensis, Endl. Mr. Clarke (/, ¢.) not only combines with this, under the name of P. indica, Thw., the Japanese P. japonica, Kth. (which I have also from Canton province), but also the Javan P. thyrsiflora, Endl., the inflorescence of which is very different. The leaves of the Hongkong plant are perfeetly smooth, those of P. japonica extremely scabrous to the touch on both sirfeaise, 42. Eriocaulon sexangulare, Linn.; Kunth, Enum. Plant. iii. 551; Kern. Monogr. Eriocaul. 53. In sandy places by the sea, Kau-lung peninsula: discovered by Mr. Sampson in August 1864. On the continent of India, in Ceylon, the Philippines, Java, Japan, and Abyssinia. With 5- nerved leaves, broader and longer than in Drs. Hooker and Thomson’s Malabar specimens. Kérnicke records his variety B, vulgaris with 3-nerved leaves both from Japan and China (the latter specimens, I presume, gathered by Meyen or Philippi, and therefore from the south),,also (in Miq. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.- Bat. iii. 162) the present form from Japan. 43, Cyperus castaneus, Willd.; Nees in Wight, Contrib. 793 Kunth, Enum, Plant, ii. 21. ’ THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 48 In dry, sandy and gravelly places. Found also in the Indian peninsula, Ceylon, and the Malay archipelago. 44. Cyperus nigro-viridis, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 345, Found in Hongkong by the late Dr. Harland, and on the adja- cent continent by myself. A native also of the Indian peninsula and Ceylon. *Cyperus pennatus, Lam., is, according to Mr. Kurz (Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xxxix. 85), Heyne’s ©. pallidus ; and if so, the name is very good. The plant taken for this by Esenbeck (Wight, Contrib. 79), according to a specimen from Dr. Thwaites (C. P. 3559), is quite different, and the name is not appropriate to it. 45, Scirpus plantagineus, Rotib. (=Eleocharis plantaginea, R. Br. ; Kunth, Enum. Plant. ii. 153; Steud. Syn. Pl. Cyp. 82.) ® In ditches on the racecourse, Happy Valley, plentiful ; gathered by me in November 1862. Found in India, Ceylon, the Malayan islands, Madagascar, and Japan. I found this plant growing in sea-sand on the Island of Ku lung su, Amoy. 46. Scirpus (Eleocharis) laxiflorus, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 435. In the swamp in the Happy-Valley woods; gathered by Mr. Sampson in July 1866 and October 1868. Only known besides from Ceylon. *Scirpus barbatus, Rottb. (=Isolepis barbata, R. Br.; Benth. Fi. Hongk. 393.) *Scirpus supinus, Linn. (=Isolepis supina, R. Br.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 394. ae and, following him, Thwaites retain Jsolepis as a genus, whilst uniting Eleocharis with Scirpus ; but, of the two, Eleocharis has unquestionably the higher claim to be kept separate, charac- ters derived from the style being more constant and of greater value than the presence or absence of hypogynous set# ; and both Parlatore and Asa Gray admit it to generic rank while merging ‘Isolepis in Scirpus. Grisebach, probably with more justice, reduces ‘Fimbristylis even to Scirpus; for F. capiilaris, A. Gray, has about equal claims to rank with Isolepis. *Fimbristylis rigidula, Nees in Wight, Contrib. 99; Steud. Syn. Pl, Cyp. 116. (=F.diphylla, Vahl, var.? leptophylla, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 392: ieee specimens, determined by Mr. Bentham himself, are certainly identical with Dr. Thwaites’s C. P, 8282. ; D 44 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO *Fimbristylis complanata, Link. The fibrous roots of this exhale, when fresh, an extremely pow- erful odour perceptible at a foot or two distance, like a mixture of resin, camphor, and pepper. This is not noticeable when they are dried ; but they then possess a bitter subcamphoraceous taste, and might, I should think, be advantageously employed in medicine as a stomachic and stimulant tonic. 47. Fimbristylis cylindrocarpa, Wail.; Kunth, Enum. Plant. ii. 222; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xxxix. 85. (=F. Arnottii, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 348.) In wet spongy ground in the Happy Valley; first detected by me in August 1861. Also in various parts of continental India, Ceylon, Burma, and the Malayan isles. Tothis Mr. Kurz refers, hesides, F. schanoides 3. monostachya, Nees, and F. abjiciens, Steud. 48. Fimbristylis insignis, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 349. On hill-sides near Pok fu lum; also near Canton. Occurs in Ceylon, and also in Khasia; for the plant from thence distributed by Drs. Hooker and Thomson under the ticket “ Zrichelostylis n. 20” is evidently the same. *Fimbristylis monostachya, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 434, (=Abild- gaardia monostachya, Vahl; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 389.) *Fimbristylis Eragrostis, mihi. (= Abildgaardia Eragrostis, Vahl; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 390.) ; *Fimbristylis cinnamometorum, Kth.; Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl, 434. (= Abildgaardia fusca, Nees; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 390.) It is impossible to retain Abdildgaardia distinct as a genus from Fimbristylis, the only character by which it was known being the distichous scales, and A. javanica, Steud., and F. connectens, Thw., having an equal claim to rank in either group. *Cladium chinense, Nees in Pl. Meyen. 116. (=C. Mariscus, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 397.) This appears to differ from the European species by the smaller spikelets, constantly trifid style, rugulose furrowed achene (the furrows are readily noticed when looked at from below), more slender habit, and narrower leaves. I do not think Cladium has any claim to be kept apart from Rhynchosporaas a genus: R. aurea Vahl and O. chinense Nees, and R. lawa R. Br. and O. maris- eoides Torr. are exceedingly like one another. Dr. Hooker again (Handb. N. Zeal. Fl. 304) unites Bawmea, Chapelliera, and Vin- THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 45 centia with Cladium; and remarks that Gahnia (to which he re- duces Lampocarya) differs rather in habit than structural cha- racters. *Arthrostylis chinensis, Benth. Glumes distichously imbricate, pale brown. Bracts usually shorter than the spikelets. Hypogynous bristles often present, and longer than the nut. Style long, 3-cleft at the apex, dark- coloured, very gradually thickened towards the base, and there separating at maturity. Nut white, trigonous, with three finely granulated raised bands running down the angles from the apex; the faces between marked with blunt protuberances so as to look like shagreen leather. Except that the style is articulated with the achene and falls off entirely, instead of leaving a more or less conspicuous persistent base, there is absolutely nothing to distinguish this genus from Schenus, with which it entirely agrees in habit; and I have proposed their being united. (Seem. Journ. Bot. vii. 63.) *Scleria radula, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xviii. 232, (=S. levis, Retz., var. scaberrima, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 400.) Appears to me abundantly distinguished by many marked cha- racters. *Scleria Harlandi, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 5, v. 248. (=Scleria purpurascens, Benth. Fl, Hongk. 400, but not of Steudel.) *Panicum sarmentosum, Roxb. According to Prof. Grisebach (Fl. Br. W. Ind. 547), this is identical with P. molle, Sw., an obscure species. Spruce’s Barra plant, distributed under the name of P. Meyerianum, Nees, and also referred here by Grisebach, seems to me quite different ; but whether it be the same as the Kaffrarian grass (Fl. Afr. Austral. 32), I do not know. 49, Panicum (Echinochloa) stagninum, Ken. ; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. iii. 464. In stagnant water. Diffused over India, Southern Asia, and North-eastern Africa. 50. Garnotia drymeia, Hance in Ann. Se. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xviii. 233. In moist shady woods. Occurs also on the adjacent continent, but is not known from elsewhere. *Perotis longifiora, Nees.; Trin. Agrostid. call. rotund. 20; Steud. Syn. 46 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO Pl, Gram, 186. (=P. patula, Nees, ibidem.—P. latifolia, Ait. ; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 418.) I consider this is truly distinct from the Ceylon and South- African P. hordeiformis, Nees, by its much longer spikelets and awns, and looser racemes. Steudel gives seven species of Perotis ; but I believe the two just mentioned and P. rara, R. Br., are the only well-founded ones. *Zoysia sinica, Hance in Seem. Journ. Bot. vii. 167. (= Zoysia pun- gens, Benth. Fl, Hongk. 418.) I consider this a very good species as compared with the true Z. pungens, Willd., from Ceylon and Australia. 51, Saccharum procerum, Rozb. Fl. Ind. i. 243; Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 406.) In waste places, on a dry gravelly or sandy soil, but not common. Occurs on the mainland, near Canton, and also in Bengal. 52. Arthraxon ciliare, Beawy. (=A. japonicum, Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. 288.—Andropogon Retzii, Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 375. —A. submuticus, eidem, I. c. 382.—Pleuroplitis Langsdorffiana, Trin. ; Kunth, Enum. Plant. i. 473,—Lucxa Langsdorffiana, Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 413.—Batratherum submuticum, Nees.—Lasiolytrum hirtum, Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 12.) On bank-sides, but not a common grass in Hongkong. Abun- dant in many places on the adjacent mainland, and extending up the coast of China as far as Japan ; occurs also in the mountainous regions of India. The group to which this pretty grass belongs seems to me a natural one, all the species having a very marked inflorescence ; but Grisebach, following Trinius (Gottinger Nach- richten, Febr. 1868, 90), combines it with Andropogon. The pre- sent species varies a good deal in the number of spikes, the size, colour, and smoothness or roughness of the glumes, and absence or length when present, of the awns of the florets, and has been much misunderstood, as the above list of synonyms, which might doubtless be extended, will show. A. nudum, Wall. (Pleuroplitis centrasiatica,Griseb.), which is found in the Himalayas, Nipal, and the Songorian steppes, is very doubtfully distinct ; and the two are combined by Regel (Trautvetter, Enum. Pl. Sehrank,. contin. 4. 71). See the observations of Grisebach (Ledeb. Fl. Ross. iv. 478). 53. Andropogon Bladhii, Rez ; Road. Fil. Ind. i. 259 ; Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 379 ;' Trin. Ic. Gram. t. 325. pod THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 47 Struggling in hedges and on banks; common near Heongkong. Flowering in November and December. Found also in India and on the mainland. 54, Andropogon punctatus, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 264 3 Nees in Pl. Meyen. 187; Trin. Ic. Gram. t. 328, In dry sandy places. In ‘the mountainous parts of India, as far north as Kashmir and Kumaon, and also in South China. *Andropogon brévifolius, Sw.?” The Chinese grass is so different in all its proportions from the South-American one, that Ido-not believe they are conspecific. 55, Anthistiria heteroclita, Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 249; Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 389, sub Andropogone. Amongst grass. Gathered by me in November 1862. Found also in India. *Ischeemum leersioides, Munro., is, I think, much nearer to I. faleatum, Nees, than to I. pectina- twm, Trin., of which Bentham suggests that it may prove to be a variety. : 56. Aristida Cumingiana, Trin. and Ruprecht, Spec. Gram. Stipac. 141. (=Cheetaria trichodes, Nees in Hook. Kew Gard. Miscel. ii. 101.) Thickly carpeting the precipitous sides of the trap-rock gully between the villages of Aberdeen and Heongkong, where the stream runs into the sea and the highroad is below the level of high water ; first discovered by Mr. Sampson in October 1868; also since met’ with on the summit of the White-Cloud hills out- side Canton. An exceedingly pretty grass, hitherto found only in the Philippines, unlike any other Asiatic species, but closely allied to the South-American 4. capillacea, Lam. Steudel, with characteristic negligence, after copying Trinius and Ruprecht’s character (Syn. Pl. Gram. 140), quotes Chetaria trichodes, Nees, as a synonym, with Cuming’s n. 671 for the type, and afterwards in the same page describes this as a separate species, with a re- ference to Hooker’s Journal, where the same number is given. It is to be regretted that the Russian monographers could devise no better arrangement of this large genus than a geographical one. 57. Leersia hexandra, Sw.; Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 2. In ditches and wet places, not uncommon. Widely dissemi- nated over the warmer regions of the globe. The genus, remark- able for containing mono-, di-, tri-, and hexandrous species, only 48 DR. H. F. HANCE’S SUPPLEMENT TO differs from Oryza, with which it is combined by Alex. Braun, by the entire suppression of the glumes. 68. Eriachne chinensis, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xv. 228. (=E. Hookeri, Munro, ined., in herb. Hook.) On the summits of hills, growing in profusion in company with Apocopis Wrightii, Munro, but very local. This elegant grass is very abundant at Whampoa, where it was first diseovered in Sep- tember 1751 by Osbeck, who mentions it (Reise nach Ostindien u. China, 287) under the name of Aira seminibus hirsutis, aristis terminalibus flore longioribus ; and, according to General Munro, (Journ. Linn. Soc. vi. 42), a specimen from him exists in Linnzus’s herbarium marked Aira montana. The species is also found in Assam, Tenasserim, and, I believe, in Chittagong. 59. Centotheca lappacea, Desv.; Kunth, Enum. Plant. i. 366; Steud. Syn. Pl. Gram. 116. (=Meliea refracta, Roxb. Fil. Ind. i. 327, from the character.) Not uncommon in damp woods and shaded ditches. Widely spread over continental and insular India, the Malayan archipe- lago, Philippines, Australia, and the Pacific islands. *Eragrostis bahiensis, Schrad. teste Trin.; Kunth, Enum. Plant. 1.341; Griseb. Fl. Brit. W. Ind. 532. (= E. Brownei, Nees; Benth. Fi. Hongk. 432.) It would appear that the South-Chinese species of this genus must be reduced. . geniculata, Nees, is the most distinct- looking of all, from its compact spiciform inflorescence; but this occasionally breaks up into separate branches, and it is then not always possible to distinguish it from H. zeylanica, Nees, in its normal state as unlike as can be, but of which depauperate spe- - cimens with approximate and abbreviated panicle-branches show at once how easy is the transition between the two. Again, the panicle of Z. orientalis, Trin., is sometimes quite as spreading, the pedicels as long, and the leaves as flat as in HL. pilosissima, Link; and there is then no character I can detect to distin- guish them by, except the hairiness or smoothness of the leaves and vagine. Mr. Bentham describes the glumelle of E. orien- talis as “very obtuse ;” but in a specimen determined by Ge- neral Munro, as well as in all others I have examined, I find them more acute than in E. bahiensis; and Nees himself di- stinctly states (Pl. Meyen. 206) that they are acute. This, how- ever, is probably a variable character; for, except in the blunt THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 49 lower glumella, I can find nothing to distinguish the Kordofan £. tremula, Hochst., from E. orientalis. E. bahiensis, in its usual state, has, with its compactly arranged deep-coloured wider spike- lets, a greater resemblance to EZ. megastachya, Link, than to E. orientalis; but I have found specimens which I could not satis- factorily refer to one rather than the other. And even so emi- nent an authority as General Munro seems to have been beset by similar difficulties ; for a specimen of mine labelled in his hand- writing H. zeylanica, and enumerated as such in the ‘ Botany of the Voyage of the Herald,’ is certainly only H. bahiensis, a species which, by the way, is not mentioned in that work. *Arundinaria sinica, Hance in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xviii. 235. (=A. Wightii, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 434, but not A. Wightiana, Nees. —A. longiramea, Munro in Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvi. 19.) Not known out of the island. My name has several years’ priority over that of Munro. *Dendrocalamus latiflorus, Munro in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 152, t. 6. (=Bambusa verticillata, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 434, but not of Willdenow.) Only found hitherto in China and in Formosa. This fine spe- cies, the “ Great Bamboo”? of the Chinese, which has culms about 40 feet high, instead of 7 as stated by Munro, flowers, favente Jove, annually without dying down or being apparently weakened. It is the species generally employed here for scaffolding and where strong large-sized stems are required; and its young shoots are extensively used as a vegetable, *Bambusa tuldoides, Munro in Trans. Linn. Soe. xxvi. 93. (=B. tulda, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 434, but not of Roxburgh.) : Occurs also on the adjacent continent and in Formosa. 60. Bambusa flexuosa, Munro in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 101. Not so common in Hongkong as on the continent, but found here andthere. Not known out of China. A curious and distinct species, forming dense clumps, apparently flowering less regularly than Dendrocalamus latiflorus, but also not dying afterwards. Both flower in the winter months. Having to add fifteen ferns to those enumerated by Mr. Ben- tham as inhabiting Hongkong, and the generic nomenclature I should employ not being consonant with that of the flora, I am compelled to reduce the whole of the species in that work to an harmonious system. To this end I have, so far as possible, endea- youred to name them according to the views of the late Professor 50 DE. H. F. HANCE'S SUPPLEMENT TO Mettenius, which, as first set forth in his ‘ Filices horti Lipsiensis” and subsequently amended in various other publications, seem to me, with some slight modifications (such, e. g., as the reduction of Phegopteris to Aspidium, and the separation of Athyrium from Asplenium), to be by-far the most philosophical and carefully con- sidered of any yet propounded—the larger genera (so much broken up by Fée, J. Smith, Moore, and others) being preserved, and all based on definite characters employed uniformly throughout the whole classification—a plan which ensures, as far as practicable, the equality in rank or value of the genera. 61, Trichomanes latemarginale, Eaton; Hook. and Bak. Syn. Fil. 79. ; _ Discovered by the late Dr. Harland and myself, in July 1854, growing along with Utricularia Harlandi, Oliv., on the per- pendicular wall-like sides of a narrow ravine near Causeway Bay. Not known from elsewhere. *Chrysodium vulgare, Fée, Hist. Acrostich. 97. (=Acrostichum au- reum, Linn.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 443.) *Chrysodium Harlandi, mihi. (=Acrostichum decurrens, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 443; but not of Desvaux.—A. Harlandi, Hook. Sp. Fil. v. - 274.) *Chrysodium repandum, mihi. (=Acrostichum repandum, Blume; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 444.) 62, Polybotrya marginata, Blume; Presl, Tent. Pteridogr. 231; Fé, Hist. Acrostich. 75. (=Acrostichum (Egenolfia) appendiculatum, Willd. ; Hook. Sp. Fil. y. 251.) In shaded ravines, but not very common. . Occurs throughout the entire Indian continent, in Ceylon, the Malayan and Philip- pine islands, and Cochinchina. The late Prof. Mettenius (Fil. Hort. Lips. 24) was disposed to refer this to Lomariopsis; but he included some of the forms belonging to it in Polybotrya. *Tenitis microphylla, Mett. mse. in Kuhn, Fil. Afr. 58. (=Drymo- glossum carnosum, Hook. part.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 444.) Mr. Baker remarks (Syn. Fil. 397) that this differs from Z. car- nosa by the sporangia being mixed with hairs instead of peltate scales ; but this is not the case in any Japanese or South-Chi- nesé specimens I have examined. It is obviously impossible to retain Drymoglossum as a genus. *Lindsaya tenuifolia, Mett. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 4, xv. 64. (= Davallia tenuifolia, Sw.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 462.) THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 51 I quite concur with Mettenius in thinking that the affinity of this species and its allies, forming Presl’s section Odontosoria, and Fée’s genus Stenoloma, is with Lindsaya instead of Davallia. See the remarks of Prof. Grisebach (Fl. Brit. W. Ind. 661) who arrives at a precisely similar conclusion, though referring these species to Davailia instead of Lindsaya. The late Sir W. Hooker described L. oblongifolia, Reinw., under both genera. *Cheilanthes hirsuta, Mett, Monogr. Cheil. 25, (=Notholena sul- . cata, Link.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 449.) ‘ 63. Pteris pellucida, Pres!; Hook. and Bak. Syn, Fil. 154, Gathered once only, by Dr. Harland and myself, in October 1856, on the steep grassy face of Victoria Peak. Native like- wise of the province of Fokien, the mountainous. regions of India, Ceylon, the Philippines, and the Malayan peninsula, 64, Asplenium Hansei, Bak. Syn. Fil. 208, On hill-sides, amongst grass, very rare. Discovered by me in November 1857. I have not seen the Hongkong form from elsewhere. Dr. Kuhn unites my A. crinicaule with this (Bot. Zeit. 1869, 181); but I think they are distinct. I refer De Grijs’s Fokien and Sampson’s Kwangtung specimens to A. eri- nicaule, which varies a good deal, and sometimes very closely resembles A. anisodontum, Presl. , *Asplenium laserpitiifolium, Lam., united by, Bentham with A. ewneatum, Lam., ‘is recognized by ‘Mettenius, Kuhn, and most pteridologists, as a true species. Both occur in Hongkong. *Asplenium lineolatum, Mett. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. 228. (=Asplenium fraxinifolium, Waill.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 451.) *Asplenium latifolium, Don; Bak. Syn. Fl. 239. (=Asplenium dila- tatum, Hook. part.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 452.) The simply-pinnate fern with subcoriaceous fronds, alluded to by Mr. Bentham under A. silvaticum, is, I think with Sir W. Hooker, rather a variety of the present species. 65. Asplenium speciosum, Mett.; Bak. Syn. Fil. 235. T insert this on Mr. Baker’s authority, not having, to the best of my recollection, seen a Hongkong specimen. 66. Hypolepis punctata, Meit. mse. in Kuhn, Fil. Afr. 120. (=Poly- podium rugulosum, Lavill.; Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 272.) Rare in Hongkong. Recorded in the ‘ Botany of the Herald,’ 52 DR. H. F. HANOE’S SUPPLEMENT TO but accidentally omitted by Mr. Bentham. I have a charac- teristic specimen gathered by myself still at hand.. An ambi- guous fern as to position and affinities (Qfr. Hook. fil. Handb. N. Zeal. FI. i. 361, 381; Griseb. Fl. Brit. W. Ind. 667; Mett. Monogr. Phegopt. 18), diffused over most of the warmer parts of the globe. *Aspidium urophyllum, var. uniseriale, mihi.. (=Polypodium gra- nulosum, Benth. Fi. Hongk. 459, but not of Presi.) *Aspidium simplex, mihi. (=Meniscium. simplex, Hook.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 457.) I cannot keep Phegopteris, to which Mettenius had already reduced Menisciwm (Fil. Lechler. ii. 20), separate from Aspidiun, of which it does-not even form a natural section, the different ‘species being very variously related. Abundant evidence exists that many usually nudisorous species are occasionally indusiate, so that I cannot accept this as a generic character +. All differ from Polypodiwm by the continuity of rhizome and stipes. . *Aspidium filix-mas, Sw.; Milde, Fil. Europ. 118. (= Aspidium Cham- pioni, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 456.) Most of the South-Chinese specimens are referable to. the variety paleacewm; but others belong to the common European form. - 67. Aspidium erythrosorum, Eaton. (= Nephrodium erythrosorum, Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 120, t. 253.) Not common on the island, and found also on the mainland near Canton, in Fokien, the islands of the Korean Gulf, and Japan. *Aspidium varium, Sw. ; Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 30, t. 226. (=A. opacum, Hook.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 456.) Distinct as good typical specimens of the above three ferns appear (and the last is generically separated from the other two by Mr. Baker), they yet run together so imperceptibly that examples occur which cannot be referred with certainty to either, and I do not doubt that they are all forms of one species. I may add that the bright red hue of the indusia in A. erythrosorum is not a constant character, and is sometimes equally conspicuous t “ Phegopteridis species quasi per vim a proximis cognatis, que nunc ‘in genere Aspidio sunt, diremtsx sunt. Mentionem faciam solum Ph. cochleate et pycnolepidis, que, in distributione naturali juxta Aspidium vestitum ponends sint, ita ut in quibusdam generibus indusii absentia vel prsentia non nisi ad vicinas species secernendas adhiberi possit.” Kunn, Fil. Afr. introd. 4, ‘THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 53 in A. coniifolium, Wall. .A. lacerwm, Sw., referred to A. Jjiliz- mas by Sir W. Hooker, appears to me a well-marked plant, with a not very distant relationship to A. acrostichoides, Sw. The inconstancy of form of the indusium in most of the species of this group sufficiently shows how unstable a genus Nephro- dium is, though retained by both Hooker and Baker. It is, in fact, not a natural subgenus or section; for its adoption as such removes allied species to a distance from each other. 68. Aspidium amabile, Blume; Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 25, t. 225. I have specimens from the mainland immediately opposite Hongkong, where I believe it occurs also. A native likewise of Nipal, Ceylon, the Malayan isles, Formosa, and Japan. *Aspidium uliginosum, Kze.; Mett. Fil. Hort. Lips. 94, (=Poly- podium tenericaule, Wall.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 459.) *Aspidium calcaratum, Blume. (=Nephrodium calcaratum, Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 93.—Aspidium ciliatum, Wall.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 455.) *Aspidium glanduligerum, Kze.; Mett. Monogr. Aspid. 86. (=A. Thelypteris, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 475, but not of Linneus.—Nephro- dium gracilesenes, Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 93, but not Aspidium gra- cilescens of Blume.) 69, Aspidium sophoroides, Sw.; Mett. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.- Bat. i. 231. (=Nephrodium sophoroides, Desv. ; Bak. Syn. Fil. 289.) Not very common. Extends along the coast of China, and occurs also in Formosa, Loochoo, and J apan. *Aspidium latipinna, mihi. (=A. molle y. paucisorum, Hook. and Arn, Bot. Beechy, 256.—A molle, var. latipimna, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 455,—Nephrodium latipinna, Hook. and Bak. Syn. Fil. 392.) Common in the island and, as I can testify from many years’ observation, very constant in character, so that I have never seen reason to doubt its specific rank. Occurs also on the main- land, and in Java. 70, Aspidium heterocarpon, Blume; Mett. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. i. 233. Occurs also in Java, Sumatra, and Borneo. *Aspidium subtriphyllum, Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 52. (= Polypodium subtriphyllum, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beechey, t. 50.—Aspidium tri- foliatum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 454, part., but not of Swartz.) 71. Aspidium Leuzeanum, Kze.; Meit. Monogr. Aspid. 116. An uncommon fern in Hongkong, found also on the Chinese 54 . DR. H. F. HANOE’S SUPPLEMENT TO mainland, in the mountainous regions of India, the Malay archi- pelago, the Philippines, and some of the Pacific isles. 72, Aspidium devexum, Kze.; Mett. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.- Bat. i. 237. (=A. intermedium, J. Sm.; Mett. Monogr. Aspid. 119. —A. giganteum, var.? minor, Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 50.—A. membra- naceum, Hook. Sp. Fil. v. 105.) Found also on the adjacent continent, extending into the extreme west of the empire; occurs likewise in Java, the Phi- lippines, and Ceylon. Mr. Bentham unites A. intermedium, J. Sm., with A. subtriphyllwm, from which it is altogether dif- ferent. I have the distinct authority of the late Professor Met- tenius and Dr. Max Kuhn for the Chinese fern being referable to Kunze’s species, as shown by his herbarium. *Polypodium lineare, Thunb.; Mett. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.- Bat. ii. 224. (=P. Wightianum, Wall.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 458.) *Polypodium ellipticum, Thunbd.; Mett. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat, ii. 225. (=Grammitis decurrens, Wail.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 457.) This is as inseparable from Polypodium as Menisciwm is from Aspidium. Sir W. Hooker referred it to Gymnogramme, which, as limited by him, is a most heterogeneous assemblage. The true species of that genus have the stipes continuous with the rhizome. : *Polypodium superficiale, Blume; Hook. Sp. Fil. v.71. (=P. hyme- nodes, Wall.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 458.) *Polypodium varium, Mett. Monogr. Polypod. 126. (=P. adnascens, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 458, but not of Swartz.) *Nephrolepis hirsutula, Pres], Tent. Pteridograph.79. (=Aspidium exaltatum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 453, part., but not of Swartz.) The much denser indumentum, and longer, less falcate and less auriculate overlapping pinne, with the sori more crowded, and placed nearer the margin, seem to distinguish this speci- fically from WV. exaltata, Schott. *Nephrolepis tuberosa, Pres]; Hook. Sp. Fil. iv. 151, part. (=Aspi- dium exaltatum, Benth. Fi. Hongk. 453, part.) The above two ferns are unquestionably quite distinct, and easily recognizable at sight, being quite dissimilar in appearance when alive: the pinne of the latter are not half as long, paral. lelogrammatic in outline, rigid, about the same length through- out the whole frond, and almost smooth, with submedian sori. N. delicatula, Dene., looks different from this. So far as my ob- THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. 55 servation goes, the root-fibres of the first are never, those of the latter invariably tuberiferous. *Nephrolepis biserrata, Schott; Kuhn, Vil. Afr. 155. (=N. acuta, Presl; Hook. and Bak. Syn. Fil, 301.—Aspidium biserratum, Sw. Benth. Fl. Hongk, 454.) 73. Davallia divaricata, Blume; Hook. and Bak. Syn. Fil. 96. (=D. polyantha, Hook. Sp. Fil. i. 168, t. 59 a.) Not common in Hongkong; found also in the mountainous regions of India and the Malayan archipelago. A very hand- some fern, exceedingly like D. elegans, Sw., but readily distin- guished by the intramarginal fructification. , 74, Microlepia marginalis, mihi. (=Polypodium marginale, Thunb. Fil. Jap. 337.—Davallia villosa, Wall., and D. calvescens, Wall. ; _ Hook. Sp. Fil. i. 172, t. 48.) Not uncommon in Hongkong, and found also on the Chinese main-land, in Japan, in the upper mountains of India, and in Ceylon. *Microlepia polypodioides, Presl, Tent. Pteridograph. 125. (=Da- vallia polypodioides, Don; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 461.) This genus differs essentially from Davallia by its exarticulate stipes. *Cibotium Barometz, J. Sm.; Moore, Ind. Fil. 259. -(=C. glaucum, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 460, not of Hooker and Arnott.) .~ *Gleichenia longissima, Blume; Mett. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.- Bat. i. 48. (=G. excelsa, J. Sm.; Benth. Fl. Hongk. 442.) 75. Selaginella. A fourth species of this genus, with a widely spreading and rooting stem, the leaves of which are all. appressed, and giving out shortish branches, with flabellate or palmate divisions, roundish in outline, exists in my herbarium, gathered by the late Dr. Harland and myself. The late Sir W. Hooker determined it as 8. stolonifera, Spring ; but it is certainly different from Mr. Spruce’s specimens from the Rio Uaupés and Rio Negro, distributed under that name; nor can I identify it with any Indian or Ceylon species in my possession. It is, however, only those who, like Prof. Alexander Braun, have made this exceptionally difficult and intricate genus the subject of profound critical study, who are competent to name these plants. Though united with Lycopo- diwm in the ‘ Flora Hongkongensis,’ Selaginella differs so essen- tially, by the possession of dimorphous sporangia, one kind con- taining macrospores, the other microspores, that A. Braun and 56 SUPPLEMENT TO THE FLORA HONGKONGENSIS. Mettenius consider it to form, with Zsodtes, the type of a distinct natural order ; whilst Milde regards each of the three genera as constituting a distinct suborder of Lycopodiacez. The Moss-flora of Hongkong does not appear to be at all rich. Mr. J. C. Bowring is, I believe, almost the only person who has paid any attention to the collection of these plants. The follow- ing brief and, no doubt, very imperfect list is compiled from a notice of Chinese Mosses published by Mr. Wilson in the seventh yolume of Hooker’s ‘London Journal of Botany’ (1848), and from Mr. Mitten’s various important contributions to Bryology inserted in the ‘ Proceedings of the Linnean Society.’ Messrs. Sullivant and Lesquereux’s enumeration of the Mosses collected during the United States’ North Pacific Exploring Expedition, published in the ‘ Proceedings of the American Academy,’ pro- bably includes a number of Hongkong species; but I have un- fortunately been unable to get access to this. A list of Ja- panese Mosses, by M. Van der Sande-Lacoste, will be found in the second volume of the late Professor Miquel’s ‘ Annales Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi ;’ and a proportion of these will doubt- less occur in Hongkong. Trematodon longicollis, Rich. Leucoloma mollis, C. Mill. Dicranum ? nigrescens, Mitten. _Didymodon proseriptus, Hornsch. var. ? Leucobrywm javense, Mitten. Bowringii, Mitten. Schistomitrium Gardnerianum, Mitten. Calymperes moluccense, Schw. —— serratwm, Al. Br. Physcomitrium acuminatum, Br. and Sch. Macromitrium nipalense, Schw. spathulare, Mitten. Meteorium lanosum, Mitten. . Stereodon micropelma, C. Miill., var. Neckera dendroides, Sw. Anomodon devolutus, Mitten. Leskea microphylla, Sw., var. Fissidens nobilis, Griff, — adiantoides, Linn. —— Zippelianus, Diy. & Molk, INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. Page Acanthoponax aculeata ............ : 16 Achronychia Cyminosma Acmena Adenanthera pavonina Adenosma capitata. grandiflora...... Agyneia bacciformis ... Albizzia Milletti......... Alchornea trewioides . Alpinia stachyodes... Altingia chinensis .... ese Bladhii . brevifolius .. — punctatus . Anthistiria heteroclita Antidesma Ghesembilla Aporosa microcalyx Appendicula Ardisia punctata....... Aristida Cumingiana ...... Artabotrys hongkongensis Arthraxon ciliare ......... Arthrostylis chinensis Arundinaria sinica . Aspidium amabile . —— calcaratum .. = Sevesom ferric ——— erythrosorum . — fea ogeeee — glanduligerum —— heterocarpon .. — latipinna.......... — Leuzeanum., —— simplex horoides . — soph —— subtriphyllum ...... Aspidium uliginosum —— wophyllum ....... laserpitiifolium . —— latifolium ....... —— lineolatum ...,. speciosum .. Aster striatus trinervius ..... | Bambusa flexuosa .. tuldoides Barleria cristata .. Barthea chinensis . Blastus cochinchinen: — Hindsii Blumea .......5.5. Boltonia indica .. Buddleia .............. Callicarpa pou: a Calosanthes indica. .. Capparis sciaphila .. Cardamine silvatica Cardiospermum microcarpum ... Caryopteris Mastacanthus . Castanopsis concinna ..... Centotheca lappacea .. Centranthera a oa ve Cheilanthes hirsuta... Cibotium Barometz siete Cinnamomum Burmanni — Neesianum.. 58 Cladium chinense ............00000s Claoxylon indicum.. Clerodendron fortunatum . Cocculus incanus —— Thunbergii.... Commelyna Conyza japonica. .. Cornus kousa .......... Croton crassifolius .... Cyperus castaneus .... —— nigro-viridis .... PONNALUS......ceerseeneeee Daphniphyllum glaucescens Davillia divaricata ......... Dendrocalamus latiflorus Dicliptera chinensis ....... Engelhardtia chrysolepis ... Eragrostis bahiensis ..............- Eriachne chinensis .......,.... oes Eriocaulon sexangulare ...... Eupatorium Wallichii ............ Eixceecaria .......cceceseeeseeetenees — (Huexcacaria, Commia) Agallocha.........cccscesseseeseeees (Sclerocroton, sane japonica oo... ” oe discolor —— (——) sebifera Fimbristylis cinnamometorun ... complanata...........ccesceeee —— cylindrocarpa. é —— Eragrostis .... — insignis .... — monostachya .. — rigidula ......... Garnotia drymeia . Geissaspis cristata Gleichenia longissima ... Halophila ovata ...........60c0 Heptapleurum octophyllum ...... Herpestis Monnieria ............... Hypolepis punctata ... Ipomea angustifolia ... —— involucrata......... —— obscura ....... —— paniculata . —— sinuata .... -—— tuberculata.......... Ischzemum leersioides Ixeris ramosissima......... Ixora Pavetta Justicia procumbens . 65 Kalanchoe pinnata ...... Leersia hexandra Lemna minor ....... Lindsaya tenuifolia Litseza pulchella oii... 7 Page Lobelia..........-ceeseccteeseceeneeeses 1 Macaranga Tanarius ..... . dF Mesa Dorena....... Poros . 23 Mallotus Apelta . 34 —— Furetianus.. . 34 —— Hookerianus .. . 34 paniculatus ..... . 34 —— philippinensis . 34 repandus .........6.++ . 34 Melanthesopsis fruticosa . 33 Melastoma repens .......... 15 Melodori sp.?........ 11 Melothria indica............. 16 Microlepia marginalis .... 55 polypodioides 55 Minccstylis Sel Orga 39 Millettia reticulata... 13 Myrica Nagi ...s00...secceee 36 Nasturtium Ha bevighalosiee cad arin 11 Nechamandra Roxburghi . . 37 Nephrolepis biserrata....... . 55 hirsutula............. . 54 —— tuberosa ..... . 54 Oldenlandia ............. ¢ AT * Ophiorrhiza japonica .... Pa Opuntia Dillenii.. . 16 Pandani, sp. .......s0....00 . 41 Pandanus odoratissimus . « A Panicum sarmentosum .........+6 - 45 —— (Echinochloa) stagninum... 45 Parechites Bowringii ...... awenevens 24 Thunbergii.......... 24 Perotis longiflora .... 45 Phoenix farinifera .... ise “SE Phyllanthus ......cscceeeeeceeee ones 32 — (Cathetus) fasciculatus 33 —— (Emblica) Emblica ......... 33 (Eriococcus) leptoclados ... 33 — (Euglochidion) Arnottianus 32 —— (——) Benthamianus ...... 32 —— (——) hongkongensis ...... 32 — (Baphyllanttins Niruri ... 33 —— (——) simplex ............... 33 —— (Hemiglochidion)eriocarpus 32 —— (——) philippinensis ...... 32 —— (——) puberus .... we 32 —— (——) Wrightii............. . 32 —— (Kirganelia) microcarpus... 33 — (Paraphyllanthus) mader- aspatensis 2.02... ..eseeeeceeseues 33, — ) urinaria . 33 Pinus sinensis............. a 87 Plumbago zeylanica ... veee 23 Pollia sorzogonensis ... 42 Polybotrya marginata ... 50 Polypontinn ellipticum ... 54 Care .... 54 superficiale. 54 ——varium ...... 54 Polygonum interruptum ......... 30 Polygonum perfoliatum Premna integrifolia Pteris pellucida ............. Pueraria phaseoloides Thunbergiana Pygeum phsostictum Quercus Hancei Irwinii ....... Ranunculus holophyllus sceleratus Rhaphiolepis indica ...... Rhododendron Farrere... indicum ............4565 — ovatum .... Rhus semialata Rhbynchocarpa odorata ... Rosa microearpa.......-...- Rumex chinensis - Saccharum procerum . Salvia Fortunei Sarcanthus teretifolius ... Saussurea pulchella Scevola Keenigii....... sisal Scirpus barbatus...............06666 (Eleocharis) laxiflorus .... . plantagineus supinus ....... Scleria- Harlandi. Scolopia acuminata ... Selaginella ........-+.eeeeees Siphonostegia chinensis ........ me INDEX. we O | Smilax China .......00. ee 28 | Smithia conferta 0.0.0... ee 51 salsuginea ..... 14 | Solanum biflorum .. 14 Wrightii........... 14 | Spondias mangifera .. - 36 | Statice bicolor............ cece 36 | Strobilanthes flaccidifolius ...... 10 | Sueeda australis ............. 10 | Symplocos microcarpa .. . 15 | Syzygium......... ees 22 | Tenitis microphylla .... 22 | Tetracera sarmentosa.... 22 | Tetranthera laurifolia.... 13 | Thelasis? pygmea.... 16 | Thysanotus chinensis ......... is 14 | Trichomanes latemarginale ...... 29 | Triumfetta rhomboidea ............ 46 | Tropidia grandis.......... 29 | Utricularia exoleta .. 39 | Vandellia crustacea.. 20 | Vitex Loureiri........ 21 | Vitis flexuosa ........ 43 | Waltheria indica .... 43 | Webera corymbosa.... 43 | —— mollissima..... 43 | Wedelia biflora .......... 45 | Xylosma senticosum .... 45 | Zehneria umbellata.... 12 | Zeuxine tripleura 5B | Zoysia Sinica ......cescececeeeeeseee 27 PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED L10N COURT, FLEET STREET. A NDBW BHKLLISH BOTANY. Now ready, in One Vol., 680 pages, price 12s. HANDBOOK OF THE BRITISH FLORA ; A Description of the Flowering Plants and Ferns Indigenous to, or Naturalized in, the British Isles. FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS AND AMATEURS. By GEORGE BENTHAM, F.LS. From the ‘ Atheneum. “The countrymen of John Ray and Robert Brown can boast of.hundreds who, if they have not been creators of the science of Botany as those two can claim to be, have largely contributed to its pre- sent position, Amongst these Mr. George Bentham holds no second place. He is also well known to thinkers for his work on Logic. It is, therefore, with pleasure that we receive from his hands a book intended to assist in the work of teaching bo- tany to the young, and those who have no teachers. On the subject of the plants of Great Britain, we have works from the magnificent ‘English Flora’ of Smith and Sowerby, down to the curt and ac- curate ‘Manual’ of Babington. But for popular use they may be all objected to, either on the ground of their expense or their technical charac- ter. Mr. Bentham’s aim has been to produce a cheap, untechnical volume, containing descriptions of all British plants, with an easy method of finding nee names. In this, we think, he has suc- ceeded,” Professor Asa Gray. “One of the best of systematic botanists—of the soundest judgment and the largest experience, both in European and exotic botany—has deemed it no unfit employment of a portion of his valuable time to prepare a volume by which beginners, having no previous acquaintance with the science, may learn to Imow, most advantageously and readily, the wild flowers and plants of his native land. The result is a genuine Popular Flora, and a clear proof that the plants of a limited country may be described, by one who understands them thoroughly, in comparatively simple language, without any sacrifice of scientific accuracy or of scientific interest. No really good work of this kind was ever made by a compiler; and no one who has not essayed the task, can comprehend how thoroughly faithful writing for beginners brings one’s knowledge to the proof, ‘The short sections upon classification and the examination and determination of plants, are full of practical wisdom.” PRESENTATION OF A ROYAL MEDAL TO MR. BENTHAM. The following is an Extract from the Address of the President at the last Anniversary of the Royal Society. “The remarkable accuracy which distinguishes all Mr. Bentham’s scientific researches, the logical pre- cision that characterizes his writings, and the sound generalizations which his systematic works exhibit may be in a great measure traced to the influence of his uncle, the late celebrated legal theorist, Jeremy Bentham, who directed much of his early studies, and under whose auspices he published one of his earliest works, ‘Outlines of a New System of be on His mind was further imbued in youth with a love of Natural History, and especially Botany, and this taste was cultivated and nourished by a study of the works of the elder De Candolle. Fortunately for the cause of Botany in England, Mr. Bentham has de- voted himself almost exclusively to that science; and to his excellent powers of observation, close reason- ing, concise writing, and indefatigable perseverance our country owes the distinction of ranking amongst its naturalists one so pre-eminent for his valuable labours in systematic botany. Amongst Mr. Bentham’s numerous writings, those hold the first rank which are devoted to the three great Natural Orders, Legu- minose, Labiate, and Scrophulariacee. These Orders demanded a vast amount of analytic study, for they are amongst the largest and most widely-distributed of the vegetable Iingdom, and had been thrown into great contusion, by earlier writers. They have been the bject of many treat ir. Benth and especially of two extensive works, the contents of which have lately been embodied in the ‘Systema Vegetubilium’ of the De Candolles. On their first appearance these works secured for their author a Euro- pean reputation, and will always rank high as maodels of skill and classification. It would occupy too much time to specify the very numerous monographs and papers which Mr. Bentham has: communicated to various scientific societies and periodicals in this country and on the CO tinent and ly to the L Transactions and Journal. That ‘On the Principles of G lature’ may be noted as an example of his power of treating an ap: arently simple, but really abstract and difficult pales in a manner at once philosophical and practical. ‘ir. Bentham’s most recent work, that on British Plants, is the first on the indigenous Flora of our Islands in which every species has been carefully analyzed and described from spe- cimens procured from all parts of the globe; w ts distinguished Sor its tific accuracy, advanced general views, and extreme simplicit; bination of qualities which can result only from an extensive series of exact observations, judiciously arranged and logically expressed. The President then addressed Mr. Bentham as follows :—The early volumes of the ‘Philosophical Transactions’ contain numerous papers relating to botany and the other sciences which are usually comprehended under the general designation of Natural History. As these sciences, but especially botany, became more and more extended, it was thought desi- rable that another Institution should be called into existence, which might share with the Royal Society the privilege of promoting the cultivation of them, and of communicating to the world from time to time the progress which has been made in this department of knowledge; and such was the origin of the Linnean Society in the year 1788. The Royal Society, however, does not on that account feel the less interested in this cuca of scientific investigations. It is accordingly with great satisfaction that the Council have awarded to you one of the Royal Medals, and that in the name of the Society I now place it in your hands, in testi- iibay of their high appreciation of your researches, and of the respect which they have for you as a fellow-labourer in the field of science.” — Proceedings of the Royal Society. LOVEL! COVENT -GARDEN. NEW WORK on BRITISH FERNS by Sir W. J. HOOKER. In Sixteen Numbers (uniform with ‘ Curtis’ Botanical Magazine’ '), each contad ing Four Colowred Plates, price 2s. 6d., of : THE BRITISH FERNS. Sir W.,J. HOOKER, K.H., D.C.L. Oxon., F.R.S., Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences of France, and Director of the Royal Gardens of Kew. THE DRAWINGS BY W. FITCH, F.L.S8. Notwithstanding the many publications that have appeared of late years upon the Ferns of the British Isles, a new Work, such as we have the pleasure to announce, by Sir W. J. Hooxrr, supported by the talents of his unrivalled artist, Mr. Fircg, will be acceptable both to Culti- vators of British Ferns and to Collectors of them for the Herbarium. It is intended to arrange them in Sixty-four Plates of Coloured Figures, with the needful Analyses of Fructification, so ag to exhibit the Characters of the Genus as well as of the Species; and the Descriptions will be entirely in English. 2 The Work will be issued in Monthly Numbers (No. 1 on the 1st of January), and will be com- pleted in Sixteen Numbers, each of Four Plates, price 2s. 6¢.; making £2 for the complete Volume. LONDON: LOVELL REEVE, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. NEW WORK on GARDEN FERNS by Sir W. J. HOOKER. In Monthly Numbers (uniform with ‘Curtis’ Botanical Magazine’ }, each containing Four Coloured Plates, price 2s. 6d., of Pi GARDEN FERNS. Sr W. J. HOOKER, K.H., D.C.L. Oxon., F.R.S., Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences of France, and Director of the Royal Gardens of Kew. THE DRAWINGS BY W. FITCH, F.L.S. The attention of horticulturists having been increasingly directed of late years to this lovel: tribe of plants, than which few are more easy of cultivation, and, as is now clearly demonstrated, few more easily imported from distant regions of the globe, it is intended to issue a special Work for their [lustration and Description, uniform in size and style with ‘Curtis’ Botanical Maga- zine.” As it may be considered a supplement to that work, the comparatively few Ferns among the 5,200 Species of Plants there Figured and Described, will not be repeated ; nor will those so Beeialy and faithfully depicted by Mr. Fircu in the recently-completed volume on Exotic erns. The rich Collections of the Royal Gardens of Kew would alone afford ample materials for such a work; but it is by no means intended to be exclusive. Contributions of good samples of species of great rarity, hitherto undescribed, will be thankfully received and fully acknowledged. . The greatest pains will be taken to give accurate delineations, and such analyses as the Species or Genus requires, accompanied by such deseriptions as may render each individual as clear to the mind of the Student or Cultivator as the subject and the size of the page will admit. The Author, while he willingly acknowledges the great difficulty of defining the exact limits of Genera and Species in plants so notorious for their sportive character as are the Ferns, con- feases that he has no sympathy with those who do much to increase that difficulty by the needless mutiplication of both Genera and Species. Synonyms and references to standard authors will be carefully recorded. A Number, consisting of Four Coloured Plates, will appear on the ist of J anuary, 1861, and be continued Monthly, price 2s. 6d. * 'Filices Exoticw,’ being Figures and Descriptions of Exotic Ferns cultivated, chiefly, in the Royal Gardens of Kew. By Sir Ww. hee: K.H., etc. Handsome Quarto, 100 Coloured hen £6. Te Published by Lovell Reeve. ; LONDON: LOVELL REEVE, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. i ses pilt i] thy wit ——— a ee eae Syeeoa) ; SNM Hieige any ear ys a oa Hutieth ara